Skip to main content

Full text of "After big game : the story of an African holiday"

See other formats


AFTER 
IG  GAME 


R.S.&M.E.MEIKLE 


MCiJB    LiBHAKY 


^7li 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 


^^g 

^ 

^'^ffi 

E 

1 

sB 

M 

^ 

1 

BOOKS  OF  TRAVEL 

DemySvo.  Cloth  bindings.  All  fully  illustrated 

TEN  THOUSAND  MILES  WITH  A 
DOG  SLED 

By  Hudson  Stuck,  Archdeacon  of  Yukon. 
16s.  net 

A  WOMAN  IN  CHINA 

By  Mary  Gaunt.     15s.  net 

THROUGH  UNKNOWN  NIGERIA 

By  John  W.  Raphael.     15s.  net 

THE  OLD  EAST  INDIAMEN 

By  E.  ViEBLE  Chattertau.     12s.  6d.  net 

FAMOUS    CASTLES  AND    PALACES 
OF  ITALY 

By  E.  B.  D'Auvergne.     16s.  net 

THROUGH      INDIA      AND      BURMA 
WITH  PEN  AND  BRUSH 

By  A.  Hugh  Fishek.     15s.  net 

ALONE  IN  WEST  AFRICA 

By  Mary  Gaunt.    15s.  net 

NEW  ZEALAND 

By  Dr  Max  Herz.     12s.  6d.  net 

THE     DIARY    OF    A     SOLDIER     OF 
FORTUNE 

By  Stanley  Portal  Hyatt.     12s.  6d.  net 

OFF  THE  MAIN  TRACK 

By  Stanley  Portal  Hyatt.     12s.  6d.  net 

WITH  THE  LOST  LEGION  IN  NEW 
ZEALAND 

By  Colonel  G.  Hamilton-Browne  ("Maori 

Browne  ").     12s.  6d.  net 
A    LOST     LEGIONARY    IN     SOUTH 
AFRICA 
By  Colonel  G.  Hamilton-Browne  ("  Maori 

Browne").     12s.  6d. 

SWITZERLAND      IN      SNOW      AND 
SUNSHINE 

By  E.  B.  D'Auvergne.     12s.  6d.  net 


Portrait  of  the  Author. 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

THE  STORY  OF  AN  AFRICAN  HOLIDAY 


BY 


R.  S.  MEIKLE,  F.Z.S.,  F.Z.S.Scot. 


AND 


Mrs  M.  E.  MEIKLE 


LONDON 

T.  WERNER  LAURIE  LTD. 

8    ESSEX     STREET,     STRAND,     W.G.2 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Introduction  .  .  .  .  .1 

PART   I 
THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

CHAPTER 

I.  Along  the  Uganda  Railway  .  .         5 

I.  MOMBASA  TO  NAIROBI — II.  NAIROBI — III. 
NAIROBI  TO  VICTORIA  NYANZA — IV.  THE  SOURCE 
OF  THE  NILE 

II.  Mombasa  .  .  .  .  .45 

III.  Zanzibar  .  .  .  .  .65 

IV.  German  East  Africa    .  .  .  .77 

I.  DAR-ES -SALAAM — U.   TANGA 

PART  II 
HUNTING  EXPERIENCES 

V.  On  Safari  .  .  .  .  .93 

I.  introductory — II.  THE  GUASO  NYIRO 
— in.  vol  AND  TSAVO — IV.  THE  LAIKIPIA 
PLAINS 

V 


CONTENTS 

PART  III 

SPECIAL  SUBJECTS 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

VI.  Some  Races  and  Customs       .  .  .     257 

VII.  Various  Pests,  Insect  and  Otherwise  .     281 

VIII.  Some  Prospects  and  Opinions  .  .     296 

PART  IV 
By  F.  G.  AFLALO 

IX.  Fishing  in  the  Protectorate  .  .  .     313 

I.    sea-fish    at    MOMBASA — U.    TROUT    IN    THE 

aberdares — ni.  barbel  at  the  nile  falls 
— IV.  the  giant  perch  and  tiger-fish  OF 

LAKE    ALBERT 


VI 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


Portrait  of  the  Autho 

r 

. 

. 

Frontispiece 

TO   FACE  PAGE 

On  the  Uganda  Railway 

16 

Government  House,  Nairobi  . 

16 

Ripon  Falls,  Source  of  the  Nile 

40 

Eland  in  Government  Farm,  near  Nairobi     . 

40 

Sir  H.  C.  and  Lady  Belfield,  Mombasa 

48 

Government  House,  Mombasa 

48 

Harbour,  Mombasa    .... 

5Q 

On  Government  House  Sea  Path,  Mombasa 

56 

Old  Arab  Well,  Mombasa 

64 

Court  House,  Mombasa 

64 

Street  Scene,  Zanzibar 

72 

Narrow  Streets  of  Zanzibar    . 

72 

Dar-es-Salaam              .... 

80 

Native  Street  in  Dar-es-Salaam 

80 

View  from  Tanga  Railway 

84 

Up  country  from  Tanga 

84 

Experimental  Gardens,  up  country  from  Tanga 

88 

Banana  Trees,  up  country  from  Tanga 

88 

On  the  March              .... 

96 

The  Safari  in  Camp 

9Q 

Fording  a  Stream 

112 

Common  Zebra 

112 

Thika  Falls     . 

120 

Oryx  Beisa     . 

120 

Klipspringer  . 

128 

Water-buck    . 

128 

Rhinoceros 

136 

Greater  Kudu 

136 

vu 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


Impala 

Gerenuk,  or  Waller's  Gazelle 

The  Author  and  Three  Friends 

A  Good  Specimen 

Impala  and  Gerenuk,  shot  with  right  and  left 

Grevy  Zebra  . 

Leopard 

Where  I  got  ray  big  Buffalo 

Grant's  Gazelle 

Near  Arehei''s  Post     . 

One  Night's  Kill 

Lionesses  and  Boma  . 

In  Camp 

Passing  through  a  Gorge 

Zebra  near  Rumuruti 

Our  Wagons  near  Rumuruti 

Weaver  Birds'  Nests,  Laikipia  Plains 

Somalis  and  Camels,  Laikipia  Plains 

Boma  and  Zebra  for  Bait 

A  Pair  of  Lionesses    . 

Dead  Hyaena  . 

Baboon 

Foal  of  common  Zebra 

Wild  Ostrich  Nest      . 

Native  Huts  at  Jinja  . 

Native  Children  at  Rumuruti 

Suk  Chiefs,  with  elaborate  Head-dres 

Natives  at  Nakuru  Show 

A  Kavirondo  Mother. 

Kikuyu  Natives 

Swahili  Village,  near  Nairobi 

Sisal  Plantation,  Nyali 

Koli-koli  (55  lb.),  Mombasa    , 

Giant  Perch  of  Albert  Nyanza 


TO    FACE    PAGE 

148 


viu 


^f^-n; 


m 


N.R.B 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 


INTRODUCTION 

I  HAVE  always  been  fond  of  shooting,  and  during  many 
years'  residence  in  the  Far  East  have  had  considerable 
experience  with  the  Big  Game  there.  But  up  to  the  time 
of  the  visit  to  Africa  of  which  this  book  is  the  record,  I  had 
never  been  fortunate  enough  to  be  in  a  position  to  shoot  a 
lion,  although  most  of  the  other  wild  beasts  commonly  met 
with  had  come  within  range  of  my  rifle.  Naturally,  I  have 
always  felt  a  desire  to  complete  my  experiences  by  adding 
to  my  collection  of  trophies  that  of  the  King  of  Beasts. 

Various  circumstances,  however,  prevented  my  domg  so 
until,  in  the  autumn  of  1912,  my  friend  Mr  (now  Sir  Henry) 
Conway  Belfield,  formerly  Resident  of  the  Federated  Malay 
States,  was  appointed  Governor  of  British  East  Africa.  I 
met  him  in  London  prior  to  his  taking  up  his  appointment ; 
and  he,  knowing  my  desire,  suggested  that  this  was  my 
opportunity,  and  very  kindly  offered  to  do  all  that  lay  in 
his  power  to  ensure  the  success  of  the  trip.  At  the  same  time 
Lady  Belfield  proposed  that  my  wife  should  accompany  me, 
offering  her  the  hospitality  of  Government  House  during 
the  time  I  should  be  away  shooting.  This  was  a  delightful 
opportunity,  and  we  gladly  accepted  the  kind  invitation 
for  the  following  autumn. 

In  this  way,  while  1  was  gathering  new  experiences  in 
the  wilds,  my  wife  was  able  to  share  in  the  social  amenities 
of  colonial  life,  and  to  gain  a  first-hand  acquaintance  with 
various  aspects  of  life  in  the  East  which  do  not  as  a  rule 
come  under  the  notice  of  the  English  woman  who  travels 
abroad.  From  her  ()^\ll  observation,  and  from  the  most  com- 
petent authorities  on  the  spot,  she  was  able  to  obtain  a  know- 
ledge of  native  life,  of  the  domestic,  industrial  and  political 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

questions  involved  in  our  dealings  with  the  native  races,  of 
the  possibilities  of  the  country  and  the  aims  of  those  con- 
cerned in  its  development,  more  complete  and  accurate  than 
would  have  been  possible  for  a  casual  visitor. 

Finally,  however,  she  also  succumbed  to  the  fascination 
of  the  wild,  and  we  went  on  safari  together  over  the 
famous  Laikipia  plains,  havmg  for  our  companion  Miss 
Monica  Belfield,  Sir  Henry  and  Lady  Belfield's  youngest 
daughter.  The  result  was  a  most  enjoyable  and  interesting 
holiday,  dm'ing  which  we  encountered  many  varieties  of  wild 
game  and  wild  people,  obtained  a  number  of  capital  trophies 
and  enjoyed  many  novel  and  fascinating  experiences. 

This  account  of  om'  holiday  is  an  afterthought.  When  we 
set  out  we  had  no  intention  of  publishing  our  adventures, 
but  we  both  kept  rough  diaries,  in  which  were  jotted  do^vn 
the  happenings  of  each  day.  The  perusal  of  these  from  time 
to  time  recalled  to  the  memory  so  many  additional  points 
not  noted  down  at  the  time  that  we  felt  it  would  be  pleasant 
to  have  something  like  a  complete  record  of  a  delightful 
holiday,  and  that  the  only  chance  of  procuring  one  was  to 
write  an  account  of  it  while  the  impression  was  still  fresh  in 
our  minds. 

The  story  of  our  doings  falls  naturally  into  two  sections. 
The  first  of  these  is  concerned  chiefly  with  the  life  of  the 
colony,  and  the  second  with  our  life  while  on  safari  and  with 
the  shooting  of  wild  game.  In  addition,  I  have  thought  fit 
to  add  two  or  three  chapters  dealing  with  special  subjects  of 
interest,  such  as  the  native  races  and  their  habits  and 
customs ;  insect  life  in  East  Africa  and  its  relation  to 
disease,  including  malaria,  sleepmg  sickness  and  cattle 
fevers  ;  and  the  future  possibilities  of  the  colony  as  regards 
agriculture  generally,  and  in  particular  the  raising  of  certain 
crops  and  the  rearing  of  cattle. 

As  to  the  share  of  each  of  us  in  the  authorship,  it  may 
be  taken  that  the  responsibility  for  the  descriptive  portions 
of  the  book  rests  with  M.  E.  M.,  who  is  also  responsible  in  the 
main  for  the  story  of  the  trip  to  the  Laikipia  plains.  For 
my  own  part  I  have  ^vritten  up  my  hunting  diary,  making 
such  comments  and  additions  as  might  naturally  occur  to  one 


INTRODUCTION 

who  has  shot  Big  Game  for  many  years  and  in  various  parts 
of  the  world,  and  who  has  always  been  keenly  interested  in 
animal  life.  I  can  only  hope  that  these  notes  and  notions 
may  prove  of  interest  to  those  with  similar  tastes,  and  to 
those  who  have  enjoyed  or  anticipate  enjoying  a  similar 
experience. 

For  the  conclusions  and  opinions  expressed  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  book  I  make  no  apology.  In  so  far  as  I  was  able, 
I  have  taken  stock  of  the  resources  and  possibilities  of  the 
country  and  of  the  attempts  which  are  being  made  to  develop 
them,  from  the  point  of  view  of  one  who  has  during  a  great 
part  of  his  active  life  been  intimately  associated  with  similar 
problems  of  development  in  other  parts  of  the  East. 

R.  S.  M. 


PART   L— THE  UGANDA   RAILWAY 

CHAPTER  I 

Along  the  Uganda  Railway 

i.  mombasa  to  nairobi 

The  Uganda  Railway  must  surely  be  the  most  wonderful 
railway  in  the  world.  A  journey  by  it  is  certainly  the  most 
interesting  experience  in  British  East  Africa. 

It  connects  the  ocean  with  the  vast  inland  sea  known  as 
the  Victoria  Nyanza.  It  has  one  considerable  town  at  its 
commencement,  Mombasa,  and  one,  Nairobi,  three  hundred 
and  thirty  miles  away.  For  the  rest,  it  has  a  series  of  corru- 
gated iron  shanties,  each  surrounded  by  huts  ;  these  are 
its  stations,  and  will  be  the  great  towns  of  the  future. 

It  begins  in  the  tropics  and  ends  in  the  tropics,  and 
between  its  two  extremes  passes  through  every  variety  of 
climate — moist,  dry,  hot,  temperate  and  frigid,  and  through 
every  kind  of  scenery. 

The  route  lies  along  steamy  coast  lands,  across  arid 
deserts,  over  vast  fertile  plains  and  through  primeval  forests. 
It  winds  its  way  up  and  down  inconceivable  precipices, 
bridges  deep  ravines  and  crosses  wide  stretches  of  swamp. 
It  is  a  wonderful  feat  of  engineering.  At  first  it  was  more 
wonderful  still.  The  builders  could  not  get  from  home  the 
materials  necessary  for  the  line  as  projected,  and  in  lieu  of 
conquering  the  difficulties  had  to  obviate  them  by  all  sorts 
of  devices,  making  up  by  ingenuity  what  they  lacked  in 
plant  and  material. 

From  no  other  railway  windows  in  the  world  can  one  look 
out  on  such  a  panorama  or  such  a  collection  of  animals.  In 
variety  there  is  nothing  to  equal  them  outside  a  zoo,  while  in 
number  they  arc  uncountable.     And  here  they  are  quietly 

5 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

grazing  in  their  natural  surroundings,  and  accepting  the 
railway  and  yourself  with  perfect  equanimity.  Antelopes, 
gazelles  and  zebras  seem  absolutely  indifferent  to  the  noise 
and  motion  of  the  train,  or  at  the  most  exhibit  only  a  mild 
curiosity.  If  you  are  fortunate  you  may  see  a  hyaena  or  a 
wild  pig  lumbering  into  the  bush,  a  jackal  stealing  through 
the  grass,  or  an  ostrich  see-sawing  ridiculously  out  of  the 
way,  balancing  itself  with  outspread  wings. 

So  with  the  human  denizens  of  East  Africa.  You  pass 
from  the  neatly  clad  Swahili  to  the  clay-plastered  and 
wire-bedizened  Kikuyu  and  the  naked  Kavirondo.  There 
is  something  of  interest  everywhere.  The  very  names  of 
the  stations  are  of  interest.  Some  are  beautifully  euphoni- 
ous, like  Elmenteita  or  Nakuru,  and  others  have  their  local 
histories  of  adventures  with  wild  beasts  and  men.  One, 
Simba,  is  called  after  the  King  of  Beasts  himself,  simba  being 
the  native  word  for  lion  ;  and  many  stories,  some  amusing, 
others  sadly  tragical,  are  told  about  him,  there  and  at  other 
places.  One  has  a  lurking  sense  of  the  possibility,  even  now, 
of  meeting  him  ;  and  this,  with  the  contrast  between  civilisa- 
tion and  savagery  and  the  feeling  that  one  is  penetrating 
into  the  dim,  mysterious  heart  of  Africa,  gives  a  feeling  of 
piquancy  and  interest  which  makes  a  journey  on  the  Uganda 
Railway  absolutely  unique. 

Many  people  assume  that  the  centre  of  Africa  is  a  desert. 
Others,  going  to  the  opposite  extreme,  imagine  it  a  paradise 
of  tropical  vegetation,  just  one  bewildering  luxuriance  of 
fern  and  palm,  of  tropical  forest  with  climbing  plants  and 
gorgeous  flowers,  of  brightly  coloured  birds  and  brilliant 
butterflies.  Paradox  as  it  may  seem,  both  are  true  ;  and 
there  are  also  landscapes  so  like  those  of  home  that,  could 
one  but  for  a  moment  forget  the  strangeness  of  the  people 
and  the  animals,  one  might  fancy  oneself  in  Scotland.  The 
difference  is  merely  a  matter  of  rainfall  and  elevation.  On 
the  coast,  there  is  much  rain  during  one  part  of  the  year  and 
heavy  dews  for  the  rest.  Hence  the  vegetation  has  all  the 
lush,  free  growth  that  one  associates  with  the  tropics. 
Beyond,  the  land  rises  to  a  plateau,  then  to  a  second,  and 
finally  drops  suddenly  to  the  bottom  of  the  Great  Rift  Valley, 

6 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

which  is  the  geological  feature  of  East  Africa,  and  contains 
the  great  chain  of  lakes — Naivasha,  Baringo  and  Rudolf. 
The  western  boundary  of  this  Rift  Valley  is  the  Mau 
Escarpment. 

The  first  plateau  rises  to  a  height  of  4000  to  5000  feet. 
It  is  fertile  in  places.  The  soil  is  volcanic,  and  where  the 
old  primary  rocks  come  to  the  surface  they  crumble  imder  the 
influence  of  the  weather  into  a  fine  soil  which  is  exceedingly 
fertile,  but  unfortunately  of  no  great  depth.  In  other  parts 
the  rocks  are  porous  and  the  rain  sinks  through  them, 
possibly  forming  those  underground  rivers  which  some  people, 
and  particularly  writers  of  romance,  claim  as  a  feature  of 
Africa.  But  whether  there  are  underground  rivers  or  no, 
the  soil  in  these  districts  is  sandy  and  dry  and  almost  useless 
for  vegetable  gro-wth.  The  greater  part  of  the  first  plateau 
is  of  this  character,  and  the  chief  feature  of  its  vegetation  is 
a  peculiarly  uninviting  scrub.  What  plants  there  are  are  of 
the  xerophytic  type,  having  small,  shiny  or  spiky  leaves  with 
thick  skins  specially  adapted  to  retain  all  the  water  they  can 
get.  The  trees  also,  such  as  they  are,  have  corky  bark  which 
serves  the  same  purpose.  They  burst  into  flower  just  before 
the  rainy  season  ;  leaf  and  fruit  are  produced  during  the 
rains,  or  shortly  after  ;  and  when  the  drought  returns  the  seed 
is  scattered,  the  leaves  fall  and  the  tree  goes  into  its  dormant 
state. 

Few  of  these  trees  are  of  any  size.  Here  and  there  one 
finds  a  palm,  but  even  that  looks  withered  and  sun-stricken. 
At  Simba,  I  saw  frangipani  growing  in  the  garden,  possibly 
a  imique  example,  for  the  place  is  3300  feet  above  sea-level. 
Near  by  is  a  solitary  baobab.  This,  I  imagine,  should  also 
be  a  record.     At  any  rate  I  saw  no  others  so  high  up. 

On  the  higher  plateau  rain  is  abundant.  Here  there  are 
well-wooded  tracts,  great  stretches  of  pasture-land,  flowers 
and  trees  just  as  in  the  temperate  zone.  This  is  particularly 
noticeable  on  the  slopes  of  the  mountains.  Higher  up  are 
the  bamboo  thickets,  the  chosen  retreats  of  the  elephants  ; 
and  above  these  come  the  alpine  plants  and  then  the  eternal 
snows. 

All   this,   however,   is  by   way  of  introduction.     At  the 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

station  the  train  is  waiting  to  take  us  the  337  miles  from 
Mombasa  to  Nairobi,  the  other  town  on  this  Uganda  Raihvay 
— which  does  not  go  to  Uganda  at  all. 

The  first  impression  of  Mombasa  station  is  one  of  over- 
powering heat  and  glare  and  noise.  Native  porters  rush 
hither  and  thither  with  a  magnificent  pretence  of  accom- 
plishing wonders.  Native  passengers,  each  with  his  bundle 
of  bedding,  food  and  other  impedimenta,  chatter  and  gesticu- 
late excitedly  from  behind  the  bars  of  the  pen  in  which  they 
are  confined.  Only  the  European  officials  seem  at  ease, 
standing  almost  listlessly  round,  seeming  bored  beyond 
expression  and  yet  controlling  everything  with  a  sort  of 
careless  competence.  The  station-master  is  armed  with  a 
formidable  sjambok,  which,  however,  I  did  not  see  him  use. 
He  was  most  courteous,  and  did  all  in  his  power  to  make  us 
comfortable  during  our  wait.  All  the  time  the  intolerable 
heat  beat  down  from  the  roof,  and  up  from  the  floor,  and 
back  again  in  palpitating  waves  from  the  walls.  We  were 
only  too  glad  when  the  quaint  little  train  came  puffing  in. 
The  carriages  are  comfortable  enough,  though  upholstery  is 
limited  and  decorations  are  distinctly  severe.  We  were  to 
learn  the  necessity  for  this  simplicity  shortly.  For  no  sooner 
had  we  cleared  the  coast  strip  than  we  began  to  make  the 
acquaintance  of  the  red  dust,  which  must  be,  I  think,  the 
most  pervasive  and  elusive  dust  in  the  world.  It  penetrated 
everywhere  and  permeated  everything,  no  matter  how 
securely  packed.  Fortunately  the  engines  burn  wood,  so 
that  there  was  no  coal  dust  to  diversify  the  colour  effect. 
A  sort  of  shutter  that  lets  doAvn  from  the  top  of  the  windows 
to  keep  out  the  glare  of  the  sun  serves  also  to  keep  out  the 
sparks  and  ashes  from  the  engine.  There  were  no  first-class 
passengers  save  ourselves,  but  the  tliird  class  was  crowded. 
Natives  are  not  permitted  to  travel  first  or  second.  In 
the  third,  they  pay  a  penny  for  six  miles.  The  first-class 
fare  is  threepence  a  mile.  The  accommodation  in  the 
thirds  consists  mainly  of  transverse  planks  fixed  across  the 
carriages. 

We  steam  slowly  out  of  the  station  back  to  Kilindini,  and 
then  across  the  Makupa  bridge  to  the  mainland,  getting  a 

8 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

delightful  glimpse  of  Kilindini  harbour  on  the  way.  The  first 
few  miles  are  luxuriantly  wooded  with  great  mangroves, 
mangoes,  baobabs,  shrubs  of  all  kinds  and  particularly 
hibiscus,  and  in  the  ponds  and  watercourses  there  are  beautiful 
lilies.  Orchids  flourish  among  the  trees,  and  everywhere 
is  the  inevitable  palm.  Indeed  from  here  to  Mazeras  the 
Dom  palm  is  the  principal  feature  of  the  landscape. 

When  one  thinks  of  the  ubiquity  of  this  tree  and  of  the 
multifarious  uses  to  which  native  ingenuity  has  put  it,  one 
is  inclined  to  inquire  whether  life  in  the  tropics  would  be 
possible  without  it.     As  Whittier  writes  : 

"To  him  the  palm  is  a  gift  Divine 
Wherein  all  uses  of  man  combine 
House  and  raiment  and  food  and  wine. 

Of  threads  of  palm  was  the  carpet  spun 

Whereon  he  kneels  when  day  is  done 

And  the  foreheads  of  Islam  are  bowed  like  one. 

And  in  the  hour  of  his  great  release 
His  need  of  the  palm  shall  only  cease 
With  the  shroud  wherein  he  lieth  at  peace." 

We  rise  steadily,  and  the  dense  woods  grow  thinner  and 
thinner  until  all  the  luxuriant  beauty  of  the  vegetation  dis- 
appears, the  earth  grows  barer  and  redder,  the  dust  thicker, 
the  grass  and  undergrowth  more  sparse.  The  trees  are  only 
in  scattered  patches  now,  and  those  that  we  see  are  wizened, 
stunted  specimens,  with  dried-up  branches  and  scanty 
leaves. 

Two  characteristic  features  are  the  scrub,  chiefly  mimosa 
with  its  obtrusive  thorns,  and  plants  of  the  cactus  type. 
Chief  among  these  are  the  euphorbias,  looking  like  great 
candelabras,  the  sanseveira,  with  its  sword-like  leaves,  and 
the  sisal,  a  sort  of  American  aloe  which  is  being  largely 
cultivated  here  for  its  fibres.  Flowers  are  few,  save  in 
sheltered  spots.  In  the  rainy  season,  however,  there  are 
many  white  convolvuluses.  The  scenery  is  all  very  un- 
interesting, and  on  each  occasion  that  I  have  travelled  from 
Mombasa  to  Nairobi  I  have  evaded  the  monotony  by  going 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

to  sleep.  The  first  time,  we  stopped  at  Voi  for  dinner,  which 
was  served  in  the  httle  corrugated  iron  dak-bungalow  which 
did  duty  as  a  refreshment-room.  JMany  native  women 
gathered  round  the  engine  to  fill  their  gourds  and  kerosene 
tins  Math  water.  Their  sole  article  of  clothing  was  a  very 
short  double  kilt  covering  the  hips,  but  certainly  not  more 
than  ten  inches  in  depth,  which  was  made  of  a  dirty-looking 
khaki-coloured  cloth.  One  curious  feature  of  this  trip  to 
Nairobi  is  that  the  clothing  of  the  natives  seems  to  disappear 
pari  passu  with  the  foliage  of  the  trees.  The  barer  the  trees 
the  nuder  the  people.  They  wore  necklaces  of  beads  and 
brass  chains,  and  their  arms  and  ankles  were  adorned  with 
spirals  of  brass  and  copper  wire.  The  babies  were  slung  over 
their  backs  in  a  kind  of  sling  made  of  the  same  material  as 
the  kilt.  Each  carried  two  or  three  brown  gourds,  and  a  half 
cocoanut  shell  to  use  as  a  scoop.  The  gourds  were  distinctly 
picturesque,  but  this  certainly  could  not  be  said  of  the 
kerosene  tins,  which  supplied  a  decidedly  discordant  note. 
Water  is  evidently  very  precious  here,  for  as  the  train  left, 
the  women  rushed  forward  to  scoop  up  the  horrible  black 
mixture  which  filled  the  puddles  where  the  engine  had  stood, 
and  ladled  it  into  their  gourds  and  tins. 

The  scenery  here  could  hardly  be  described  as  pretty. 
We  were  on  the  edge  of  the  Taru  desert — "  the  Thirst,"  as 
the  caravan  porters  aptly  call  it.  There  is  long,  coarse,  dry 
grass,  burned  off  in  great  patches,  with  here  and  there  a 
melancholy  tree,  bearing  evident  traces  of  a  stem  struggle 
for  existence.  A  few  dingy  mud  and  wattle  huts  complete  a 
picture  which  is  outlined  on  a  rusty-red  ground  apparently 
baked  hard  as  a  brick.  It  was  this  Taru  desert  which,  before 
the  coming  of  the  railway,  formed  the  great  barrier  to  com- 
munication with  the  interior.  Forty  miles  of  waterless, 
shadeless,  foodless  country,  with  a  sixty-pound  burden,  was 
no  mean  obstacle  to  be  surmounted. 

Fortunately  while  dinner  was  ending  the  night  fell.  I  say 
"  fell,"  for  no  other  word  can  adequately  describe  the  coming 
of  the  darkness.  It  absolutely  rushes  upon  one  like  an 
enveloping  cloud.  In  these  wide  spaces  one  seems  to  see  it 
sweeping  across  the  plains.     I  had  never,  before  visiting 

ID 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

the    tropicS;     realised    to     the    full    Coleridge's    exquisite 
description  : 

"The  sun's  rim  dips, 
The  stars  rush  out, 
At  one  stride  comes  the  dark." 

There  was  a  glorious  moon,  which  made  the  darkness  a 
rich,  velvety  black,  through  which  the  showers  of  sparks 
from  the  engine  swept  like  trails  of  golden  fireflies. 

Every  now  and  agam  we  passed  little  native  villages,  with 
the  people  sitting  round  fires  outside  their  beehive-shaped 
huts,  which  were  dimly  outlined  in  the  glow.  It  was  weird 
and  delightful,  like  a  dim  vision  of  another  world.  But  the 
night  chill  began  to  be  felt,  for  we  were  now  on  the  plateau, 
and  I  was  very  tired  and  had,  besides,  all  the  symptoms  of  an 
incipient  cold.  So  with  the  usual  precaution,  fifteen  grains 
of  quinine,  I  sought  my  berth. 

In  the  morning,  when  the  boy  brought  my  early  tea  and 
bananas,  I  was  much  better,  albeit  none  too  warm,  in  spite 
of  being  buried  under  two  Jaeger  blankets,  a  topcoat  and 
various  shawls.  And  this  is  tropical  Africa  !  But  I  re- 
membered that  we  had  climbed  some  3000  feet  during  the 
night.  Moreover,  the  chill  that  comes  before  the  da^vn  is 
always  a  little  trying  to  one  who  has  only  just  left  the  moist 
heat  of  the  coast. 

Sultan  Mahmud  was  our  first  stop  in  the  morning,  but  I 
had  for  some  time  been  aware  that  the  character  of  the 
country  had  changed.  Not  far  back,  I  had  seen  a  clump 
of  real  trees  outside  one  of  the  little  stations.  They  were 
acacias,  and  made  a  charming  picture  as  the  morning  sun 
caught  their  red  stems.  There  were  flowers,  too,  gorgeous 
purple  and  mauve  and  white,  and  green  grass,  welcome  signs 
that  the  desert  was  past  and  that  we  should  get  some  relief 
at  any  rate,  from  that  red  plague  of  dust.  As  it  was,  we  bore 
abundant  traces  of  it.  One's  hair  was  full  of  it,  one's  face 
and  neck  powdered  with  it,  one's  clothes  and  belongings 
generally  covered  with  it.  Towels  and  handkerchiefs  took 
on  a  ruddy  hue,  and  hairbrush  and  toilet  apparatus  also 
conformed  to  the  same  scheme  of  colour. 

II 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Oh  that  red  !  Red  plains  diversified  by  burnt  patches  of 
grass,  with  red  hillocks  in  the  background.  The  engines  are 
red,  the  carriages  red,  and  the  passengers  red.  You  get 
out  on  to  a  red  platform,  enter  a  red  refreshment-room  and 
sit  down  to  eat,  with  a  mournful  certainty  that  a  large  share 
of  the  "  peck  of  dust  "  which  man  is  fated  to  consume  will 
be  that  abominable  red  product  of  African  soil.  Robert 
remarked  exasperatingly  that  after  all  it  was  only  oxide  of 
iron  and  that  iron  as  a  medicine  has  its  points. 

Fortunately  we  had  plenty  of  hot  water  to  wash  in.  We 
had  breakfast  in  the  bungalow  at  the  station  ;  two  little  eggs, 
bread  and  butter  and  tea  at  a  cost  of  one  rupee.  I  sat  in 
my  topcoat  and  shawl  while  Robert,  who  had  a  touch  of 
ague,  remained  in  the  carriage.  I  was  greatly  amused  watch- 
ing the  natives  who  thronged  the  station.  Some  of  our 
fellow-passengers,  too,  took  advantage  of  the  stop  to  leave 
the  train  and  perform  their  toilet  in  public  by  the  side  of  the 
track.  A  well-dressed  Indian  held  the  centre  of  the  stage. 
When  I  first  saw  him  he  was  squatting  on  the  rails  with  a 
kettle  in  one  hand  and  a  short  piece  of  stick  in  the  other. 
This  is  the  usual  native  substitute  for  our  toothbrush,  and 
with  it  he  proceeded  to  clean  his  teeth,  a  most  energetic  per- 
formance, and,  to  judge  by  appearances,  entirely  effective. 
Then  he  poured  the  rest  of  the  water  from  the  kettle  into  his 
hands,  washed  his  face,  and  returned  to  the  carriage.  There 
were  many  natives  in  the  train,  and  some  joined  at  every 
stop.  The  native  method  of  catching  a  train  is  character- 
istically African.  When  the  journey  cannot  be  deferred  any 
longer,  he  strolls  up  to  the  station,  squats  in  a  corner  under 
the  shelter  of  the  corrugated  iron  shed,  and  waits.  It  is  a 
matter  of  perfect  indifference  whether  the  train  comes  to-day 
or  to-morrow.  He  waits.  If  the  service  were  weekly  instead 
of  daily  he  would  wait  all  the  same. 

We  moved  out  again.  The  region  was  now  one  great  plain 
of  rolling  grass  land  dotted  with  copses  and  undulating  as 
far  as  the  eye  could  reach.  The  grass  is  green  in  the  wet 
season,  greyish  yellow  and  brown  in  the  dry  season.  In  the 
background  was  the  grey  circle  of  some  far-off  hills,  topped 
by  masses  of  clouds.     The  air  was  fresh  and  exhilarating  ; 

12 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

and,  above  all,  everywhere  around  us  was  the  game  of  which 
we  had  heard  so  much  but  had  not  yet  seen. 

For  we  were  now  in  the  famous  Big  Game  country.  Along 
the  line  it  extends  from  Tsavo  to  Athi,  and  the  great  game 
reserves  stretch  north  and  south  over  an  area  of  more  than 
thirty  thousand  square  mUes.  From  this  point  to  our  destina- 
tion at  Nairobi  there  was  no  single  instant  when  specimens  of 
game  of  some  kind  could  not  be  seen  from  the  window.  Often, 
indeed,  the  great  plains  were  covered  with  herds  of  beasts — 
zebras,  Grant's  gazelle,  Thomson's  gazelle,  kongoni  and  others, 
numbering  hundreds  at  a  time.  Here  also  were  to  be  seen 
ostriches  in  groups  of  two  to  eight ;  the  cock  birds  black,  with 
white  necks  and  white  mider-plumage,  and  the  hens  of  a 
dmgy  brownish  buff.  One  amazing  feature  is  the  indiffer- 
ence with  which  they  regard  the  train.  The  gazelles  come 
as  near  as  twenty  yards  or  so,  and  the  ostriches  within  a 
hundred.  As  we  rush  by,  they  just  canter  off  to  a  little 
distance  and  then  turn  round  to  look  after  us.  The  dainty 
little  Thomson's  gazelle,  the  sportsman's  "  Tommy,"  is  one 
of  the  prettiest,  in  its  coat  of  fawn  with  a  black  diagonal 
stripe.  One  grey  jackal  I  saw,  stealing  off  through  the  grass. 
It  was  just  like  a  grey  fox,  not  so  big  as  a  wolf.  Almost  at 
the  end  of  the  journey  I  heard  a  terrific  screech,  and  saw  a 
wild  pig  making  off  in  a  state  of  great  excitement.  He  had 
evidently  made  his  lair  too  close  to  the  track  to  be  comfort- 
able, and  had  got  a  bad  scare  as  we  passed.  A  giraffe  or 
two  could  be  distinguished  in  the  distance,  but  we  saw  no 
lions.  1  am  told  that  the  lion  is  now  rarely  seen  near  the 
line,  either  because  he  is  naturally  of  a  retiring  disposition  or 
because  he  chiefly  prefers  to  go  abroad  by  night. 

But  the  early  history  of  the  line  teems  with  stories  of  the 
King  of  Beasts  and  of  hunting  parties,  in  which  man  was 
not  always  the  hunter.  Colonel  J.  H.  Patterson's  book. 
The  Man-Eaters  of  Tsavo,  one  of  the  most  thrilling  stories 
ever  written,  is  well  worth  perusal  by  anyone  who  desires 
to  appreciate  the  dangers  and  difficulties  which  have  to  be 
met  by  the  pioneers  of  civilisation.  The  author  was  in  charge 
of  the  construction  of  the  great  railway  bridge  at  Tsavo,  and 
lions  were  known  to  be  in  the  neighbourhood.     Two  of  these 

13 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

suddenly  developed  a  taste  for  the  native  workmen,  who  were 
chiefly  coolies  from  India.  In  all  some  twenty-eight  victims 
fell  before  their  ferocity,  many  of  them  being  dragged  out 
from  the  tents  where  they  were  sleeping  in  the  midst  of  their 
fellows.  Finally  the  workmen  struck,  and  the  whole  work 
was  held  up  for  three  weeks.  Patterson  made  all  sorts  of 
attempts  to  shoot  them  before  finally  succeeding.  Much 
the  same  tale  is  told  at  other  stations,  and  one  sees  even 
now  the  stages  erected  on  the  water  tanks  and  elsewhere  for 
the  purpose  of  shooting  these  marauders.  But  lion  stories 
are  not  always  tragic.  One  historic  instance,  known  through- 
out British  East  Africa,  is  that  of  the  Indian  station-master 
at  Kimaa.  Seeing  a  lion  prowling  about,  he  promptly  shut 
himself  in  the  station  house.  The  brute  sprang  on  the  roof 
and  tried  to  tear  up  the  corrugated  iron  sheets  with  his  great 
claws.  Whereupon  the  Babu  sent  off  the  following  telegram  : 
"  Lion  fighting  with  station  send  urgent  succour."  Fortun- 
ately the  succour  so  urgently  required  came  before  the  lion 
had  gained  his  way  with  the  roof.  Another  famous  example 
runs  :  "  Lion  roaring  round  station.  Porters  at  time  of 
roaring  not  so  brave.    What  can  do  ?  "    Poor  Babu  ! 

But  now,  as  we  have  said,  lions  rarely  visit  the  line,  and 
the  passengers  who  see  them  from  the  train  are  usually  ladies 
of  keen  imagination  and  positive  views.  Nevertheless  a  lion 
was  seen  from  the  train  on  more  than  one  occasion  while  I 
was  at  Nairobi,  and  a  zebra  straying  across  the  line  was 
struck  by  the  engine  and  killed. 

Many  such  stories,  told  by  those  connected  with  the 
line,  have  the  merit  of  truth.  Sometimes  it  is  a  giraffe  run 
down  by  the  engine  ;  sometimes  a  rhinoceros  who,  primitive 
survival  as  he  is,  resents  the  coming  of  civilisation  and 
marks  his  resentment  by  a  furious  charge,  from  which  he 
retires,  if  not  wiser,  at  least  a  sorer  beast ;  and  sometimes 
it  is  a  tale — perfectly  true  in  every  detail — of  a  lion  which 
has  sprung  upon  the  train,  seized  his  prey,  and  got  clean  away 
with  his  unfortunate  victim. 

We  reached  Ulu,  a  small  station,  about  eleven  o'clock,  and 
received  the  comforting  assurance  from  the  guard  that  we 
should  be  in  Nairobi  by  two.     Ulu  is  in  the  midst  of  a  great 

14 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILAVAY 

undulating  plain  covered  with  dried-up  grass.  There  is  no 
scrub,  and  the  trees  dotted  here  and  there  are  small.  The 
soil  is  stiir  red,  but  a  rich-looking  loam.  Far  away  on  the 
horizon  is  a  shadowy  line  of  hills,  and  behind  them,  very 
faintly  outlined,  the  snowy  peak  of  Kenia  itself.  These  are 
the  great  Athi  plains. 

The  natives  here,  whom  we  see  as  usual  bringing  great 
loads  of  wood  for  engme  fuel,  are  a  different  lot  from  those 
we  have  seen  hitherto.     They  are  the  Kavirondo,  a  fine  up- 
standing race,  admirably  built  and  looking  like  beautiful 
black  statues.     They  are  for  the  most  part  perfectly  naked 
and  entirely  unashamed,  and  I  am  told  are  the  most  moral 
of  the  African  tribes.     They  are  the  only  natives  I  have  seen 
without  some  kind  of  covering.     Some  of  the  women,  how- 
ever, wear  little  garments  more  or  less  of  the  nature  of  a  kilt. 
These  are  dexterously  woven  of  fibres  or  are  made  of  palm 
leaves  sewn  together ;    they  differ  according  to  the  social 
status  of  the  wearer,  and  are  not  without  a  certain  ceremonial 
or    religious    significance.     The    exquisites    of   both  sexes 
have  the  habit  of  covering  their  bodies  with  a  mixture  of 
grease  with  some  black  pigment,  rubbing  it  well  into  their 
skin  to  make  it  blacker,  a  curious  parallel  to  the  white 
woman's  use  of  creams  and  powder.     Many  of  the  women 
have  scars  upon  their  foreheads  ;    these  are  the  marks  of 
incisions  made  to  bring  good  luck  to  husband  and  family. 
Others  have  huge  weals  across  the  abdomen  made  with  a 
similar  intent.     Before  her  husband  sets  out  on  an  expedi- 
tion the  devoted  wife  will  make  a  few  cuts,  into  which  she  rubs 
certain  vegetable  juices  which  have  the  effect  of  causing  the 
flesh  to  rise  up  into  these  great  weals,  the  whole  idea  being 
to  ensure  his  success  ;  or  a  husband  going  into  a  fight  fortifies 
himself  against  his  enemy  by  having  a  cut  or  two  at  his  wife 
beforehand.     They  also  pull  out  a  tooth  from  each  jaw.     I 
have  heard  this  explained  as  a  precaution  in  the  event  of 
lockjaw,  so  that  the  patient  may  be  fed  through  the  aperture. 
But  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  tetanus  is  no  more  prevalent  here 
than  in  any  other  part,  and  the  Kavirondo  are  a  very  healthy 
people.     Possibly,  if  it  could  only  be  traced,  there  may  be 
some  remote  religious  rite  or  superstition  at  the  root  of  the 

15 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

custom.  The  Kavirondo  occupy  a  great  part  of  the  area 
between  Nairobi  and  Lake  Victoria,  so  that  we  saw  a  good 
deal  of  them  during  the  second  part  of  our  journey. 

At  Machakos  we  crossed, the  stony  Athi  with  its  great 
reed  beds  of  papyrus  and ;  bulrushes,  and  a  little  further 
groups  of  flat-topped  acacias  indicate  that  we  are  approach- 
ing Nairobi.  We  were  not  sorry  to  descend,  for  I  felt 
wretched  with  my  cold,  and  Robert  was  shaking  with  ague. 
Stafford  Belfield  met  us  at  the  station  with  his  car  and  drove 
us  over  a  bumpy  red  road  bordered  with  trees,  through  a 
town  which  seemed  composed  chiefly  of  "  tin  "  houses  and 
incomplete  stone  buildings  in  various  stages  of  construction, 
to  Government  House,  which  stands  on  an  upland  moor 
beyond  the  town.  Here  we  found  the  Governor  very  ill,  so 
that  we  were  quite  a  house  of  invalids.  Robert  went  straight 
to  bed,  while  I  got  Yussif,  the  Swahili  boy,  to  help  Dmna  to 
impack.  After  dinner  I  too  went  straight  to  bed,  and  next 
day  was  one  complicated  system  of  aches  and  pains  and 
asthma,  so  I  stayed  where  I  was.  Our  introduction  to  the 
capital  of  British  East  Africa  could  hardly  have  been  made 
under  more  unpropitious  circumstances.  However,  time 
cures  most  ills  ;  the  next  day  cured  Robert's  ague  sufficiently 
to  enable  him  to  visit  the  Governor,  who  was  also  on  the 
mend  ;  and  the  day  after  I  was  nearly  myself  again.  The 
quickness  of  our  recovery  bore  ample  testimony  to  the  health- 
giving  properties  of  these  central  uplands. 

II.    NAIROBI 

Nairobi,  the  coming  metropolis  of  British  East  Africa, 
and  the  present  seat  of  Government,  is  a  very  "  new  "  town. 
Not  much  more  than  a  dozen  years  ago  it  was  part  of  the 
great  Athi  plains  and  the  game  roamed  over  the  site  of  its 
streets.  Even  now  it  is  not  unusual  to  see  antelope  and 
gazelle  in  the  suburbs,  where  they  occasionally  raid  the 
gardens,  doing  much  mischief  and  causing  great  annoyance. 
Monie  told  me  that,  this  year,  they  had  quite  spoiled  her 
roses  at  Government  House.  On  a  drive  round  the  hills, 
particularly  Railway  Hill,  one  is  fairly  sure  to  see  specimens 

i6 


On    tho    Uganda    Itailway. 


riovciniiiont  House,  Nairobi. 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

of  some  kind.  During  our  visit,  too,  a  guest  who  cycled 
in  to  dinner  arrived  in  a  state  of  great  excitement,  a  leopard 
having  leaped  on  to  him  out  of  the  darkness.  He  declared 
that  he  had  never  done  such  pedalling  before,  and  his  appear- 
ance certainly  supported  the  statement. 

Nairobi  was  originally  selected  as  a  suitable  site  for  a 
railway  depot.  It  may  have  been  convenient  for  that,  but 
it  was  certainly,  everyone  declares,  a  very  bad  site  for  a  town, 
which  ought  to  have  been  much  higher  up,  where  it  would 
undoubtedly  have  been  healthier.  A  little  way  off,  say  at 
Kikuyu,  would  have  been  a  much  better  choice,  but  the 
depot  had  unfortunately  grown  into  a  town,  and  the  site  had 
become  fixed  before  anyone  realised  the  error. 

Looking  at  it  now,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  that  ten  years 
back  there  were  but  a  few  sheds  and  shanties  of  corrugated 
iron  to  accommodate  the  workers  on  the  railroad  and  their 
material.  There  are  now  hundreds  of  buildings,  some  of 
considerable  architectural  pretensions,  well  and  artistically 
built  of  stone.  But  Nairobi  is  for  the  most  part  still  faithful 
to  its  original  material ;  it  is  still  in  the  Iron  Age  of  develop- 
ment ;  and  the  scornful  do  not  hesitate  to  refer  to  it  as  "  Tin 
TowTi."  Corrugated  iron  has  its  merits,  but  these  are  rather 
utilitarian  than  artistic.  But  these  iron  houses,  crude  as 
they  may  be  outside,  lack  nothing  in  the  way  of  comfort. 
The  private  residences,  too,  are  tempered  to  the  artistic  eye 
by  masses  of  creepers  and  flowering  shrubs,  which  flourish 
here  in  unimaginable  profusion.  The  passion  flower  in  par- 
ticular grows  in  wonderful  abundance.  There  are  hedges 
of  it,  yards  across,  and  where  it  is  trained  over  arches  it 
forms  great  bridges,  giving  abundance  of  flowers  and  any 
quantity  of  fruit.  The  gardens  are  -splendid.  All  kinds  of 
European  flowers  grow  here  far  more  luxuriantly  than  at 
home,  and  display  far  more  brilliant  colourmg.  Practically 
all  the  white  residents  live  on  the  low  hills  surrounding  the 
commercial  town,  and  their  bungalows  look  charming  nestling 
among  the  trees  and  flowers. 

The  t(nvn  lies  on  a  plain  at  the  foot  of  some  low  hills. 
Origuially  there  was  one  main  street,  a  broad  thoroughtare 
bordered  with  blue  gum  trees.  Crossing  this  at  right  angles 
B  17 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

was  one  long  street  devoted  to  the  Indian  traders.  Now 
there  are  four  or  five  broad  avenues,  with  cross-roads  running 
from  them  through  the  suburbs  out  into  the  wild.  Starting 
as  it  were  from  nothing,  it  has  been  possible  to  plan  the  town 
on  broad,  open  and  convenient  lines,  so  that  in  time  to  come 
it  will  probably  be  worthy  of  its  position  as  the  capital  of 
our  East  African  Empire.  Already  the  big  interests  are 
housed  in  good  stone  buildings,  mostly  two  stories  in  height, 
with  red  roofs.  Hundreds  of  the  galvanised  iron  variety 
still  exist,  but,  thanks  to  the  vegetation  and  to  the  various 
schemes  of  colouring  adopted,  they  do  not  look  so  bad  as 
they  sound.  One  great  blot,  however,  is  the  native  quarter, 
with  all  its  squalor  and  filth,  right  in  the  middle  of  the  town. 
If  this  could  be  removed  to  a  place  farther  from  the  centre, 
it  would  be  far  better  both  for  comfort  and  for  health.  It  is, 
of  course,  difficult  to  do  justice  to  Nairobi ;  for  as  it  stands 
now  it  is  so  very  much  "  in  the  making,"  and  the  impression 
one  gets  of  the  streets  is  distinctly  unfavourable.  There  are 
fine  buildings,  but  the  streets  seem  to  be  littered  with  all 
kinds  of  rubbish.  Builders  do  not  seem  to  clear  up  after 
them,  so  that  there  is  a  general  air  of  slovenliness.  But  while 
one  can  only  describe  the  town  as  hideous,  the  suburbs  are 
lovely.  The  views  are  entrancing,  both  in  their  charm  and 
in  their  extent,  and  there  are  many  beauty  spots  to  be  found. 

Government  House  stands  on  a  little  hill  looking  right 
over  the  town  to  the  great  plains  beyond.  The  prospect  is 
magnificent.  Right  away  to  the  north,  Kenia,  a  huge  mass 
rather  than  a  mountain,  rears  her  central  snow-capped  cone 
right  to  the  clouds,  while  to  the  south,  on  a  clear  day,  one 
may  dimly  see  the  twin  peaks  of  Kilima  Njaro  faint  and  grey 
across  a  distance  of  two  hundred  and  fifty  miles. 

There  is  no  doubt  whatever  as  to  the  future  of  Nairobi. 
Whatever  may  be  said  as  to  the  town  itself,  the  great  plateau 
on  which  it  stands  is  midoubtedly  "  White  Man's  Country." 
The  climate  has  been  described  as  that  of  a  perpetual  English 
summer,  and  while  I  am  hardly  prepared  to  subscribe  to  that, 
there  is  no  doubt  that  it  offers  exceptional  advantages. 
Being  so  near  the  Equator,  it  has,  of  course,  no  seasons. 
Most  crops  fruit  twice  during    the    year,  and  trees  make 

i8 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

double  growth.  The  direct  rays  of  the  suii  are  very  hot  at 
noon  ;  and  this  is  very  trying  at  first,  as  the  contrast  with 
the  cold  of  mornings  and  evenings  is  very  marked.  A  huge 
log  fire  was  always  kept  burning  in  the  evenings  in  the  hall 
at  Government  House,  and  was  highly  appreciated.  The 
mean  temperature  of  the  nights  is  45°.  But  although  the 
sun  is  so  hot  at  midday,  there  is  none  of  that  overpowermg 
and  suffocating  heat  which  one  feels  on  the  coast  or  in  the 
low-lying  areas  around  Victoria  Nyanza.  There  is  plenty 
of  rain  without  superabimdance.  The  annual  average  is 
forty  inches,  and  this  occurs  mostly  in  the  two  rainy  seasons, 
April  to  May  and  November  to  December.  There  are  no 
mosquitoes,  there  is  practically  no  malaria,  and  there  are 
no  endemic  diseases.  There  is  no  tsetse  fly  to  work  havoc 
among  the  cattle,  and  they  can  now  be  brought  here  by  rail 
across  the  "  fly  belt." 

The  numerous  great  farms  m  the  vicinity  bear  ample 
testimony  to  the  fertility  of  the  soil,  and  there  is  no  doubt 
that  in  the  near  future  this  will  become  one  of  the  greatest 
agricultural  areas  of  the  world.  There  are  about  150,000 
acres  of  suitable  land  in  the  Protectorate,  and  making  all 
allowances  for  the  Native  Reservations  and  game  reserves, 
there  is  ample  opportunity  for  enterprise  in  stock  raising  and 
in  cultivation.  As  for  the  latter,  most  things  which  grow  in 
Europe  will  do  well  here,  and  there  arc,  besides,  great  possi- 
bilities in  the  cultivation  of  sub-tropical  plants.  Coffee, 
tobacco,  various  fibres  and  even  cotton  will  flourish,  and  it 
is  only  necessary  for  the  Government  to  grant  facilities  to 
intending  settlers  to  make  this  a  great  and  flourishing  colony. 
I  visited  some  of  the  estates  in  the  neighbourhood  and  was 
greatly  struck  with  the  industrial  possibilities  of  the  country. 

With  such  a  climate,  the  life  of  the  European  residents 
falls  into  accustomed  grooves.  There  is  plenty  of  golf  and 
tennis,  and  riding,  polo  and  racing  are  highly  popular. 
There  is  an  excellent  polo-ground  here  and  a  race-course, 
and  another  race-course  at  Nakuru.  Riding  and  driving  are 
very  popular,  and  few  things  are  pleasanter  than  a  drive  in 
Nairobi  in  the  early  morning  or  in  the  afternoon  when  the 
sun  has  lost  its  midday  power.     There  is  also  huntmg,  for 

19 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

which  the  jackal  provides  the  sport ;  and  the  Governor  has 
pointers  and  raises  their  puppies  successfully.  Besides  the 
officials  connected  with  the  Government  and  the  railway, 
there  are  many  white  settlers,  often  men  of  good  family,  who 
have  come  here  to  open  up  the  country  and  incidentally  to 
build  up  a  competence.  There  are  also  land  speculators,  on 
whom  the  residents  generally  look  askance  ;  and  usually 
some  visitors,  more  or  less  distinguished,  of  the  globe- 
trotting class  ;  and  lastly,  the  sportsmen  who  have  come 
after  the  big  game  and  for  whose  benefit  there  exist  a  number 
of  "  safari  "  outfitters  who  are  willing  to  supply  the  necessary 
equipment  for  a  hunting  expedition  down  to  the  smallest 
detail.  There  are  also  several  English  professional  men, 
doctors,  dentists,  lawyers,  estate  agents  and  so  forth,  so  that 
for  a  town  as  yet  in  its  early  teens  Nairobi  makes  no 
inconsiderable  show. 

The  means  of  transport  include  the  motor  car,  a  very  few 
horses,  donkeys,  bullocks,  and  here  and  there  perhaps  a 
camel  or  a  zebra  broken  to  harness.  I  saw  only  one  camel 
during  my  stay.  They  do  not  thrive  here,  but  they  are 
brought  to  go  with  safaris  which  take  the  northern  Guaso 
Nyiro  route,  part  of  which  lies  across  desert.  A  pair  of 
zebras  is  often  seen  in  harness.  Mr  Edgell,  who  has  a  place 
just  outside  Nairobi,  has  made  a  speciality  of  training  them 
to  harness,  with  some  considerable  success.  It  is,  however, 
difficult  to  overcome  the  instincts  which  they  have  acquired 
in  the  wild  state.  The  sight  of  a  lion  or  of  its  spoor  seems  to 
send  them  frantic.  Attempts  have  also  been  made  to  cross 
the  zebra  with  the  horse  and  the  ass,  but  only  with  a  small 
measure  of  success.  With  Grevy's  zebra,  however,  which  is 
bigger  and  stronger  than  the  common  species,  it  is  hoped  to 
produce  a  useful  animal  for  transport  purposes.  Similar 
experiments  with  these  and  other  animals  are  being  carried 
on  elsewhere  both  by  the  Government  and  by  private  in- 
dividuals. There  is  a  Government  Experimental  Farm  at 
Nairobi,  where  many  experiments  are  being  carried  on,  of 
which  some  account  will  be  found  in  another  chapter.  The 
ordinary  mode  of  transport  in  Nairobi  is  by  rickshaw.  These 
are  the  little  toy-like  carriages  of  the  East,  a  sort  of  lilliputian 

20 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

chair  on  wheels  with  shafts,  drawn  by  one  native  boy  and 
pushed  by  another.  The  motive  power  is  clad  in  a  wisp  of 
cloth  twisted  negligently  around  the  loins,  possibly  as  a  con- 
cession to  British  prejudice.  Indeed,  some  kind  of  costume 
is  insisted  upon  in  Nairobi.  Haulage  is  done  largely  in  little 
low  carts  drawn  by  humped  cattle.  These  are  smaller  than 
our  cows  at  home,  and  have  a  huge  hump  upon  the  shoulders. 
They  were,  I  believe,  originally  introduced  from  India. 

The  natives  are  employed  on  the  roads  and  the  various 
public  works,  on  the  railway  and  on  the  plantations.  They 
are  not,  so  far,  particularly  energetic  or  reliable,  but  will 
doubtless  improve  in  time.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  wood- 
cutting done  in  the  adjoining  forests,  for  fuel  and  for  building 
purposes.  One  of  our  photographs  shows  a  gang  of  convicts 
engaged  in  cutting  and  carrying  fuel  for  Government  House. 
The  wood  is  made  into  huge  bundles  and  is  carried  to  its 
destination  by  women.  It  is  amazing  to  see  the  size  of  the 
stack  that  each  can  carry  on  her  head,  or  slung  on  her  back 
by  a  strap  passing  across  her  forehead  ;  and  all,  apparently, 
without  the  slightest  inconvenience. 

The  native  labourer,  of  course,  earns  very  little,  his  pay 
averaging  perhaps  threepence  or  fourpence  a  day.  This, 
however,  is  affluence  in  a  country  where  he  can  live  in  absolute 
comfort  for  about  a  shilling  a  month. 

As  in  most  parts  of  the  East,  much  of  the  retail  trade  is  in 
the  hands  of  Indians.  One  street,  which  crosses  the  main 
thoroughfare  at  right  angles,  is  full  of  their  shops.  These 
Indians  are  the  keenest  of  bargainers,  frugal  in  their  habits, 
and  can  live  on  the  very  simplest  of  food.  They  lay  them- 
selves out  to  undersell  the  Europeans,  and  it  must  be  con- 
fessed that  they  generally  succeed  in  doing  so.  But  many 
of  the  smaller  of  the  Indian  traders  live  m  squalid  fashion 
and  under  the  most  deplorable  sanitary  conditions,  which 
makes  their  presence,  in  the  midst  of  a  civilised  community 
and  under  a  hot  sun,  anything  but  desirable. 

Sometimes  the  carts  are  drawn  by  teams  of  natives,  greasy, 
perspiring  and  clad  in  the  usual  concession  to  propriety. 
Now  and  again,  however,  we  passed  a  trap  drawn  by  little 
white  and  brown  Somali  ponies  or  by  mules,  two  or  three  to 

21 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

each.  The  camel  that  I  met  was  pulHng  a  cart,  and  seemed 
to  resent  the  appearance  of  our  car,  for  he  came  to  a  stand- 
still right  across  the  way  and  deliberately  made  faces  at  us. 
It  was  a  long  while  before  three  or  four  boys  could  apply 
sufficient  moral  and  physical  persuasion  to  get  him  to  move 
out  of  our  way. 

The  most  interesting  feature  of  Nairobi  is,  however,  the 
extraordinary  variety  of  peoples  to  be  seen  about  its  streets. 
There  are  natives  of  the  Kikuyu,  Kamba,  Kavirondo,  Somali, 
Masai  and  Nandi  tribes,  and  Swahilis  from  the  coast ;  with  here 
and  there  a  specimen  of  the  Wandorobo,  a  curious  mongrel 
race,  with  no  settlements  or  tribal  organisation,  the  waifs 
and  strays  of  Africa,  poor  in  physique,  abject  in  demeanour, 
slaves  by  instinct  and  habit,  the  survivals  of  neolithic  man. 
Then  there  are  the  Indian  traders,  fat  and  greasy,  quaintly 
clad  in  closely  buttoned  long  black  coats  and  bright  calico 
or  linen  trousers  ;  babus  employed  in  the  warehouses  or  on 
the  railway  and  full  of  the  importance  of  their  office  ;  abject 
coolies  ;  a  few  Europeans,  and  a  sprinkling  of  white  women, 
and  occasionally  a  white  child.  The  mixture  of  race  and 
costume  makes  up  a  scene  not  easily  forgotten.  Settlers, 
too,  in  their  riding  kit,  come  in  from  the  outlying  districts. 
On  race  week,  in  particular,  everyone  comes  in  from  near  and 
far. 

One  of  the  pleasantest  experiences  during  my  stay  at 
Nairobi  was  a  visit  to  the  Nakuru  Show.  This  "  Stock  and 
Agricultural  Show  "  is  one  of  the  big  events  of  British  East 
Africa,  and  is  held  each  year  about  Christmas  time.  Exhibits 
of  stock  and  produce  are  sent  from  all  over  the  country,  and 
the  "week"  has  its  social  as  well  as  its  eonmiercial  side. 
On  one  of  the  days  a  race  meeting  is  held  ;  on  another  the 
great  cattle  sale  of  the  year,  and  there  are  always  a  ball,  a 
gymkhana,  and  so  on.  The  whole  thing  is  under  the  control 
of  the  Pastoralists'  Association.  As  it  was  to  be  my  first 
experience  imder  canvas,  I  looked  forward  with  eagerness 
to  having  a  most  enjoyable  time.  I  was  again  a  guest 
of  Lady  Belfield,  his  Excellency  attending  in  his  official 
capacity. 

Arriving  at  the  station,  I  found  the  party  waiting,  and  for 

22 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

the  second  time  I  did  the  lovely  journey  out  of  Nairobi. 
Travelling  in  the  Governor's  special  train,  it  was,  however, 
much  more  delightful  than  on  my  previous  experience. 
For  one  thing,  at  Kikuyu,  Mr  Brett  (Sir  Henry's  private 
secretary),  Mr  Donald  Seth  Smith,  Monie  and  I  went  on  to 
the  cowcatcher  in  front  of  the  engine,  where  comfortable 
seats  had  been  prepared,  and  had  a  glorious  run  to  Escarp- 
ment station.  There  we  lunched  in  the  saloon,  after  which 
Sir  Henry  and  Monie  Belfield,  Mr  Brett  and  myself  returned 
to  the  cowcatcher  and  had  a  wonderful  ride  winding  down  the 
Escarpment.  The  track  lies  on  the  wall  of  the  great  Rift, 
with  hills  on  the  one  side  looking  just  like  a  scene  in  Switzer- 
land, and  on  the  other  the  great  Rift  valley,  stretchmg  far, 
far  below.  The  fascination  of  rushing  through  the  air  with 
nothing  in  front  of  us  but  the  ever-changing  scenery  was 
extreme.  After  leaving  Naivasha  we  passed  a  number  of 
fine  red  impala,  a  great  troop  of  baboons  and  all  kinds  of 
antelope  and  gazelle.  At  one  point  a  beautiful  serval  cat 
leaped  up  from  beside  the  railway  line  only  a  few  feet  away  ; 
the  roar  of  the  train  must  have  disturbed  it  from  its  sleep. 
This  animal  is  said  to  be  the  swiftest  of  all  the  wild-cat  tribe, 
and  judging  by  the  speed  with  which  it  disappeared  I  can  well 
believe  it.  At  any  rate  its  legs  are  long  enough.  The  most 
interesting  experience  was,  however,  a  fight  between  some 
vultures  and  a  number  of  jackals.  The  birds  had  managed 
to  discover  a  "  kill  "  which  the  jackals  tried  hard  to  secure, 
snapping  and  snarling  at  the  birds  and  makmg  rush  after  rush, 
only  to  be  driven  back  by  the  cruel  beaks  and  talons  without 
gaining  their  end.  When  about  fifteen  miles  from,  our 
destination,  the  engine  broke  do^Mi.  A  pipe  had  burst,  and 
the  water  dripping  into  the  fire  half  extinguished  it,  at  the 
same  time  emptying  the  boiler.  We  got  off  the  train  and 
walked  about  the  line,  watching  the  driver's  efforts  to  patch 
things  up  and  get  enough  steam  to  take  us  on  to  Nakuru. 
Finally  we  started  again.  Wc  had,  however,  lost  so  much 
time  that  when  we  got  there  it  was  after  dark  and  too  late  to 
go  into  camp.  Captain  Winthrop-Smith  met  us  on  the 
platform  with  the  information  that  the  principal  ladies  of  the 
place,  seven  or  eight  of  them,  had  been  waiting  in  the  station 

23 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

for  over  an  hour  to  welcome  Lady  Belfield.  They  came  to  the 
train  and  were  presented,  and  then  we  dined  in  the  saloon  and 
slept  the  night  in  the  train.  Early  in  the  morning  we  walked 
over  to  the  camp.  Everything  had  been  admirably  arranged. 
Lines  of  large  white  stones  marked  the  path  to  each  tent,  and 
a  broad  road  led  past  the  sentries'  quarters  to  the  Governor's 
office,  and  then  on  to  the  big  tent  which  was  used  as  a  dining- 
room,  and  where  all  the  receptions  were  held. 

On  the  first  day,  a  number  of  people  came  to  lunch.  Monie 
had  gone  on  to  Anjore  to  stay  with  Mr  and  Mrs  Sewell,  and 
in  the  afternoon  we  went  in  Mr  Taylor's  special  train  (he  is 
the  manager  of  the  Uganda  Railway)  to  Anjore  as  well.  We 
had  tea  and  went  over  the  farm.  The  house  is  delightfully 
situated  on  a  hill-side  looking  down  on  Lake  Nakuru  and  over 
stretches  of  beautiful  hills.  Mrs  Sewell  took  us  over  her 
poultry  farm.  She  was  justly  proud  of  her  Rhode  Island 
Reds  and  her  turkeys.  We  saw  some  wheat  being  threshed, 
and  visited  some  very  nice  horses  which  had  been  bred  there. 
Curiously  enough,  I  saw  three  snakes  this  day,  the  only  snakes 
I  met  with  during  the  whole  of  our  stay  ;  for  there  are 
apparently  very  few  in  this  part  of  the  country.  The  first 
was  a  puff-adder  ;  the  second,  just  as  I  stepped  out  of  the 
train,  a  long  white  snake  ;  and  then,  in  the  evening,  Lady 
Belfield  killed  a  puff-adder  outside  her  tent.  A  number  of 
guests  came  to  dinner.  It  rained  all  the  time,  and  some  of 
the  water  came  through  the  tent,  which  made  things  a  trifle 
uncomfortable ;  but  afterwards  it  cleared,  the  moon  shone 
out  brilliantly  and  we  all  sat  round  an  enormous  camp-fire. 
My  first  night  under  canvas  was  a  most  comfortable  one.  I 
had  a  capital  little  tent.  A  lamp  hung  from  the  centre-pole, 
a  cosy  camp-bed  occupied  one  side,  and  my  toilet  things  were 
arranged  on  my  tin  box  opposite.  The  bath  had  the  place 
of  honour  in  the  centre  of  the  tent.  In  spite  of  the  strange- 
ness of  the  surromidings  I  slept  soundly  until  Meriamum,  my 
boy,  woke  me  at  six  o'clock,  bringing  in  my  tea.  Opening 
up  the  front  of  my  tent,  I  saw  his  Excellency,  who  was 
already  astir,  strolling  round  the  camp. 

This  was  the  opening  day  of  the  show,  and  I  had  a  most 
interesting  day  among  the  exhibits.    The  yard  had  been  laid 

24 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

out  with  a  central  ring,  on  one  side  of  which  was  a  small 
"  grand  stand."  Around  were  pens  with  sheep,  pigs,  cattle, 
horses,  dogs  and  poultry.  There  were  numbers  of  stalls 
well  filled  with  agricultural  produce,  and  the  competition 
between  the  exhibits  was  very  close.  I  was  specially  inter- 
ested in  the  examples  of  sisal.  That  from  Nyali  took  the  first 
prize.  There  were  beans  of  various  kinds,  white,  yellow, 
brown  and  spotted ;  also  wheat,  maize  and  many  other 
things. 

At  one  o'clock  there  was  a  sort  of  inaugurating  luncheon 
given  in  an  open  shed,  the  Governor  and  visitors  occupying 
a  raised  table  at  one  end.  After  the  King's  health  had  been 
drunk,  the  Governor,  who  is  an  admirable  speaker,  delivered 
an  important  address,  which  was  followed  by  other  speeches, 
after  which  we  went  back  to  the  camp  for  dinner. 

The  next  morning  before  the  show  opened  I  went  with 
his  Excellency  and  Lady  Belfield  to  see  the  cattle  dip.  This 
was  very  exciting.  The  cattle  are  driven  through  a  narrow 
pen.  At  the  farther  end  is  a  slide,  doAvn  which  they  slip  into 
a  long  trough  of  "dip."  They  have  to  swim  through  this 
and  clamber  out  at  the  other  end.  The  object  was  to  show 
how  cattle  are  dipped  to  prevent  any  infection  being  carried 
by  the  ticks  they  may  bring.  While  I  stood  by,  12G  cattle 
were  put  through  in  twenty -three  minutes. 

I  took  a  number  of  snapshots  and  then  strolled  off  to  a 
group  of  natives  of  a  kind  I  had  not  seen  before.  They  were 
Suk  and  Turkana,  who  had  been  brought  do^\Ti  to  the  show 
by  their  District  Commissioner,  Mr  Reid.  The  Suks  wear 
a  strange  headdress  like  an  oval  doormat  hanging  down 
their  backs.  This  is  composed  of  their  ancestors'  hair  matted 
with  their  own.  Another  tribe  wore  a  strange  half  hoop  of 
flexible  steel,  one  end  fixed  to  the  back  of  the  head  and  the 
other  reaching  to  within  a  short  distance  of  the  neck.  When 
they  arc  marching  in  the  sun  they  put  a  piece  of  mutton  fat 
or  suet  upon  this,  which,  as  it  melts,  drips  do\vn  upon  their 
necks  and  backs,  acting  in  much  the  same  way  as  the  spine- 
pad  we  are  recommended  to  wear  on  safari.  These  and  the 
Suk  carry  quaint  little  stools,  broad  pieces  of  wood  with  four 
legs.     It  looked   very  comical   to   sec  these  huge   savages 

25 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

with  such  tiny  seats,  until  it  was  explained  that  these  served 
the  purpose  of  a  pillow  to  support  the  neck  and  prevent  their 
quaint  headdresses  from  being  disarranged  during  sleep. 
Their  ideas  of  clothing  are  even  more  primitive  than  those  of 
most  savages.  The  sole  garment  consists  of  a  kind  of  cape 
thrown  over  the  shoulders,  a  few  strings  of  beads  and  orna- 
ments of  bone  and  wood  completing  the  effect.  They  are 
tall,  some  of  them  exceptionally  so,  and  very  well  made. 
When  shown  the  prize  bull,  of  which  its  owner  was  immensely 
proud,  they  asked  to  have  it  killed  that  they  might  judge 
for  themselves  whether  it  deserved  the  award. 

Riding  and  driving  competitions  followed,  and  then  a  lunch, 
at  which  I  did  not  put  in  an  appearance,  only  arriving  in  time 
to  see  the  Governor  and  Lady  Belfield  distribute  the  prizes. 
I  walked  back  to  the  camp  with  Herr  von  Heidemann,  the 
German  vice-consul,  and  Mr  Rodwell,  manager  of  the  Nyali 
Sisal  Company,  whose  exhibit  had  gained  the  first  prize. 
Lord  and  Lady  Arthur  Hay  were  of  the  company  at  dinner, 
being  on  their  way  to  stay  with  Lady  Belfield's  eldest 
daughter,  Mrs  Ward,  at  Muthaga.  Lady  Arthur  Hay  is  very 
entertaining,  and  kept  us  all  amused  at  table.  After  dinner 
all  the  company  went  on  to  a  dance  at  the  Nakuru  hall. 
Lady  Belfield  left  after  two  or  three  dances,  but  I  remained. 
I  did  not,  however,  dance,  save  once,  as  I  found  it  too 
hot  in  the  crowded  room,  but  strolled  about  in  the 
moonlight  with  Captain  Winthrop-Smith  and  Mr  Rodwell. 
Such  was  the  fascination  of  the  soft  African  night  that  when 
we  got  back  to  camp  we  sat  together  over  the  huge  camp-fire 
till  one  o'clock.  These  tropical  nights  were  often  wonder- 
ful beyond  anything  I  had  dreamed.  After  breakfast  I 
walked  over  to  the  police  lines.  On  the  way  I  saw  a  dead 
donkey,  the  first  I  had  seen  in  my  life.  There  were  many 
chameleons  sunning  themselves  on  the  rocks,  and  it  was 
interesting  to  watch  the  quaint  creatures  with  their  staring 
eyes  and  their  different  colours.  By  eleven  it  was  too  hot 
to  stay  out  in  the  sun,  so  we  returned  to  the  A.D.C.'s  tent 
and  sat  under  the  fly,  chatting  till  lunch.  After  lunch  I 
went  with  his  Excellenc}'^  and  Major  Legget  to  the  gymkhana. 
We  took  the  car  over  some  very  rough  country,  and  finally 

26 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

had  to  get  out  and  walk,  having  missed  the  only  negotiable 
track,  which  was  practically  indistinguishable  from  its  sur- 
roundings. There  were  races  for  mules  and  ponies,  and  a 
final  tea.  Lady  Belfield  arrived  later,  with  IMr  Rodwell. 
At  six  o'clock  we  left,  to  find  the  camp  all  packed  up  ready 
for  departure.  We  went  to  the  station  ;  and  Mr  Taylor,  the 
manager  of  the  Uganda  Railway,  very  kindly  offered  Major 
and  Mrs  Legget,  Mrs  Stordy,  Mr  Rodwell  and  myself  seats  in 
his  special  train  back  to  Nairobi.  The  Governor  and  his 
suite  left  in  their  train  for  Uganda,  where  they  were  going  on 
an  official  safari.  We  had  a  final  most  lively  and  enjoyable 
dinner  in  the  Governor's  saloon  ;  then  the  good-byes  were 
said  and  we  sought  our  berths.  We  arrived  at  Nairobi 
shortly  after  breakfast  the  next  morning. 


III.  NAIROBI    TO    VICTORIA   NYANZA 

As  my  husband,  after  returning  from  his  trip  to  the  Guaso 
Nyiro,  wished  to  take  a  further  two  or  three  weeks'  shooting 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Voi  and  Tsavo,  after  the  famous 
fringe-eared  oryx  which  is  to  be  found  in  that  district,  I  made 
up  my  mind  that  I  would  in  the  meantime  fulfil  one  of  mj'- 
great  desires  and  cross  the  great  Lake  Victoria  to  the  source 
of  the  Nile.  His  Excellency  and  Lady  Belfield  were  good 
enough  to  allow  their  daughter  Monica  to  accompany  me, 
and  her  companionship  added  greatly  to  the  pleasure  of  the 
trip.  Indeed,  but  for  it,  I  doubt  whether  I  should  have 
undertaken  the  journey  at  all. 

It  was  on  Sunday,  22nd  January  1914,  that  we  left  Nairobi. 
The  station  was  all  bustle  and  confusion,  the  natives  rushing 
frantically  about  in  every  direction.  A  big  safari  was  just 
starting,  and  the  native  porters,  each  with  a  great  bundle 
on  his  head  and  a  long  pole  in  his  hand,  swarmed  on  the 
platform,  packing  themselves  into  their  carriages  with 
tremendous  chattering  and  any  amount  of  excited  gesticula- 
tion. We  steamed  out  of  the  station  at  noon.  The  way 
lay  at  first  over  the  flat  country  which  forms  the  extreme 
end  of  the  East  African  plateau.  The  road  rose  as  we 
climbed  the  steep  incline  to  the  eastern  edge  of  the  great 

27 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Rift  valley.  The  Kikuyu  summit  is  7600  feet  above  sea- 
level,  so  that  we  had  to  momit  some  2000  feet  in  little  over 
fifteen  miles.  Needless  to  say,  the  travelling  is  not  rapid. 
Indeed,  hmnorous  people  assert  that  natives  wishing  to  save 
themselves  the  trouble  of  walking  to  Nairobi  station  simply 
wait  beside  the  track  until  the  train  reaches  them,  and  then 
jump  on  without  waiting  for  it  to  stop.  I  am  bound  to  say 
that  I  saw  nothing  to  corroborate  the  story  except  the  fact 
that  the  rate  of  travel  was  unquestionably  slow.  There  are 
no  great  engineering  difficulties  in  tliis  section,  but  the 
gradients  are  steep  and  the  cuttings  deep.  We  had  from 
here  a  capital  view  of  the  Ngong  hills,  with  their  four  peaks. 
On  the  highest  of  these,  so  the  story  goes,  the  Masai  found 
the  chief  of  their  gods,  who  was  so  pleased  with  his  reception 
that  he  stayed  with  them  and  founded  the  clan  of  the 
medicine  men  by  whom  even  now  the  tribe  is  ruled.  Behind 
the  hills  lies  one  of  the  chief  Masai  resei-ves. 

The  keen  mountain  air  was  most  exhilarating,  and 
sharpened  the  appetite  to  such  a  pitch  that  we  were  glad 
to  extemporise  a  lunch  of  sardines,  bread  and  butter  and 
juicy  mangoes,  the  latter  taking  the  place  of  the  drinks 
which  some  forgetful  soul  had  omitted  to  include  in  our 
provisions.  The  scenery  was  delightful,  consisting  of  great 
rolling  hills  and  spreading  uplands  with  forests  and  pastures. 
On  the  latter  occasional  small  herds  of  cattle  and  sheep  were 
grazing.  Here  and  there  a  quaint  little  native  hut  was  to 
be  seen. 

We  reached  Kikuyu  at  two.  The  station  was  alive  with 
natives,  some  inost  picturesque  in  cloaks  of  skin  and  hide 
thro"v^Ti  gracefully  across  their  shoulders,  and  their  skins 
liberally  smeared  with  a  mixture  of  brick-red  clay  and  oil. 
The  hair  is  similarly  treated  and  plaited  into  short  pigtails 
bound  up  with  leather  thongs.  The  ear  ornaments  are  more 
in  evidence  than  ever,  the  top  of  each  ear  being  adorned  with 
three  or  four  sticks  like  match  stalks,  while  the  lobe  is  pierced 
with  a  hole  large  enough  to  accommodate  corks,  wooden 
plugs,  cotton  reels  and  even  glass  and  china  jars.  Often  the 
distension  is  so  great  that  the  lobe  rests  on  the  shoulder. 
It  is  one  of  the  proofs  of  advancing  civilisation  that  the 

28 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

exquisite  among  the  Kikuyu  now  eschews  the  aid  of  jampots 
and  contents  himself  with  looping  the  lobe  festoon-wise  over 
the  top  of  the  ear.  Chains  of  shells  hanging  to  the  waist 
complete  the  pictm'e.  The  skin  or  hide  which  forms  the 
sole  garment  is  fastened  over  the  shoulder,  but  hangs  open 
down  the  side,  displaying  the  lithe,  muscular  limbs  and  leav- 
ing these  and  the  body  quite  unfettered.  The  Kikuyu  were 
certainly  the  most  picturesque  of  the  native  races  I  had  yet 
seen. 

From  Kikuyu  the  eye  ranges  across  great  plains,  with  a 
wealth  of  stock,  to  the  distant  hills,  and  perhaps,  if  the  day 
is  clear,  to  the  great  mountain  mass  of  Kenia  itself.  But 
Kenia  is  coy,  and  reveals  her  beautiful  snow-clad  peak  only 
for  a  few  minutes  in  the  morning  or  about  four  in  the  after- 
noon. A  striking  feature  here  is  the  abundance  of  black 
wattle  trees  which  are  grown  for  their  bark.  The  station 
garden  is  glorious  with  a  wealth  of  bloom.  One  curious  tree 
here,  which  the  natives  call  Muhiigu,  has  a  thin,  slightly 
spreading  crown,  and  is  very  useful  for  timber,  since  its  wood 
resists  the  ravages  of  the  white  ant.  It  is  exported  as  sandal- 
wood, and  in  texture  is  very  similar  to  the  sandalwood  of 
India.  The  characteristic  odour  is,  however,  far  less  pro- 
nounced. There  is  a  noticeable  bush  which  bears  a  fruit  like 
a  yellow  tomato  or  crab-apple  ;  its  native  name  is  Tunguya. 
An  infusion  made  from  its  fruit  is  used  as  a  specific  in  cases 
of  inflammation  and  swelling.  It  is  largely  employed  in 
native  ceremonials,  being  supposed  to  have  a  magical  effect 
in  averting  evil.  It  is,  I  think,  a  variety  of  solanum. 
Beside  the  station  stands  a  large  galvanised  iron  building 
of  the  type  familiar  in  the  East,  a  wattle  factory  where  the 
bark  is  treated  so  that  it  can  be  used  in  tanning.  From  the 
train  one  can  see  the  Kikuyu  cultivating  their  little  plots  of 
mealies,  while  the  tiny  children  herd  the  two  or  three  humped 
cattle  or  the  little  flocks  of  hairy  native  sheep,  white,  brown 
or  black. 

The  train  continued  to  wind  its  painful  way  up  past  wild 
jungle  growths  and  wattle-planted  hills  until  at  three  o'clock 
we  reached  Limoru,  the  summit  of  the  Eastern  Escarpment. 
Here  there  are  wild  bananas,  tree  ferns  and  bamboos.     There 

29 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

is  also  the  Mwethia,  a  bush  which  bears  long  racemes  of 
greenish-yellow  flowers.  Other  flowers,  yellow  and  red,  very 
like  those  we  call  red-hot  pokers,  grow  in  profusion.  Little 
native  boys  came  round  to  the  carriages  with  roughly  made 
baskets  full  of  strawberries.  These  are  somewhat  like  our 
wild  strawberry,  but  are  sweeter  and  rather  earthy  in  taste. 
Tea  was  served  at  a  table  on  the  tiny  platform,  the  kettle 
being  boOed  on  a  little  bonfire. 

Leaving  the  station,  we  passed  a  row  of  small  corrugated 
iron  houses  built  on  the  hill-side,  the  nucleus  of  the  Limoru 
which  is  to  come  in  the  future.  The  country  grew  wilder. 
Now  and  again  we  saw  a  native  armed  with  a  long  spear 
cautiously  making  his  way  through  the  dense  undergrowth 
or  grass  as  high  as  himself,  and  now  and  again  files  of  native 
women  carrying  enormous  bundles  of  wood.  These  are 
heavier  than  most  men  would  care  to  lift,  averaging,  I  am 
told,  some  two  hmidred  pounds  ;  the  bmidles  are  slung 
across  the  shoulders  by  a  forehead  strap.  The  babies  are 
carried  in  a  leather  pouch  behind,  except  when  the  mother 
has  a  load  of  firewood,  when  the  little  one  is  carried  in  front. 
It  is  rather  a  pitiful  spectacle  to  see  them  trotting  along,  bent 
almost  double  under  the  weight  of  their  burdens.  Yet  they 
do  not  seem  to  mind.  Women  in  xifrica  are  allotted  all  the 
heavy  tasks,  and  appear  to  be  considered  simply  as  beasts 
of  burden. 

We  now  entered  the  Lari  swamp,  a  beautiful  hollow  in 
the  hills,  where  ferns  and  undergrowth  alternate  with 
stretches  of  grass  and  thickets  of  bush  and  clumps  of  trees. 
Emerging,  we  came  on  a  building  ill  suited  to  the  beauty  of 
the  scene — the  Uplands  Bacon  Factory,  an  erection  of  the 
inevitable  iron  type,  but  the  forerunner  of  a  great  industry 
of  the  future.  Beyond  was  the  summit  of  a  great  hill. 
We  passed  through  some  woods  of  eucalyptus,  and 
suddenly  found  ourselves  gazing  dowTi  into  the  wonderful 
Rift  valley.  The  farther  side  was  dimly  marked  by  a 
long  flat-topped  ridge,  the  edge  of  the  Mau  Escarpment, 
and  in  front  of  this  stood  the  peak  of  Mount  Longonot, 
the  summit  of  which  we  had  already  seen.  From  Limoru 
the  line  winds  weu'dly  down,  curve  on  curve,  to  Escarpment 

30 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

station,  and  it  is  from  here  that  we  look  down,  into  the 
great  Rift. 

It  is  usual  to  call  it  the  Rift  valley,  but  no  valley  known 
to  geography  was  ever  comparable  to  this.  The  Great  Rift 
is  no  water-worn  depression  in  the  folds  of  the  hills.  It  is 
the  scar  of  some  unimaginable  convulsion  which  must  in 
geological  times  have  changed  the  whole  face  of  the  continent. 
A  section  of  the  Central  Plateau,  40  miles  wide  and  nearly 
1800  miles  long,  has  been  driven  or  crushed  downward  to  a 
depth  of  2000  feet.  In  the  depressions  of  its  floor  lie  the  great 
lakes,  Naivasha,  Nakuru,  Baringo  and  Rudolf.  Another 
gigantic  rift  to  the  west,  and  on  the  east  the  vast  trough 
filled  by  the  Red  Sea,  testify  to  the  titanic  forces  which  have 
in  the  distant  past  gone  to  the  shaping  of  Africa. 

The  scenery  is  wonderfully,  mdescribably  beautiful. 
Some  parts  remind  one  irresistibly  of  Switzerland.  From 
Escarpment  station  one  looks  down  into  a  grey  mist  which 
half  hides  and  half  reveals  a  wild  highland  scene,  in  which 
rocky  ridge  upon  ridge  roll  away  into  the  distance  like  the 
waves  of  a  congealed  sea.  It  is  all  dim,  weird  and  wonderful. 
The  banks  are  everywhere  precipitous,  sometimes  dropping 
sheer  for  hundreds  of  feet.  Down  them  the  railway  runs, 
winding,  doubling  back  upon  itself,  and  crossing  many  ravines 
by  viaducts  that  seem  hung  in  space.  There  are  eight  of 
these  viaducts  on  this  side,  and  on  the  other,  twenty-seven. 
Originally  the  traffic  was  carried  down  the  steeper  inclines 
by  specially  constructed  trolley  cars  running  up  and  down 
the  track  by  the  aid  of  a  drum  and  an  endless  wire,  the  weight 
of  the  descending  car  serving  to  pull  the  other  up.  The 
trolleys  were  built  with  one  end  higher  than  the  other,  so 
that  the  floor  should  remain  level  when  they  were  running  on 
the  sloping  track.  These  were  in  use  for  about  eighteen 
months,  and  were  finally  discarded  in  1900.  We  reached 
Kijabe  at  four-twenty  p.m.  The  word  means  zvind,  and  no 
more  appropriate  name  could  have  been  selected.  Around 
the  station  are  the  usual  iron  shanties,  and  hanging  round  the 
platform  the  usual  groups  of  natives  of  various  tribes  and 
styles  of  attire.  Huge  stacks  of  wood  for  the  engines  have 
been  collected  here.    There  are  great  numbers  of  birds  to  be 

31 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

seen,  eagles,  kites,  vultures  and  the  marabout  stork.  The 
woods  are  mhabited  by  the  famous  colobus  monkey.  The 
forest  region  begins  here,  and  besides  the  ordinary  trees  there 
are  great  junipers,  some  of  them  springing  aloft  fifty  or  sixty 
feet  without  a  branch.  These  are  imfortunately  liable  to 
the  attacks  of  a  fungus  which  eats  away  the  heart  of  the  tree, 
so  that  the  stateliest  specimen  is  often  no  more  than  a  hollow 
shell. 

Towards  the  plain  the  forests  disappear  and  are  replaced 
by  scrub.  This  is  the  mimosa  thorn,  standing  some  seven  or 
eight  feet  in  height,  with  dark  green  foliage  resembling  some- 
thing between  a  fir  and  a  hawthorn.  We  passed  here  a 
gloomy  eagle  perched  on  a  telegraph  post,  the  first  of  his 
kind  we  had  seen.  Beautiful  blue  birds  of  the  size  of  an 
English  blackbird  flitted  round  in  great  numbers.  We  also 
saw  two  ostriches  feeding  and  a  herd  of  zebra  grazing  with  a 
number  of  impala,  a  beautiful  red  deer.  Our  route  carried 
us  close  by  the  foot  of  Mount  Longonot,  the  cone  of  which 
seems  to  spring  right  out  of  the  crater  of  another  extinct 
volcano.  Both  are  bare,  furrowed  and  scarred  as  if  by  some 
great  blast  of  fire. 

At  Naivasha  we  had  our  first  glimpse  of  Lake  Naivasha, 
which  has  two  or  three  islands  in  the  foreground  and  a  range 
of  hills  on  the  opposite  side.  The  station  had  a  shed  into 
which  we  went  for  tea  and  eggs.  The  place  was  surrounded 
by  crowds  of  natives  and  their  herds  of  cattle  and  donkeys  ; 
there  were  also  typical  highland  carts  laden  with  bundles  of 
grass  and  drawn  by  teams  of  ten,  twelve  or  fourteen  bullocks. 
Naivasha  was  in  days  gone  by  the  headquarters  of  the  Masai. 
These  have  now,  however,  been  transferred  to  the  Laikipia 
plains.  The  town  is  at  present  in  the  primitive  stage  ;  there 
are  a  few  scattered  houses,  the  adumbration  of  a  street  or  two, 
and  that  is  all.  But  the  place  has  undoubtedly  a  future ; 
and  time  and  the  railway,  to  say  nothing  of  the  Government 
Experimental  Farm,  will  in  a  few  years  make  it  a  flourishing 
town. 

The  lake  is  delightful.  Great  beds  of  reed  and  papyrus 
fringe  its  shores,  vast  stretches  of  the  blue  lotus  lily  float  on 
its  waters,  and  innumerable  wild  birds  and  animals  frequent 

32 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

its  banks.  Unfortunately  the  day  was  cloudy,  and  the  failmg 
rays  of  the  setting  sun  pierced  their  way  with  difficulty 
through  the  cloud-rifts  and  threw  a  pale  radiance  on  the 
waters.  Multitudes  of  the  blue  birds,  and  of  white  birds 
with  long  black  tails,  flitted  about  the  trees,  and  we  passed 
hundreds  of  zebra  grazing.  It  is  strange  how  accustomed 
these  wild  creatures  have  grown  to  the  tram.  Many  of  them 
were  within  fifty  yards  of  the  track,  yet  the  only  sign  they 
gave  of  having  noticed  our  presence  was  just  a  casual  lift  of 
the  head  and  a  curious  gaze.  Two  of  the  beautiful  Kavirondo 
cranes,  like  large-crested  storks,  were  stalking  near. 

The  character  of  the  vegetation  soon  changed,  the  mimosa 
thorns  disappeared,  and  the  grass  was  dotted  over  with 
stumpy  little  trees  like  the  olive.  The  ground  was  very  dry 
and  sandy,  like  the  margm  of  a  desert,  and  it  was  evident  that 
there  is  little  nourishment  here  for  vegetation  of  any  kind. 
After  the  glorious  scenery  of  the  hills,  this  was  frankly  dis- 
appointing. But  the  dreariness  was  relieved  by  a  wonderful 
blue  haze,  which  suffused  the  atmosphere  and  seemed  to  lend 
a  mysterious  beauty  to  the  distant  hills. 

At  six-thirty  we  reached  Gil-Gil,  a  few  iron  huts  in  a  desert. 
The  only  relieving  feature  was  a  solitary  team  of  fourteen 
bullocks  hanicssed  to  a  heavy  wagon.  But  even  a  bullock 
team  cannot  hold  one's  attention  indefinitely,  and  we  were 
glad  when  the  engine  had  been  duly  supplied  with  fuel  and 
water  and  we  could  start  afresh.  By  now  the  darkness 
had  fallen,  and  we  saw  nothing  more  save  the  myriads  of 
sparks  that  flashed  in  long  trails  of  light  past  our  carriage 
windows.  At  Elmcnteita  there  was  another  halt.  When 
we  set  off  once  more  it  was  quite  dark,  and  we  retired  for  the 
night. 

During  the  darkness  wc  climbed  the  Mau,  to  a  height  of 
8.350  feet.  It  is  just  as  well,  I  am  told,  to  make  the  ascent 
by  night,  for  the  great  ridge  is  a  vast,  bare  wilderness  of  grass 
and  sky.  But  the  descent  through  the  forest  is  a  fine  experi- 
(>ncc,  the  vegetation  showing  successively  every  variety  of 
tyj)e  from  the  temperate  to  tlic  tropical.  The  air  undergoes 
a  like  change,  the  healthy,  invigorating  briskness  giving  place 
to  an  atmosphere  of  muggy  oppressiveness.     We  entered  at 

c  33 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

last  on  a  wide  plain  covered  with  long  grass,  and  dotted 
here  and  there  with  stunted  trees,  a  very  unmviting  land- 
scape. The  steep  Escarpment  lay  behind,  and  everywhere 
were  little  beehive-shaped  huts  surrounded  by  hedges.  The 
stunted  trees  wore  silvery  green  foliage,  and  were  covered 
with  long  thorns.  And  as  for  Victoria  Nyanza  itself,  the 
long-looked-for  goal  of  our  journey,  I  am  bound  to  confess 
that  our  first  view  of  that  was  not  particularly  attractive 
either. 

The  wide,  shallow,  muddy  creek  that  met  our  eyes  was 
certainly  far  from  imposing  ;  but  one  has  to  remember  that 
our  station.  Port  Florence,  is  on  Kavirondo  Gulf,  an  inlet 
of  the  lake,  and  not  the  great  sea  itself.  Kisumu,  the  native 
town,  is  about  two  miles  away  across  the  gulf.  Officially, 
Port  Florence  is  called  Kisumu,  and  as  such  it  will  probably 
be  generally  knoAvn  when  it  becomes,  as  in  course  of  time  it 
undoubtedly  will,  the  great  entrepot  for  the  trade  of  Central 
Africa. 


IV.    THE   SOURCE   OF  THE   NILE 

I  have  said  that  our  first  glimpse  of  the  Great  Lake  we 
had  come  so  far  to  see  was  disappointing.  Instead  of  the 
vast  inland  sea  of  one's  imagination  there  is  only  a  sort  of 
creek,  for  the  most  part  shallow,  and  of  that  dull,  uninter- 
esting tone  one  is  apt  to  associate  with  muddy  backwaters. 
Originally  the  shores  consisted  of  great  mud  flats,  but  much 
has  been  done  by  the  building  of  embankments  to  reclaim  a 
portion  of  the  foreshore  and  make  a  convenient  landing-place 
for  the  steamers  which  ply  on  the  lake.  Two  of  these  lay  at 
the  pier  on  to  which  our  train  ran,  and  we  went  on  board 
one  of  these,  the  CleineiU  Hill,  which  was  to  take  us  across  the 
lake,  or  rather  across  one  corner  of  it. 

It  was  quite  interesting  to  watch  from  the  steamer's  deck 
the  native  porters  at  work  loading  the  boats,  or  carrying  with 
apparent  ease  heavy  burdens  to  the  little  iron  customs  shed 
on  the  pier.  They  seemed  a  merry  crowd  ;  they  were  cer- 
tainly a  noisy  one,  destitute  of  clothing  save  for  the  loin- 
cloth which  British  propriety  exacts  in  all  its  stations  and 

34 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

which  does  so  Httle  to  satisfy  it.  Their  bodies  shone  with  oil 
or  with  perspiration,  and  one  couJd  watch  the  play  of  the 
muscles  under  the  skin. 

We  were  fortunately  able  to  get  a  bath  and  breakfast ; 
and  then  the  morning,  which  had  been  dull,  broke,  and  when 
we  left  the  pier  the  waters  of  the  gulf  were  transformed 
under  the  glorious  sunshine.  The  Gulf  of  Kavirondo  is  some 
forty  miles  in  length.  As  we  steamed  along,  the  grey  of 
the  distant  mountains  was  suffused  with  a  blue  haze  only  a 
shade  lighter  than  the  water,  and  deeper  than  the  blue  of 
the  sky  which  serves  as  their  background. 

There  are  many  islets  here,  some  of  them  mere  clumps  of 
grass  like  swans'  nests  floating  on  the  water.  The  farther 
we  go  the  more  beautiful  the  scenery  becomes,  until,  looking 
backwards  toward  the  port  we  have  just  left,  my  memory 
carries  me  back  thousands  of  miles  till  I  find  myself  rubbing 
my  eyes  and  wonderuig  if  I  am  really  on  a  steamer  in  the 
heart  of  savage  Africa,  or  am  on  a  boat  just  like  this,  sailing 
over  a  salt  sea  on  my  way  to  the  Outer  Hebrides,  with  the 
blue  hills  of  Skye  behind.  Nor  does  the  climate  interfere 
with  the  idea.  Although  we  are  practically  on  the  Equator, 
the  heat  is  by  no  means  so  great  as  might  be  imagined — ^no 
worse,  indeed,  than  sometimes  on  a  hot  day  in  England. 
The  decks  are,  of  course,  covered  with  a  roof  and  awnings  to 
keep  off  the  sun.  But  it  must  be  remembered  that  Victoria 
is  not  one  of  the  valley  lakes,  but  stands  on  the  plateau 
between  the  two  rifts  at  an  altitude  of  some  four  thousand  feet 
above  the  sea.  Lunch,  a  doze,  and  then  four-o'clock  tea,  and 
the  mountains  have  all  but  disappeared,  and  we  are  ncaring 
the  entrance  of  the  gulf.  The  shores  here  close  in  and  break 
into  numerous  islands,  some  large,  some  small,  some  barren 
and  rocky,  others  like  little  low  hills  covered  with  trees  and 
patches  of  dried-up  grass,  and  fringed  with  clumps  of  reeds. 
On  them,  too,  we  see  many  ant-hills,  looking  for  all  the  world, 
from  the  distance,  like  stacks  of  hay  set  up  to  dry. 

There  is  now  a  delightfully  cool  evening  breeze  blowing 
from  the  lake  and  rippling  its  waters.  We  pass  the  islands 
that  stand  like  guardians  at  the  entrance  of  the  gulf,  and 
now  we  are  on  the  bosom  of  a  vast  inland  sea  that  stretches 

35 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

away  to  the  horizon.  By  seven  o'clock  we  entirely  lose  sight 
of  land.  The  sun  is  low  down  on  the  waters,  and  his  slant 
beams  fill  the  distance  with  a  deep  red  glow  which  here  and 
there  changes  into  ruddy  gold  as  they  break  through  the 
masses  of  dark  grey  cloud.  Then  darkness  falls,  and  we 
anchor  for  the  night.  Navigation  here  is  unsafe  save  in 
daylight.  The  lake  is  so  huge,  covering  an  area  nearly  as 
great  as  that  of  Scotland,  that  its  reefs  are  as  yet  imperfectly 
charted  and  its  currents  are  unknown  with  anything  like 
certainty.  It  is  said  to  teem  with  fish.  The  natives  tell 
weird  stories  of  a  terrible  monster,  the  "  Lukwata,"  which, 
they  say,  dwells  in  its  depths,  and  which,  if  one  may  credit 
the  descriptions  of  those  who  have  caught  sight  of  it,  must  be 
a  near  relative  of  those  "  dragons  of  the  slime  that  tare  each 
other  in  the  prime,"  some  belated  saurian  from  prehistoric 
times.  Or,  more  probably,  like  "  that  sea-beast  leviathan," 
he  may  owe  most  of  his  fearsome  attributes  to  legend,  which 
rarely  minimises  what  it  records.  To  our  regret,  we  saw 
nothing  of  the  Lukwata.  It  would  have  been  something 
like  an  achievement  to  have  been  the  first  to  bring  back  a 
photograph  of  such  a  curiosity.  The  nearest  approach  to  a 
prehistoric  monster  that  we  saw  was  a  crocodile.  He,  at 
any  rate,  is  no  myth,  and  can  at  any  time  be  seen  basking 
along  the  lake  shores.  There  are  plenty  of  hippopotami 
among  the  reeds,  but  I  saw  none  on  this  trip  except  in  the 
head  waters  of  the  Nile  below  the  Ripon  Falls. 

As  may  be  imagined,  boat-building  is  a  fine  art  on  the 
shores  of  Lake  Victoria.  The  native  canoes  are  often  of 
extraordinary  capacity,  holding  sometimes  as  many  as  a 
hundred  men.  The  Waganda  venture  out  in  them  in  all 
weathers.  They  are  very  swift,  and  apparently  seaworthy, 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  planks  are  sewn  together  with 
vegetable  fibres. 

When  I  arrived  on  deck  in  the  morning  we  were  passing 
through  a  sea  of  islands,  the  Sesse  Archipelago.  Many  of 
these  are  of  considerable  size,  and  there  is  an  extraordinary 
diversity  of  appearance  among  them.  Some  are  thickly 
covered  with  forest  trees  right  down  to  the  water's  edge  ; 
others  are  smooth,  round,  grassy  hillocks  ;  and  others,  again, 

36 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

mere  heaps  or  cairns  of  stone  with  rock  plants  ^rowincy  in 
the  clefts  and  crannies.  The  sight  is  a  charming  one — the 
blue  lake,  the  dotted  isles,  the  beautiful  white  beaches  with 
their  foaming  breakers,  and  behind,  as  a  background,  the 
green  of  the  primeval  forest  on  the  shore. 

Inside  the  archipelago,  the  coast  of  the  mainland  is  fringed 
with  numberless  tiny  islets.  A  few  are  used  by  fishermen, 
and  others  are  naked  and  barren.  Unfortimately,  in  1907, 
an  outbreak  of  the  sleeping  sickness,  that  terrible  plague 
which  threatened  to  depopulate  Uganda,  and  did,  in  fact, 
depopulate  whole  districts,  made  it  necessary  to  remove 
all  the  natives  from  these  islands  and  from  the  lake  shore, 
to  a  place  some  miles  inland.  Those  already  infected,  some 
thousands  in  number,  were  placed  in  isolation  camps  and 
hospitals  where  they  could  be  properly  treated.  There  is 
one  such  great  sleeping  sickness  camp  at  Kystume,  near 
Mukoni.  Fortunately  the  disease  is  now  fairly  in  hand  ; 
the  swamps  where  the  tsetse  fly  flourished  are  prohibited 
areas,  and  outside  these  the  risk  is  not  great.  But  at  the 
outset  the  ravages  were  terrible.  To  take  but  one  example  : 
Bukoli,  one  of  the  southern  divisions  of  Busoga,  which  was 
a  densely  populated  country,  rich  in  cattle  and  of  singular 
promise,  is  now  all  but  a  desert,  the  greater  part  of  the 
district  being  covered  by  the  encroaching  bush  and  inhabited 
only  by  pigs,  leopards  and  hyaenas.  One  Taza  chief,  who 
could  formerly  muster  17,000  fighting  men,  has  now  only 
105  taxpayers.  Dr  Koch,  of  enteric  fever  fame,  went  to 
one  of  the  Sesse  islands  to  study  the  disease  and  its  possible 
remedies.  He  claimed  to  have  found  a  cure  in  atoxyl,  a 
preparation  of  arsenic,  but  this  claim  was  premature.  The 
subject  of  sleeping  sickness  in  its  relation  to  insect  life  is 
dealt  with  in  Chapter  VII. 

At  ten  o'clock  we  landed  at  the  little  pier  of  Entebbe, 
the  English  capital  of  Uganda.  This  was  established  in 
1893,  by  Sir  Gerald  Portal,  and  soon  became  the  head- 
quarters of  the  Government.  Kampala,  the  native  capital, 
is  twenty-four  miles  away.  Passing  through  the  usual  crowd 
of  natives  and  Indians,  we  got  into  rickshaws,  and  were 
trotted  up  a  wide  red  winding  road  through  a  beautiful  park 

37 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

filled  with  flowering  shrubs  and  great  forest  trees  of  many 
kinds.  Herds  of  cattle  were  grazing  everywhere.  It  was 
very  interesting  to  watch  the  tick  birds  fluttering  fearlessly 
among  the  beasts,  perching  on  their  backs  and  heads  and 
picking  off  the  insects.  These  birds  are  about  the  size  of  a 
gull,  but  rather  slighter  in  build,  and  have  large  orange- 
coloured  beaks.  The  cattle  are  a  cross  between  the  humped 
short-horned  breed  which  one  finds  in  British  East  Africa 
and  most  parts  of  Uganda  and  the  long-horned  Ankole  oxen 
which  come  from  the  province  to  the  south  and  belong  to 
the  Galla  breed. 

We  passed  a  few  bungalows  built  of  dried  bricks  and 
roofed  with  the  ubiquitous  galvanised  iron,  also  some  shops 
of  the  bungalow  type,  and  then  reached  Government  House. 
Like  all  the  Government  Houses  in  this  part  of  the  world,  it 
is  built  on  a  hill,  for  obvious  reasons.  It  commands  a  very 
lovely  view  over  the  lake  and  the  forests.  The  gardens  are 
particularly  beautiful,  and  the  roads  are  bordered  with 
flowering  shrubs  bearing  masses  of  the  most  delightful 
blossoms.     The  Botanical  Gardens,  too,  are  very  fine  indeed. 

We  were  unfortunate  enough  to  find  the  Governor  and  Lady 
Jackson  away  from  home  ;  and  after  visiting  a  remarkable 
collection  of  curios  which  a  European  resident  had  for  sale, 
we  returned  to  our  steamer  and  resumed  the  voyage  to 
Kampala,  which  we  reached  about  five  o'clock.  The  captain 
took  us  to  the  pier  head  and  put  us  into  a  rickshaw  drawn 
by  one  boy  and  pushed  by  three,  and  we  started  on  a  six- 
mile  uphill  run.  The  boy  in  front  struck  up  a  kind  of  mono- 
tonous chant  which  sounded  rather  like  a  brief  question 
perpetually  repeated,  to  which  the  three  behind  made  answer 
in  chorus,  with  words  which  sounded  like  "Arrah  Ugh! 
Arrah  Ugh  !  "  and  an  occasional  whistle  or  wild  cry  to  vary 
it.  The  soloist  changed  his  words  from  time  to  time,  but 
the  chorus  was  always  the  same.  The  boys  ran  well  to  this 
incessant  accompaniment ;  the  road  was  good,  broad,  smooth 
and  red,  and  we  progressed  swiftly  and  comfortably  enough, 
save  that  once,  when  crossing  the  newly  built  railway  line, 
we  were  very  nearly  jolted  into  the  mud.  There  were  plenty 
of  native  huts  by  the  roadside,  each  surrounded  by  its  grove 

38 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

of  banana-trees.  The  natives  here  practically  live  on 
bananas,  eating  them  raw  or  cooked  in  various  ways.  On 
the  whole,  the  roads  are  surprisingly  good.  There  are 
between  two  and  three  hundred  miles  of  roadway  specially 
constructed  for  motor  traffic  by  the  Office  of  Public  Works. 
One  of  these,  from  Kampala  to  the  Toro  boundary,  is  126 
miles  in  length.  Other  roads  are  kept  in  repair  by  the  native 
chiefs  as  part  of  their  obligation  to  the  Central  Power.  The 
Public  Works  Department,  however,  looks  after  all  bridges, 
etc. 

Our  present  route  rose  steadily,  at  first  between  great 
groves  of  bananas,  with  here  and  there  a  group  of  quaint 
native  beehive  huts.  Then  came  stretches  of  tall  elephant 
grass,  effectively  shutting  off  the  view.  Finally  we  emerged 
from  the  jungle,  and  the  hills  of  Kampala  lay  clear  before  us  ; 
for  Kampala  has  this  in  common  with  ancient  Rome,  that  it 
is  built  on  seven  hills.  Moreover,  as  in  the  case  of  Rome, 
each  hill  has  its  distinctive  features.  The  finest  of  them  all 
is  Kampala,  from  which  the  place  derives  its  name.  This 
was  the  first  British  settlement  here,  Captain  Lugard  having, 
in  1890,  built  a  fort  on  its  summit,  much  to  the  advantage  of 
the  European  settlers  during  the  native  wars  which  followed. 
The  Government  buildings  have  now  been  removed  to  the 
larger  Nakasero  Hill,  as  not  too  cramped  to  admit  of  future 
developments.  On  Mengo  Hill  the  Kabaka,  or  native  king 
of  Buganda,  has  his  palace,  and  lives  surrounded  by  his  chiefs; 
and  here,  too,  the  native  Council  assembles.  The  other 
four  hills  are  occupied  by  the  various  missionary  bodies 
which,  at  the  cost  of  vast  labour,  great  danger  and  immense 
self-sacrifice,  have  undertaken  the  conversion  of  Central 
Africa  to  Christianity  and  civilisation.  The  headquarters 
of  the  Church  Missionary  Society  stands  on  Namirembe  Hill, 
the  mission  of  the  White  Fathers  on  Rubaga  Hill,  the  Mill 
Hill  mission  of  the  Roman  Catholic  Church  on  Nysambya 
Hill,  and  that  of  the  French  Algerian  Fathers  on  Ngambya 
Hill.  It  is  beyond  the  province  of  these  "  jottings  by  the 
way  "  to  attempt  to  appraise  the  work  that  has  been  done 
by  these  and  similar  communities.  But  no  one  can  visit  the 
native  schools,  and  sec  how  the  children  are  being  uplifted  by 

39 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

the  heroic  self-sacrifice  of  these  devoted  men  and  women, 
without  being  touched  with  admiration,  mingled  with 
gratitude  and  respect. 

Like  all  other  Central  African  to^Mis  under  British  control, 
Kampala  is  growmg  rapidl5^  It  possesses  a  number  of  shops, 
one  of  them  a  very  large  store  indeed  for  East  Africa,  and 
several  good  buildings.  The  National  Bank  of  India  and  the 
Standard  Bank  of  Africa  are  established  in  the  town,  and 
there  is  an  excellent  golf-course  on  the  top  of  the  hill,  whence 
a  glorious  view  is  obtained.  We  had  cool  lemon  drinks  in 
Mrs  Taylor's  bungalow,  which  is  entirely  enclosed  in  mosquito- 
proof  screens,  and  then  returned  to  our  rickshaws  and  our 
singing  boys.  Darkness  overtook  us  on  our  way  back,  but 
it  was  not  the  least  interesting  of  our  experiences  to  run 
through  the  tropical  night  to  the  weird  chanting  of  the  boys, 
our  only  light  being  the  "  darkness  visible  "  made  by  a  single 
feeble,  fitful  lamp  hmig  from  the  shafts.  But  for  our  warning 
lamp,  ineffective  as  it  was,  I  am  sure  we  should  have  collided 
disastrously  with  various  carts  of  produce  which  we  met 
being  pushed  uphill  by  bands  of  seven  or  eight  natives,  all 
droning  their  monotonous  chorus  and  apparently  oblivious 
of  everything  in  the  world  beside.  Now  and  again  the  chant 
was  drowned  by  the  multitudinous  croaking  of  frogs  in  the 
marshes  that  bordered  the  road,  a  kind  of  bell-like  chirp 
that  harmonised  admirably  with  the  surroundings  and  the 
conditions  of  the  night. 

In  the  morning,  having  still  a  few  hours  to  spare  before 
starting,  we  again  took  rickshaws  and  ran  round  the  town, 
taking  a  photo  or  two  here,  buying  a  calabash  there,  and 
generally  establishing  a  reputation  for  feminine  curiosity  by 
acquiring  all  possible  information.  It  is  astonishing  what 
an  appetite  for  information  the  air  of  Central  Africa  gives 
one.  Everything  is  so  strange  and  new  that  one  feels  bound 
to  find  out  all  that  one  can.  I  can  only  trust  that  our  in- 
formants did  not  take  advantage  of  our  ignorance  to  supply 
us  with  the  tales  which  are  devised  for  the  special  delectation 
of  travellers. 

At  eleven  we  sailed  for  Jinja,  and  arrived  about  six,  too 
late  to  land  ;  so  we  anchored  for  the  night  just  off  the  entrance 

40 


Riliiiii    l";ills.    Source  ol'  the  Nile. 


L^^ 

►iW^ 

^^^^^^^  ^-^m^-:-    '    m 

K 

Kliinil    ill    (Joveitiiiii'iit     l-'iiiiii.    near    Nairolji 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

to  the  harbour.  When  morning  came,  the  reason  for  the 
precaution  was  evident,  for  the  opening  to  the  bay  lay  along 
a  narrow  channel  which  could  certainly  never  have  been 
negotiated  safely  in  the  dark.  Jinja  consists  of  a  small 
grassy  hill,  on  the  top  of  which  is  a  flagstaff  flying  the  Union 
Jack.  Around  are  a  few  bungalows,  and  there  is  the  usual 
pier,  with  its  galvanised  Customs  house  and  great  stacks  of 
cotton  bales  ready  for  export.  The  few  shops  and  the  main 
road  are  behind  the  hill,  and  the  native  quarter  on  the  side. 
The  ground  has  been  laid  out  and  planted  with  young  trees 
and  shrubs  ;  but  everything  looks  very  new,  and  the  place 
resembles  a  little  Entebbe  in  the  making. 

The  pier  is  the  terminus  of  the  Uganda  Railway,  which 
connects  Jinja  with  Namagasali,  a  place  on  the  Nile  sixty-two 
miles  away,  and  the  first  navigable  point  of  the  river.  A 
by-road  from  the  pier  runs  round  the  lake-side,  terminating 
in  a  narrow  muddy  path.  The  lake  here  is  bordered  by 
weirdly  shaped  jagged  rocks  and  fringing  islets,  literally 
swarming  with  birds  of  the  cormorant  type  ;  and  the  rocks 
and  adjacent  islets  are  white  with  the  guano  deposits  of 
centuries.  All  the  time  the  roar  of  water  sounds  in  our  ears 
and  grows  louder  and  louder  as  we  progress,  until  at  last  we 
come  out  on  to  a  ridge  and  find  below  us  a  vast  cataract,  the 
outlet  by  which  the  lake  disgorges  itself  to  form  the  Nile. 
The  water  flows  very  smoothly  until  the  actual  fall  is  reached, 
then  it  breaks  into  sudden  foam  as  it  rushes  between  the 
numerous  rocky  tree-crowned  islets  down  to  the  river  level 
below.  These  are  the  famous  Ripon  Falls,  the  birthplace  of 
the  Nile.  The  depth  is  not  great,  only  about  twenty  feet  at 
most,  but  the  volume  of  water  is  immense.  It  is  the  over- 
flow of  all  that  vast  region  that  drains  into  Victoria  Nyanza. 
The  width  is  about  1200  feet.  The  spray  rises  high  above  the 
rushing  waters  and  the  sun  touches  it  with  a  rainbow  play 
of  iridescent  colour.  On  the  one  hand  the  lake,  blue,  placid 
and  sparkling  in  the  sun,  stretches  away  into  infinite  distance, 
and  on  the  other  the  new-born  stream  winds  its  boisterous 
way,  among  tiny  islets  and  between  densely  wooded  banks. 
It  is  a  glorious  picture.  One  would  be  dull  of  soul  who  could 
let  it  pass  without  dwelling  for  a  while  on  its  transcendent 

41 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

loveliness  ;  and  one  would  be  duller  still  to  whom  the  sight 
did  not  prove  a  charm,  calling  up  a  host  of  memories  associ- 
ated with  the  famous  stream  from  the  beginning  of  historic 
time  :  of  Moses  in  his  ark  of  bulrushes,  found  by  Pharaoh's 
daughter  among  the  reeds  that  fringe  its  banks  ;  of  the  dread 
time  when  its  waters  ran  blood  ;  of  Cleopatra  audaciously 
resplendent  in  her  galley  at  Cydnus,  and  of  mailed  Antony, 
who  thought  the  world  well  lost  for  her  love  ;  and  so  on 
through  the  ages  down  to  modern  times  and  those  great 
explorers  whose  names  are  indelibly  associated  with  the 
history  of  the  river  and  of  the  lake  which  they  proved  to 
be  its  source.  And  then,  bearing  in  mind  the  wonderful 
possibilities  of  the  region  through  which  we  have  passed,  and 
the  record  of  what  men  have  done  and  are  still  doing  to 
utilise  all  its  wealth  and  exploit  its  resources  for  the  benefit 
of  mankind,  another  vision  rises  before  the  mind,  one  in 
which  the  ^frgosies  of  commerce  laden  with  the  wealth  of 
"  Darkest  Africa  "  shall  crowd  those  waters,  and  the  great 
River  of  the  Past  become  the  great  River  of  the  Future. 

We  climbed  down  below  the  falls  and  walked  for  a  while 
along  the  river  bank.  Great  fish  can  be  seen  disporting  in 
the  waters,  and  sometimes  even  leap  over  the  fall  itself.  As 
we  watched,  two  huge  hippopotami  raised  their  clumsy 
heads  from  a  neighbouring  pool  and  stared  stolidly  at  us  with 
their  little  piggish  red-rimmed  eyes. 

It  was  hard  to  tear  oneself  away,  but  time,  to  say  nothing 
of  the  Clement  Hill,  wait  for  neither  memories  of  the  past  nor 
visions  of  the  future.  And  so,  slowly  and  reluctantly,  we 
returned  on  our  tracks.  There  are  amazing  numbers  of  birds 
here  ;  waterfowl  of  all  kinds,  gulls,  divers,  and  here  and  there 
a  black-and-white  kingfisher.  Among  the  most  interesting, 
if  not  the  prettiest,  were  the  storks,  of  which  there  were 
various  kinds.  The  whale-headed  stork  is  one  of  the  most 
extraordinary  birds  it  is  possible  to  conceive.  There  are 
also  eagles  and  hawks.  The  fish  eagle  is  to  be  seen  anywhere 
around  the  lake,  and  the  Egyptian  kite  is  a  veritable  plague, 
particularly  near  the  settlements,  where  his  attentions  to 
the  chicken  runs  have  made  him  a  byword  of  execration. 
The  kestrel  is  a  migrant,  as  is  also  the  cuckoo  ;  and  since  the 

42 


ALONG  THE  UGANDA  RAILWAY 

one  arrives  just  as  the  other  leaves,  it  is  obvious  to  the  native 
mind  that  the  one  is  changed  into  the  other.  Nothing  could 
be  clearer  nor  more  satisfactory.  All  round  the  settlements 
are  to  be  seen  flocks  of  the  beautiful  crested  crane,  whose 
extraordinary  antics  during  the  breeding  season,  resembling 
a  marionette  dance,  are  highly  diverting.  The  smaller  birds 
are  for  the  most  part  brightly  coloured.  Among  these  the 
fire-finches,  sun-birds,  love-birds  and  bee-eaters  are  notice- 
able ;  but  there  are  also  tits,  wagtails,  larks,  whydahs, 
thrushes,  warblers,  and  very  many  more.  Among  the  game 
birds  the  guinea-fowl  is  the  chief,  and  is  met  with  in  great 
numbers. 

On  our  return  journey  in  the  boat  we  amused  ourselves 
by  watching  through  a  telescope  many  crocodiles  placidly 
basking  and  disporting  themselves  on  the  shores  of  the  lake. 
We  could  see  them  quite  clearly,  great  ugly  beasts  lying 
motionless  as  the  rocks  themselves,  or  plunging  into  the 
water  with  tremendous  swishes  of  their  powerful  tails.  Many 
natives,  especially  women  and  children,  as  well  as  cattle, 
are  annually  seized  by  these  pests,  dragged  under  water, 
drowned  and  then  devoured. 

Uganda  is  one  of  the  most  fascinating  of  all  the  African 
territories,  and  those  who  have  investigated  its  possibilities 
assert  that  in  process  of  time  it  will  become  the  wealthiest. 
It  contains  some  of  the  most  fertile  land  in  the  world,  and 
has  a  climate  peculiarly  favourable  to  vegetable  growth. 
Cotton,  coffee  and  rubber  grow  wild,  and  the  imported 
varieties  do  admirably.  There  are  great  possibilities  with 
tobacco,  cocoa  and  various  fruits  and  vegetables.  The 
climate  is  the  great  drawback.  There  are  districts  where  it 
is  not  far  short  of  perfect ;  but  there  are  others  which  could 
by  no  stretch  of  imagination  be  considered  as  "  white  man's 
country,"  and  others  again  where  it  is  absolutely  impossible 
for  Europeans  to  live  at  all.  In  certain  of  these  malaria 
is  common,  the  mosquitoes  being  an  unmitigated  nuisance. 
Something  has  already  been  said  with  regard  to  sleeping 
sickness  ;  but  it  may  be  concluded  that  for  white  people  the 
danger  of  this,  outside  the  fly  districts,  is  negligible.  A 
further  difficulty  is  the  dearth  of  native  labour.     This  is 

43 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

particularly  serious  in  Busoga,  where  the  completion  of  the 
railway  from  Jinja  to  Namagasali  on  the  Nile  has  caused  a 
considerable  influx  of  settlers.  The  question  of  food  supply 
for  the  workers  in  this  region  is  also  a  serious  one.  There  are 
no  great  food  markets,  and  large  gangs  of  natives  working  on 
plantations  cannot  be  properly  fed  from  the  land.  There 
is  also,  in  certain  places,  a  shortage  of  water.  But  these 
disadvantages  apply  only  locally  ;  they  are  certainly  by  no 
means  general ;  and  equally  certainly,  none  of  them  is  beyond 
the  resources  of  civilisation. 


44 


CHAPTER  11 

Mombasa 

"  Nor  could  his  eye  not  ken 
The  empire  of  Negus  to  his  utmost  port, 
Ercoco,  and  the  less  maritime  kings, 
Momhaza,  and  Quiloa,  and  Melind." 

Milton,  Paradise  Lost. 

The  native  name  of  Mombasa  is  M'vita — the  place  of  fighting. 
Its  name  epitomises  its  history.  It  has  been  for  centuries 
the  battle-ground  of  warring  peoples  :  Arabs  fighting  with 
natives,  Portuguese  with  natives,  and  Arabs  with  Portuguese. 
It  was  a  place  of  call  for  pirates,  an  entrepot  for  ivory 
traders,  and  one  of  the  great  centres  of  the  African  slave 
trade.     Its  early  history  is  written  in  blood. 

Vasco  da  Gama  first  brought  it  into  touch  with  Western 
civilisation.  He  landed  there  on  that  famous  voyage  when 
he  rounded  the  "  Cape  of  Storms  "  and  called  it  the  "  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  "  because  he  felt  that  he  was  at  last  on  the 
way  to  the  goal  of  European  endeavour,  the  hope  of  every 
navigator  of  his  day,  that  India  whose  fabled  riches  had  set 
Europe  aflame.  This  was  in  1497.  The  voyage  is  a  memor- 
able one.  It  laid  the  foundation  of  European  influence  in  the 
East.  Incidentally,  too,  da  Gama  founded  Portuguese  East 
Africa.  His  fame  is  commemorated  in  the  name  of  the 
principal  street  in  Mombasa,  Vasco  da  Gama  Street. 

Many  vestiges  still  exist  of  Portuguese  rule  in  East  Africa. 
The  chief  of  these  is  perhaps  the  old  "  Jesus  "  fort,  which 
stands  by  the  seashore  to  the  side  of  the  Old  Town.  Accord- 
ing to  a  tablet  still  in  existence,  it  was  built  as  far  back  as 
1595  and  rebuilt  in  1035.  Tradition  says  that  Vasco  da  Gama 
himself  began  it.  It  was  the  scene  of  many  fierce  struggles 
between  the  inhabitants  of  the  island,  the  native  tribes 
and  the  Arab  invaders.     At  the  close  of  the  seventeenth 

45 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

century  the  Arabs,  having  besieged  it  for  years,  stormed  its 
wall  and  massacred  all  who  were  left  of  the  garrison,  for  that 
gallant  band  had  already  been  far  reduced  by  the  plague. 

The  island  of  Mombasa  is  a  coral  rock  standing  in  the 
entrance  to  a  bay,  which  it  divides  into  two  channels.  Like 
other  coral  islands,  it  has  a  fringing  reef,  and  another  reef 
borders  the  mainland.  Both  are  covered  by  water  to  a  depth 
of  several  feet  at  high  tide,  but  of  a  few  inches  only  at  low 
water,  so  that  it  is  easy  then  to  wade  across.  It  is  most 
interesting  to  go  out  in  calm  weather  on  to  the  reef  and 
watch  the  variety  of  marine  life  in  the  crevices  and  pools  of 
the  rocks. 

Between  the  two  reefs  is  the  harbour,  and  it  is  hardly 
necessary  to  say  that  the  utmost  caution  is  necessary  in 
entering  it.  Indeed,  our  boat  went  "  dead  slow."  Inside 
are  two  inlets  or  arms  of  the  sea  running  up  into  the  land 
and  forming  natural  havens  sheltered  from  the  sea  and 
invisible  from  the  outside.  That  to  the  north  is  the  Old 
Arab  Harbour,  and  on  its  island  shore  stands  the  Old  Town. 
It  is  less  commodious  than  the  other,  but  was  more  easy  of 
entrance  in  the  old  days,  when  ships  had  no  motive  power 
but  the  wind  and  must  take  into  account  its  prevalent  direc- 
tion in  choosing  their  entrance.  On  the  mainland,  opposite 
the  Old  Town,  is  Frere  Town,  the  headquarters  of  the 
Church  Missionary  Society.  It  is  named  after  Sir  Bartle 
Frere,  who  foimded  it  in  1874,  and  whose  work  and  influence 
have  left  enduring  traces  on  East  Africa. 

The  southern  harbour  is  known  as  Kilindini,  or  "  place  of 
deep  water."  This  is  one  of  the  most  commodious  havens 
in  the  world.  Certainly,  with  the  possible  exception  of 
Dar-es-Salaam,  it  is  the  finest  on  the  east  coast  of  Africa. 
One  of  its  arms.  Port  Reitz,  is  four  miles  long  and  more 
than  a  mile  across.  As  the  terminus  of  the  Uganda  Railway, 
Kilindini  is  certain  to  have  an  important  future. 

Behind  the  harbour  the  land  slopes  upward  to  the  Shimba 
Hills,  the  crest  of  the  ridge  being  only  a  few  miles  inland. 
The  prospect  from  the  ship  is  a  most  entrancing  one.  The 
blue  sea,  the  white  beach,  the  lines  of  foam  which  mark  the 
reefs,  the  mainland  with  its  palms,  mangoes,  baobabs  and 

46 


MOMBASA 

masses  of  flowering  shrubs,  the  scattered  white-walled  houses 
with  their  red  roofs  half  embedded  in  the  trees,  and  the  dim 
grey  line  of  mountains  behmd  with  its  three  peaks  fancifully- 
termed  the  "  Crown  of  Mombasa,"  make  a  picture  altogether 
delightful  to  the  voyager  who  has  for  days  past  seen  nothing 
but  the  monotonous  prospect  of  the  sea. 

There  are,  to  be  exact,  three  Mombasas  :  there  is  the 
Old  Town,  a  tangle  of  narrow  streets  and  quaint  old-world 
Arab  houses;  the  Modern  Town,  with  the  Government  Offices, 
the  Court  House,  the  Treasury,  the  Banks,  the  shops  and 
residences  of  the  Indian  traders  ;  and  finally  the  European 
residential  quarter,  on  higher  ground,  facing  the  sea,  where 
the  tropical  heat  is  mitigated  by  the  cool  breeze  that  blows 
in  over  thousands  of  miles  of  ocean.  Here  are  the  houses  of 
the  leading  Europeans,  and  here  stands  Government  House. 

This  is  a  very  simple  and  unpretentious  building,  charmingly 
placed  on  a  cliff  overlooking  the  sea.  The  lower  part  is  of 
white  plaster,  and  this,  with  the  white  pillars  and  the  little 
black  tower,  with  its  flagstaff  flying  the  Union  Jack,  made  a 
cool  and  delightful  picture  as  I  saw  it  for  the  first  time, 
surrounded  by  its  lovely  gardens  of  trees  and  flowering  shrubs, 
such  as  crotons,  oleanders,  frangipani  and  many  more.  I 
am  bound  to  say  that  the  internal  conditions  and  arrange- 
ments of  Government  House  leave  much  to  be  desired,  and 
that  one  of  the  first  things  that  should  be  done  by  the 
Government  of  the  Colony  is  to  see  that  its  representative 
here  is  housed  in  a  manner  suitable  to  his  position  and  the 
dignity  of  the  office  he  fills.  I  think  the  reason  may  partly 
be  that  no  previous  Governor  had  made  Mombasa  his  home 
for  any  length  of  time,  most  of  the  work  of  administration 
being  carried  on  from  Nairobi. 

But  despite  its  inconvenience,  I  look  back  on  Government 
House  with  real  affection  ;  for,  through  the  kindness  of  Sir 
Henry  and  Lady  Belfield,  it  was  my  home  in  Africa  for  three 
and  a  half  months.  When  I  left  it  once  for  a  few  days  to 
visit  Zanzibar  and  German  East  Africa,  I  returned  to  it  with 
a  sense  of  pleasure,  and  finally  said  "  good-bye  "  to  it  with 
real  regret. 

The   first    impression   of   Mombasa   is   one    of  brilliant, 

47 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

luxuriant  vegetation,  cocoanut-palms  with  tall,  thin  stems 
and  graceful  spreading  heads,  great  many-rooted  mangroves, 
mangoes,  gaunt  skeleton-like  baobabs,  masses  of  dense  foliage, 
flowering  shrubs  and  interlacing  creepers,  scattered  white 
houses  with  bright  red  roofs,  and  purple  masses  of  bougain- 
villea.  The  bougainvillea  is  one  of  the  chief  features  of 
Mombasa,  covering  walls,  clustering  round  pillars  and  hiding 
the  gnarled  bare  trunks  of  the  great  baobabs  with  its  cluster- 
ing blossoms.  It  is  a  living  monument  to  the  great  French 
sailor  who  introduced  it  here  from  America. 

The  second  impression  is  that  of  the  unmistakable  odour  of 
Africa,  an  odour  compounded  of  the  scent  of  heated  earth, 
tropical  flowers,  the  acrid  smell  of  the  hot  sun  on  stone  and 
metal,  and,  in  the  Old  To\mi,  the  reek  of  heated  humanity 
and  immemorial  filth. 

The  third  is  that  of  the  heat,  an  overpowering,  reverberat- 
ing heat.  It  weighs  down  on  one's  head  with  terrific  force, 
rises  from  the  soil  and  beats  back  in  actual  palpable  waves 
from  every  wall,  patch  of  cement  or  metal.  Many  of  the 
stores  and  sheds  are  of  corrugated  iron,  and  it  often  requires 
an  effort  to  pass  them.  Midday  is  an  impossible  time  for 
Europeans,  and  even  those  who  avoid  the  noon  find  the 
climate  far  too  relaxing  for  anything  approaching  physical 
activity  save  in  the  early  morning  or  late  afternoon. 

The  glare  reflected  from  the  white  coral  roads,  the  white- 
walled  houses,  the  sandy  shore  and  the  surface  of  the  sea 
is  almost  blinding,  and  I  found  it  infinitely  distressing  to 
the  eyes.  Most  of  the  Europeans  wear  dark  glasses.  But 
the  sunsets  are  unforgettable  in  their  gorgeous  harmony  of 
colour.  And  after  the  sunset,  one  may  see  the  remarkable 
and  beautiful  phenomenon  of  the  zodiacal  light,  a  luminous 
patch  of  silvery  light  which  stretches  far  above  the  horizon. 
A  similar  manifestation,  seen  before  sunrise,  is  known 
throughout  the  East  as  the  "  false  dawn  "  or,  as  old  Omar 
has  it,  "  Dawn's  left  hand."  It  fills  the  sky  with  its  shimmer- 
ing radiance,  then  fades,  and  darkness  comes  once  more,  to  be 
succeeded  after  a  little  while  by  the  glow  that  heralds  the 
real  daAvn. 

The  visitor  is,  of  course,  mainly  attracted  by  the  native 

48 


Sir   II.   r.    and   I.iulv   Bellield.    Mombasa. 


Guvfiniiu'iit    House,    Mombasa. 


MOMBASA 

town,  with  its  narrow  winding  alley-ways.  A  stranger 
entering  it  alone  might  wander  for  hours  and  never  find  his 
way  out  of  the  maze.  But  as  a  rule  the  stranger  does  not 
penetrate  far  into  its  mysteries  ;  its  heat  and  odour  are 
too  overpowering.  They  are  insufferable  and  indescribable. 
The  old  Arab  houses,  with  their  white  walls  and  mysterious 
interiors,  are  of  all  sizes,  quaint,  irregular  and  closely  crowded, 
veritable  relics  of  the  past,  unchanged  save  for  the  inevitable 
touch  of  decay  which  makes  them  still  more  picturesque. 
Their  massive  doors  of  dark  brown  wood,  intricately  and 
beautifully  carved,  studded  with  huge  brass  or  iron  nails,  and 
furnished  with  elaborately  wrought  metal-work  hinges,  are 
fascinating  in  the  extreme.  The  narrow  streets  are  thronged 
with  natives  of  the  East,  a  motley  crowd  of  many  nationali- 
ties and  tribes  and  varying  degrees  of  civilisation  :  Arabs, 
Swahilis,  Goanese,  Hindus,  all  in  picturesque  attire  ;  while 
the  white  garments  of  a  casual  European,  sight-seeing  or  on 
business,  lend  a  welcome  touch  of  coolness  to  the  scene. 
The  native  market  lies  in  the  centre.  Two  interesting 
sections  are  the  vegetable  and  the  fish  markets,  where 
curious  fruits  and  fish  may  on  occasion  be  met  with.  There 
are  tiny  shops,  too,  where  the  native  may  purchase  the  few 
things  necessary  to  his  simple  life. 

The  better  shops  in  Mombasa  are  outside  the  native 
quarters  and  are  kept  by  Indians.  Here  the  visitor  may  buy 
various  thing  he  requires,  and  many  he  does  not :  many 
articles  of  native  or  Indian  manufacture,  and  others  by  no 
means  faintly  reminiscent  of  our  own  Birmingham.  The 
Indian  is  the  recognised  retail  trader  of  the  East  Coast. 
Goanese,  who  are  Eurasians  from  the  Portuguese  colony  of 
Goa,  form  a  Considerable  proportion  of  these.  I  was  amused 
to  note,  from  the  inscriptions  above  the  shop  doors,  how  many 
of  the  latter  claimed  the  aristocratic  name  of  De  Sousa. 
There  are  two  large  Indian  shops  near  the  club,  one  hard- 
ware store  kept  by  Germans  and  one  store  kept  by  English 
people.  It  is,  however,  difiicult  to  procure  the  necessary 
articles  for  daily  use.  I  could  not  help  noticing  the  number 
of  German  names  to  be  seen  in  Mombasa.  It  is  evident  that 
the  Germans  were  making  a  big  attempt  to  capture  the  coast 
D  49 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

trade  of  East  Africa.  The  English  community  is  very  small, 
mostly  business  men  and  officials,  with  an  occasional  visitor, 
a  hunter  or  traveller,  staying  a  day  or  two  on  his  way  up 
to  Nairobi. 

There  is  a  pleasant  little  club-house  near  the  Old  Fort 
in  Vasco  da  Gama  Street.  It  has  a  fine  view  looking  over 
the  sea.  About  a  mile  from  the  club,  half-way  along  the  road 
to  Kilindini,  are  grounds  where  cricket,  football  and  tennis 
are  actively  carried  on  in  the  cool  of  the  day.  The  Gemians 
kept,  or  were  kept,  very  much  to  themselves.  The  foreigners 
have  their  own  club  and  their  own  tennis  courts. 

Outside  the  native  town  well-trodden  paths  lead  to  ruined 
or  half-ruined  mosques,  some  of  which  are  still  used  by  de- 
vout Mohammedans  for  their  daily  devotions.  They  differ  far 
from  the  idea  of  a  mosque  which  one  acquires  from  the  Nearer 
East.  There  are  no  beautiful  domes  or  slender  minarets  with 
galleries  from  which  the  muezzin  calls  the  faithful  to  praj^er. 
Some  of  them  are  quite  plain  buildings  with  quaint  conical 
towers,  such  as  the  example  at  the  Gharry  terminus.  One 
fine  example  is  in  Vasco  da  Gama  Street.  The  Hindus,  too, 
have  their  places  of  worship  here. 

Farther  on  are  many  old  tombs  in  an  excellent  state  of 
preservation,  the  monuments  of  mighty  chiefs,  great  white- 
washed stone  sepulchres,  dating  back  in  several  cases  some 
hundreds  of  years.  In  certain  of  these,  tin  boxes  filled  with 
tiny  handleless  coffee  cups  are  placed  for  the  use  of  devout 
Arabs  who  meet  to  drink  coffee,  smoke  and  offer  incense  in 
these  places  sacred  to  the  great  dead.  These  tombs  are  just 
outside  the  Old  Town  of  Mombasa,  opposite  Frere  Town. 

At  present  there  is  but  the  one  road  across  the  island 
from  Mombasa  to  Kilindini,  though  a  new  one  is  being  made. 
This  road  leads  right  through  the  new  town,  and  going  along 
it  one  passes  the  few  modem  buildings  in  the  island.  Among 
these  is  the  cathedral,  a  quite  interesting  edifice  built  to 
the  memory  of  the  martyred  Bishop  Hannington.  It  is  a 
mixture  of  the  European  and  Oriental  in  style,  and  some 
of  the  native  work,  especially  the  detail  in  the  interior,  is 
admirable  in  taste  and  execution.  The  Portuguese  and 
Goanese  are,  of  course.  Catholics  ;   and  one  of  the  prettiest 

50 


MOMBASA 

edifices  along  the  route  is  the  monastery  built  by  the  Catholic 
mission.  Among  other  buildings  in  the  modern  town  are  the 
Bank  of  India  and  the  High  Court  of  Justice.  The  tennis 
courts  off  the  Kilindini  road  are  charmingly  surrounded  by 
great  mango-trees. 

A  tiny  railroad  runs  along  the  Kilindini  road.  The  rails 
are  about  two  feet  apart  and  were  originally  intended  for  the 
Uganda  Railway,  but  proved  absolutely  inadequate  and  so 
were  adopted  for  their  present  use.  They  were  laid  along 
the  various  roads  past  the  houses  of  the  principal  inhabitants. 
The  cars  are  quaint  little  open  trucks  called  gharries.  Each 
has  a  little  platform  on  wheels,  with  seats  holding  two  or 
three  persons  in  front  and  two  behind,  and  the  motive  power 
is  furnished  by  a  couple  of  Swahili  boys,  who  run  behind, 
push  on  the  level  and  jump  up  behind  when  coasting  down 
an  incline.  These  inclines,  by  the  way,  are  very  few.  There 
are  no  hills  in  the  island.  It  is  astonishing  how  quickly  these 
gharry  boys  get  over  the  ground.  Every  resident  has  his 
private  gharry,  and  dresses  his  boys,  to  their  great  delight, 
in  some  kind  of  distinctive  uniform  ;  for  nothing  pleases  the 
native  mind  so  much  as  to  get  into  an  official  dress,  which 
gives  him  a  sense  of  importance. 

Now,  however,  there  are  a  few  public  gharries  which  can 
be  hired  at  a  low  rate.  I  understand,  however,  that  the 
rails,  having  become  much  worn,  are  to  be  lifted  next  year, 
as  they  are  no  longer  adequate  to  cope  with  the  traflic.  They 
will  probably  be  superseded  by  a  regular  service  of  motor 
buses,  and  a  characteristic  feature  of  Mombasa  life,  and 
one  which  I  believe  is  unique,  will  disappear.  To  return 
home  after  a  dinner-party  or  a  dance,  bareheaded  and 
without  the  necessity  of  slipping  on  even  an  extra  scarf, 
through  the  velvety  blackness  of  a  tropical  night,  is  peculiarly 
delightful.  The  heavy  odours  that  fill  the  air,  the  white 
stars^ — no  one  in  England  can  imagine  the  African  stars— and 
the  glimmering  circle  of  light  that  the  little  oil  lamp  in  front 
casts  on  the  rails,  make  up  a  picture  that  I  shall  not  easily 
forget.  I,  for  one,  with  memories  of  many  pleasant  runs, 
will  view  the  passing  of  the  gharry  with  unfeigned  regret. 
I  saw  the  first  "  resident  "  motor  car  which  ever  came  to 

51 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Mombasa,  but  before  I  lel't  the  island  there  were  two  or  three 
more.  Apart  from  the  gharries,  there  were  a  few  rickshaws, 
but  no  horse  vehicles.  Horses  cannot  live  here  ;  there  were, 
I  believe,  only  four  in  the  island,  and  dreadful  scarecrows 
they  were.  Whether  it  was  a  result  of  the  gharries  or  not. 
one  thing  that  struck  me  greatly  in  Mombasa  was  the 
complete  absence  of  dust.  It  may  be  that  the  coral  soil 
binds  into  a  hard  crust. 

There  is  a  most  delightful  walk  from  the  old  Jesus  fort 
along  the  edge  of  the  coral  cliffs  to  Ras  Serani.  Besides  the 
lighthouse  which  shows  the  entrance  to  the  harbour  of 
Kilindini,  there  is  here  another  old  fort,  that  of  Mir  Ali  Bey. 
This  personage  was  a  famous  Turkish  pirate,  who,  after 
ravaging  the  seas  and  raiding  the  seaports  to  the  full  of  his 
bent,  determined  to  settle  here  and  spend  his  declining  days 
in  security  and  honourable  peace.  To  this  end,  he  built  a 
strong  fort  on  the  cliff  overlooking  the  harbour,  mounted 
the  cannon  from  his  craft  and  prepared  to  enjoy  existence. 
But  "  they  who  live  by  the  sword  shall  perish  by  the  sword." 
The  avengers  were  speedily  on  his  track.  It  may  be,  too, 
that  there  was  a  hint  of  treasure  stored  in  the  vaults  of  the 
old  fort.  The  Portuguese  storm^ed  the  fort,  and  Mir  Ali  Bey 
paid  the  penalty  of  his  crimes.  This  was  at  the  close  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  To-day  the  old  fort  is  a  picturesque 
ruin  of  broken  bastions  and  crumbling  walls,  and  a  few  old 
rusted  cannon  lie  half  concealed  beneath  the  tangled  under- 
gro^vth  and  creepers. 

Serani  Point  was  a  favourite  resort  of  mine  :  it  was  so 
delightfully  peaceful.  Its  cool  breezes  and  lovely  view  of 
the  mainland  and  of  the  great  seas  breaking  in  foam  over  the 
coral  bars  formed  a  glorious  contrast  to  the  hot,  tiring,  noisy, 
striving  to^\Ti.  Not  far  from  the  lighthouse  is  an  old  wreck. 
It  lies  firmly  aground  ;  so  high,  indeed,  that  at  low  tide  one 
may  w^ade  out  to  it.  It  is  still  attached  to  a  huge  anchor 
now  entirely  encrusted  with  barnacles.  Only  the  mere  shell 
of  the  vessel  remains,  and  when  the  wind  blows,  it  sighs  and 
moans  through  the  crevices  of  the  battered  plates.  Some- 
times, in  bad  weather  particularly,  the  sound  rising  above 
the  thimder  of  the  seas  and  the  rush  of  the  wind  is  thrillingly 

52 


MOMBASA 

weird,  sounding  through  the  night  and  above  the  gale  Hke 
the  voice  of  some  poor  soul  in  torment.  In  the  daytime  I 
often  sat  here,  gazuig  out  to  sea,  watching  the  great  ships 
slowly  gliding  past  the  reefs,  the  native  dhows  sailing  pictur- 
esquely along  and  the  little  boats  darting  to  and  fro  over 
the  blue  sea,  and  behind  all  the  lovely  background  of  tall, 
Avaving  palms. 

To  a  stranger  the  native  population  naturally  proves 
intensely  interesting.  At  first  I  found  extreme  difficulty  in 
distinguishing  the  different  tribes,  but  one  soon  acquires 
a  sufficient  working  knowledge  of  their  various  character- 
istics. The  Arab,  of  course,  is  the  superior  person  here,  as 
along  all  the  coast ;  and  if  he  happens  to  be  wealthy,  as  he 
very  often  is,  he  is  a  very  superior  person  indeed.  He  is  at 
his  fullest  glory  on  festal  occasions,  such  as  the  festivities 
which  celebrate  the  conclusion  of  the  great  fast  of  Ramadan. 
This  is  the  ninth  month  of  the  Mohammedan  year,  and  as 
the  Mohammedan  month  is  a  lunar  and  not  a  calendar  month, 
as  with  us,  it  occurs  at  a  different  time  each  year.  Fortun- 
ately, this  year  it  came  during  our  visit ;  and  I  was  greatly 
charmed  with  the  decorations  with  which  the  followers  of 
the  prophet  celebrate  their  emancipation,  and  with  the 
gaily  bedecked  crowd  which  thronged  the  streets  as  soon  as 
the  proclamation  was  made  that  the  New  INIoon  had  fairly 
begim  and  that  the  Faithful  were  free.  I  can  sec  now 
this  crowd  with  its  curious  mingling  of  East  and  West. — • 
Arabs,  Swahilis,  representatives  of  various  African  tribes, 
and  the  principal  Europeans  in  Mombasa,  outside  a  bioscope 
show.     Kipling  says  that 

"  East  is  East  and  West  is  West, 
And  never  the  twain  shall  meet,'' 

but  if  ever  they  do  meet,  Mombasa  will  be  the  place. 

The  better-class  Arab  wears  a  long  robe  embroidered  with 
gold.  This  opens  down  the  front,  kimono- wise,  to  display  a 
white  tunic,  bound  in  at  the  waist  with  a  gorgeous  gold- 
embroidered  girdle  in  which  is  stuck  a  short,  curved  dagger, 
the  hall-mark  of  the  well-bred  Arab.  Altogether  he  is  a  very 
stately  and  imposing  figure. 

53 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

The  Swahili  boys  wear  cotton  vests,  loin-cloths  generally 
of  "  Merikani,"  which  is  East  Coast  for  American  printed 
cotton,  and  a  sort  of  long  white  shirt.  If  one  of  them  aspires 
to  be  a  great  swell,  this  may  be  embroidered  at  the  neck  with 
red.  On  his  head  is  a  scarlet  tarboosh  (fez)  or  a  white  cap. 
He  is  never  bareheaded.  The  women  wear  a  "  kanga," 
which  is  a  square  of  "  Merikani."  often  amazingly  decorated, 
both  pattern  and  colouring  having  apparently  been  chosen 
with  a  view  to  the  most  startling  effect.  Large  patterns  of 
black  on  an  orange  ground,  or  of  yellow  on  black,  are  greatly 
in  favour.  Even  under  these  conditions,  a  print,  the  orna- 
mentation of  which  depended  for  its  main  effect  on  a  highly 
coloured  and  realistic  representation  of  a  railway  train, 
seemed  to  be  unnecessarily  violent.  The  kanga  is  wrapped 
round  the  body  above  the  breast,  forming  a  kind  of  straight 
petticoat.  A  second  square  of  similar  material  is  often 
used  shawl-wise  as  a  covering  for  the  head  and  shoulders. 
It  is  most  amusing  to  watch  the  more  ambitious  and  wealthy 
Swahili  girls  in  their  endeavour  to  ape  the  fashions  of  the 
Arab  ladies.  The  lower  kanga  is  wrapped  so  tightly  round 
the  legs  as  to  give  the  effect  of  a  sheath  or  hobble  skirt  of 
the  most  extreme  type  ;  the  upper  one  is  draped  artistically 
over  the  shoulder  like  a  plaid  ;  and  the  whole  costmue  is 
completed  by  a  rather  full  pair  of  trousers  of  some  light  and 
more  or  less  diaphanous  material,  finished  off  round  the  ankles 
by  huge  frills,  giving  a  curiouslj^  Early  Victorian  effect. 
The  sight  of  these  frills  standing  stiffly  out  over  a  pair  of 
large,  bare,  black  feet  always  appealed  to  me  as  indescribably 
comical.  The  hair  is  pulled  out  from  its  natural  frizz  and 
tortured  and  plastered  into  a  series  of  ridges  running  longitud- 
inally from  front  to  back.  Each  ridge  ends  in  a  tiny  pigtail 
overhanging  the  back  of  the  neck.  The  lobes  of  the  ears  are 
pierced,  the  holes  being  stretched  for  the  reception  of  various 
amazing  ornaments,  the  commonest  being  a  round  disc,  per- 
haps two  or  three  inches  across,  coloured  in  concentric  circles. 

Jewellery  is  to  a  large  extent  a  matter  of  glass  beads  and 
shells,  bangles  of  copper,  brass  or  silver,  and  coils  of  iron, 
brass  or  copper  wire.  Indeed,  I  am  told  that  the  vanity  of 
the  native  girls  and  their  partiality  for  copper  wire  has  more 

54 


MOMBASA 

than  once  been  responsible  for  serious  interruptions  in  the 
telegraph  service,  particularly  in  the  early  days  of  the  Victoria 
Nyanza  Railway.  When  one  realises  that  the  men  found  the 
rail-bolts  equally  irresistible  because  of  their  usefulness  in  the 
manufacture  of  spears,  some  of  the  difficulties  of  the  railway 
pioneers  may  be  imagined. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  features  of  Mombasa  native 
life  is  the  Ngoma.  Strictly  speaking,  the  Ngoma  is  a  drum, 
the  instrument  to  which  the  natives  perform  their  dances. 
For  on  the  East  Coast,  as  in  other  parts  of  Africa,  and  possibly 
in  more  civilised  regions,  the  native  expresses  his  emotions 
in  the  dance.  "Letting  the  steam  off"  was  one  derisive 
comment  1  heard.  But  the  term  has  come  to  mean  the 
dance  itself,  and  Mombasa  finds  its  medium  for  self-expression 
in  Ngoma.  I  saw  it  on  Sunday  afternoons,  but  I  under- 
stand that  the  great  displays  are  generally  held  at  night, 
particularly  when  the  moon  is  full.  The  men  carry  knob- 
kerries  and  prance  round  in  a  circle ;  the  women,  dressed  in 
their  gayest  colours,  stand  marking  time  to  the  rhythm  of  the 
dance  and  wriggling  from  side  to  side.  These  demonstrations 
are  carried  out  to  a  wild  rhythm  beat  out  on  the  drum. 
For  a  few  minutes  the  proceedings  are  as  interesting  as  they 
are  furious  ;  but  the  repetition  of  the  tune  and  the  sameness 
of  the  movements  very  soon  become  monotonous  in  the 
extreme,  at  any  rate  to  the  European  spectator.  As  for  the 
natives,  they  carry  it  on  for  hours,  until  they  are  ready  to 
drop  from  exhaustion. 

'■On  with  the  dance,  let  joy  be  unconfined, 
No  rest  till  morn  when  Youth  and  Pleasure  meet."- 

It  is  quite  a  common  thing  to  see  a  "  boy,"  approaching  the 
limits  of  fatigue  and  streaming  with  perspiration,  drop  out 
of  the  circle,  dash  to  an  adjacent  well,  and,  after  a  thorough 
sluicing  with  water,  rush  back  and  resume  the  dance. 

Speaking  of  the  wells  reminds  one  that  the  great  dis- 
advantage of  Mombasa  is  its  lack  of  water-supply.  It  is 
but  a  small  island,  and  of  porous  coral  rock.  Hence  there 
are  no  springs,  and  the  only  water  available  for  domestic 
purposes  consists  of  rain  stored  in  tanks  and  the   brackish 

55 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

and  more  or  less  doubtful  fluid  drawn  from  the  wells.  The 
latter,  owing  to  the  porous  nature  of  the  coral  rock,  are 
liable  to  contamination,  sometimes  of  the  most  serious  kind. 
To  avoid  this  as  far  as  possible,  most  of  them  are  lined  with 
masonry,  at  least  in  their  upper  portion,  thus  avoiding 
surface  contamination.  The  apparatus  employed  in  drawing 
water  from  these  wells  is  primitive  and  interesting.  But  the 
whole  question  is  complicated  by  the  fact  that  there  is  no 
drainage  of  any  kind,  and  the  sanitary  arrangements  are  most 
primitive.  A  coolie  comes  twice  a  day,  carries  away  the 
house  refuse  in  pails,  and  throws  it  into  the  sea.  The  native 
has  no  idea  of  sanitation.  I  was  told  that  the  coral  rock 
fortunately  acts  as  an  absorbent  and  an  antiseptic,  deodoris- 
ing all  refuse  and  rendering  it  harmless  to  health.  All  the 
better-class  houses  in  Mombasa  have  underground  water 
tanks  in  which  the  rain-water  is  collected  and  stored.  But 
it  is  clear  that  if  Mombasa  is  to  become  the  great  port  of 
Eastern  Africa,  the  question  of  an  efficient  water-supply, 
both  for  the  town  itself  and  for  the  calling  ships,  will  have 
to  be  seriously  considered.  An  ample  supply  could  be 
obtained  from  the  Shimba  hills  not  far  away,  though  at  con- 
siderable cost.  This  would  meet  the  needs  of  the  shipping 
and  of  the  European  residents  ;  but  from  my  experience  of 
the  native,  I  am  sure  that  it  is  too  much  to  expect  him  to 
pay  a.  rate  for  pure  water  when  he  can  get  the  brackish  and 
possibly  polluted  product  of  the  wells  for  nothing. 

The  water-carriers  who  draw  the  water  from  the  public 
wells  and  distribute  it  over  the  town  are  one  of  the  most 
interesting  features  of  the  island  and  as  characteristic 
as  the  gharry  boys.  Their  stock-in-trade  is  primitive,  con- 
sisting of  a  couple  of  four-gallon  kerosene  tins,  slung  one  at 
each  end  of  an  eight-foot  pole.  The  weight  must  be  con- 
siderable, as  a  gallon  of  water  weighs  about  ten  pounds. 
But  they  run  along  tirelessly  and  cheerfully,  even  through 
the  hottest  part  of  the  day,  at  the  same  steady  jog-trot,  with 
their  cry  of  "  Similai !  Similai !  "  warning  loiterers  and 
passers-by  not  to  impede  the  progress  of  folk  in  a  hurry. 
Women,  too,  may  be  seen  drawing  water  from  the  wells,  an 
Eastern  fashion  familiarised  to  us  by  the  Scriptures,  and 

56 


Hiirhour,    Mombasa. 


On  Clovcrmiicnt    I  IdU.sr   Sea  Path.    MoiDbasa 


MOMBASA 

carrying  it,  not  as  the  men  do,  but  in  a  single  oil  tin  or  a 
picturesque  native  earthenware  jar  balanced  accurately  on 
their  heads.  Some  of  these  women  are  finely  proportioned, 
and  their  occupation  gives  them  a  magnificently  erect  car- 
riage and  a  free  swing  from  the  hips  that  is  both  graceful  and 
stately.     It  is  a  pleasure  to  see  them  walk. 

My  life  in  Mombasa,  while  my  husband  was  away  on  safari, 
was  very  peaceful  and  uneventful,  yet  full  of  charm.  His 
Excellency  the  Governor  and  Lady  Belfield  omitted  nothing 
that  might  add  to  my  comfort  or  enjoyment,  and  I  received 
great  hospitality  from  the  various  English  residents.  The 
Governor's  secretary,  Mr  F.  W.  Brett,  and  his  A.D.C., 
Captain  B.  Winthrop-Smith,  although,  for  reasons  to  which  I 
have  already  referred,  they  did  not  live  at  Government  House, 
but  lodged  at  a  bungalow  near  by,  were  also  unremitting 
in  their  kindness.  But  except  for  some  special  occasion,  one 
day  was  very  much  like  another  :  "  Les  jours  passent  et  se 
ressemhlenV  Perhaps,  however,  an  account  of  a  typical 
day  may  prove  interesting. 

At  seven  o'clock  Duma,  my  Swahili  boy,  appears  at  my 
bedside  saying :  "  Chai  [tea],  mem-sahib."  He  has  a  smiling 
black  face,  with  a  prodigal  display  of  very  white,  perfect 
teeth ;  a  shaven  head  ;  and  is  clad  in  a  long,  thin,  white 
garment  reaching  to  his  ankles,  open  at  the  neck  and  with 
wide-open  sleeves.  His  feet  are  bare.  The  morning  cup  of 
tea  and  its  accompanying  fruit  disposed  of,  I  rise,  complete 
my  toilet,  and  go  dowTi  to  breakfast.  After  breakfast,  my 
pleasant  task  is  the  arrangement  of  the  flowers,  with  which 
Lady  Belfield  has  kindly  entrusted  me,  instead  of  the  Indian 
gardener,  whose  taste  in  floral  decoration  hardly  accords 
with  European  notions.  So  when  he  comes  with  his  arms 
full  of  blossoms  from  the  garden  I  ask  him  to  permit  me  to 
arrange  them  for  him.  With  many  salaams  he  expresses 
himself  delighted  that  the  mem-sahib  should  do  him  so  much 
honour.  This  little  comedy  played,  I  get  to  work.  Generally 
I  find  I  have  to  put  on  a  topee  and  slip  out  into  the  hot  sun- 
shine to  cut  a  few  more  blossoms  for  the  sake  of  variety. 
Garden  flowers  are  few  in  Mombasa,  and  these  are  imported 
and  do  not  do  well,  so  that  one  has  to  fall  back  for  the  main 

57 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

supply  on  the  flowering  shrubs.  Even  these,  I  beheve,  have 
mostly  been  introduced  from  India.  By  the  time  the  flowers 
are  cut  and  arranged,  the  gharry  is  at  the  door,  and  we  go 
for  a  morning  rmi,  either  to  the  one  English  shop  of  Mombasa 
or  to  look  in  at  the  club  and  glance  through  the  papers. 

"After  luncheon  rest  a  while"  is  an  admirable  maxim 
here.  The  siesta  is  an  absolute  necessity,  for  the  heat  is 
overwhelming  in  the  middle  of  the  day  and  the  glare  pain- 
fully distressing  to  the  eyes.  Once  when  I  went  to  my 
room  about  ten-thirty,  a  time  when  the  sun  is  very  hot,  I 
looked  out  over  the  verandah  and  saw,  to  my  horror,  what  I 
took  to  be  five  corpses  lying  face  downward  in  various  parts 
of  the  drive.  They  were,  however,  only  five  of  the  gharry 
boys,  who  had  been  unable  to  resist  the  temptation  of  the 
slight  shade  afforded  by  the  trees  and  had  flung  themselves 
down  to  enjoy  the  perfect  happiness  of  a  noontide  sleep. 
At  four  or  four-thirty  Mombasa  awakes,  so  far  as  its  white 
population  is  concerned,  and  the  social  day  begins.  One 
goes  walking,  sailing,  fishing,  riding  in  gharries,  while  the 
more  energetic  play  badminton,  tennis  or  cricket.  Those  to 
whom  those  somewhat  violent  forms  of  exercise  do  not  appeal 
sit  round  under  the  trees  and  watch  the  games  and  chat. 

On  one  occasion  I  remember  his  Excellency  and  Lady 
Belfield  wished  to  make  an  informal  visit  to  the  tennis  and 
cricket  gromid,  and  they  started  off  after  tea,  taking  with 
them  Captain  Winthrop-Smith,  the  A.D.C.,  and  myself.  The 
grounds  are  along  the  road  to  Kilindini,  and  the  games  were 
in  full  swing  when  we  arrived.  Three  or  four  sets  of  tennis 
were  being  played  ;  and  we  had  the  pleasure  of  watching, 
from  where  we  sat,  the  last  game  of  cricket  for  the  season. 
The  teams  were  distinctly  composite.  There  were  at  least 
two  judges,  three  or  four  others  of  almost  equal  rank,  a  mis- 
cellaneous assortment  of  oflficials  and  merchants,  and,  to 
complete  the  eleven,  a  couple  of  Goanese.  It  was  exceed- 
ingly funny  to  watch  these  running  between  the  wickets  or 
rushing  about  the  field.  Like  other  Indians,  they  wear  a 
long  white  garment  in  the  nature  of  a  shirt,  and  as  this  is 
not  tucked  into  the  trousers  European  fashion,  but  hangs 
nearly  to  the  knees  outside,  it  flaps  about  in  a  very  comical 

58 


MOMBASA 

fashion  during  violent  exercise.  I  shall  never  forget  that 
cricket  match,  and  its  evidence  of  the  newness  of  the  country, 
for  it  was  impossible,  that  afternoon,  to  get  an  eleven  com- 
posed entirely  of  Englishmen. 

The  latter  part  of  the  afternoon  is  delightful.  The  declin- 
ing sun  has  mitigated  the  fierceness  of  the  noontide  heat, 
and  the  approach  of  evening  in  the  tropics  has  always  a 
peculiar  charm.  The  sunset  colourings  are  indescribably 
beautiful  and  the  swift  coming  of  night  has  a  never-failing 
interest.  After  dinner  comes  coffee,  generally  served  on  the 
terrace  when  there  was  a  moon,  so  that  one  might  enjoy  the 
delicious  softness  of  the  air  and  listen  to  the  soothing  voices 
of  the  tropical  night.  Then  a  game  of  cards  or  music,  and 
then  "  Good-night."  Uneventful,  as  I  have  said,  but 
entirely  delightful  and  very  restful. 

One  charming  walk  after  tea  is  to  go  past  the  lighthouse 
and  across  the  golf-course,  where  one  gets  the  full  breeze 
from  the  sea,  and  then  take  a  broad  sandy  path  along  the 
cliffs  toward  Kilindini.  The  road  is  bordered  by  all  sorts  of 
vegetation,  huge  mango-trees  covered  with  dense  foliage, 
cocoanut  palms  and  papaws  with  their  curious  bunches  of 
fruit.  Most  interesting  of  all  are  the  baobabs,  with  their 
massive  trunks  and  leafless  branches.  This  is  locally  laiown 
as  the  "  monkey  bread  tree,"  and  grows  to  a  great  size,  the 
trunk  being  sometimes  over  a  hundred  feet  m  circumference. 
The  leaves  appear  in  the  rainy  season  only,  and  the  sight  of 
the  bare  tangled  branches  with  their  pendulous  fruit  is  most 
weird  ;  they  look  then  like  skeletons  of  trees.  Even  when 
they  are  covered  with  clusters  of  blossom  like  pink  rhodo- 
dendrons, they  still  have  an  unnatural  appearance  due  to 
the  absence  of  leaves.  Small  wonder  that  the  natives  imagine 
them  haunted  by  the  ghosts  of  the  dead. 

A  remarkably  beautiful  tree  is  that  known  as  the  "  gold 
mohur  tree."  I  am  not  sure  that  this  is  not  the  "mohwa 
tree,"  and  that  the  common  name  is  not  derived  from  the 
similarity  of  sound  between  mohzva  and  mohur,  coupled  with 
the  ruddy  gold  of  the  flower.  It  is  a  magnificent  tree,  with 
beautiful  omcrald-green  foliage  and  wonderful  masses  of 
orange  and  red  blossoms.     It  was  ahnost  the  first  thing  to 

59 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

attract  my  attention,  and  the  last  to  retain  it.  Here,  and 
in  all  the  coast  places  I  saw — Zanzibar,  Dar-es-Salaam  and 
Tanga — it  grows  in  profusion,  a  thing  of  beauty  and  a  joy 
for  ever.  It  is  the  smile  on  the  face  of  these  Eastern  places, 
and  if  my  description  of  them  is  inadequate,  I  have  as  my 
excuse  that  I  could  never  get  past  the  smile.  Here,  by  the 
sea,  the  castor-oil  plant  is  especially  luxuriant  and  produces 
a  beautiful  effect. 

We  pass  the  ruined  bastions  of  an  old  fort,  now  half  buried 
in  wild  undergrowth,  and  then  scramble  down  on  to  the  shore. 
At  low  tide  the  most  beautiful  shells,  large  and  small  and  of 
infinite  variety  of  shape  and  colour,  are  to  be  found,  and  the 
hollows  of  the  coral  rock  are  alive  with  crabs  of  the  quaintest 
shape  and  most  remarkable  colouring.  Half-way  to  Kilin- 
dini,  we  turn  inland  through  the  beautiful  mango-trees,  to 
the  tennis  court,  for  rest  and  refreshment  in  the  little  club- 
house.    Thence,  if  tired,  one  has  but  to  take  the  trolley  home. 

Often  there  were  invitations  from  various  friends  for 
dinner,  music  and  so  on.  Now  and  again,  too,  there  was 
a  dance.  One,  given  by  the  foreign  residents,  I  remember 
particularly.  It  was  held  in  their  own  tennis  ground,  covered 
for  the  occasion  with  a  wooden  floor,  and  a  most  enjoyable 
and  fascinating  function  it  proved.  The  day  after  this 
dance  there  was  a  luncheon  party  at  Government  House  in 
honour  of  H.R.H.  Prince  Leopold  of  Bavaria,  who,  with  his 
son.  Prince  Conrad,  and  staff,  was  passing  through  the  island, 
on  his  way,  presumably,  to  German  East  Africa  for  big-game 
shooting.  The  four  chief  Arabs  formed  the  most  picturesque 
feature  of  their  party.  In  the  afternoon  I  met  the  party 
again,  together  with  most  of  the  foreign  residents,  at  the 
German  Consulate,  whither  we  had  been  invited  for  tea. 
The  next  day  about  two  hundred  persons  came  to  tea  at 
Government  House.  This,  indeed,  was  quite  an  eventful 
week.     For  the  most  part  life  in  Mombasa  was  less  exciting. 

Our  favourite  recreations  were  sailing  and  fishing,  and  I 
frequently  went  out  on  one  or  the  other  expedition.  One  has, 
however,  to  be  very  careful  if  one  ventures  in  the  daytime, 
as  the  heat  is  great  and  the  glare  from  the  water  is  certain  to 
produce  a  violent  headache  unless  suitable  precautions  are 

60 


MOMBASA 

taken.  It  is  best,  as  a  rule,  to  wait  until  after  four.  The 
game  fish  here  provide  excellent  sport.  One  of  the  best  of 
them  is  the  barracouta,  which  can  often  be  seen  leaping  ten 
feet  or  more  out  of  the  water  off  Kilindini.  He  is  a  big  bro%vn 
fellow,  often  ten  or  twelve  feet  in  length,  and  scaling  up  to 
forty  or  fifty  pounds,  and  a  famous  fighter,  far  more  powerful 
than  a  salmon  of  equal  size.  The  Governor  is  a  great  fisher- 
man, and  always  went  out  in  a  motor  boat.  I  believe  that 
speed  is  necessary  to  catch  some  of  the  big  fish.  One  day, 
when  I  was  out  with  him,  he  hooked  a  big  fellow  which 
broke  away  after  an  hour's  fight,  and  must  have  weighed 
over  fifty  pounds.  The  koli  koli  is  another  big  fish  of  the 
mackerel  tribe,  probably  allied  to  the  tunny  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean and  the  famous  tuna  of  North  America.  The 
tangesi  is  somewhat  like  a  pike,  and  may  reach  forty  pounds 
or  so  ;  and  at  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  between  December 
and  March,  great  shoals  are  seen  of  a  curious  fish  which  local 
fishermen  call  the  dolphin  fish.  It  calls  at  Mombasa  on  its 
migration  southward . 

The  natives  are  keen  fishermen  and  have  many  devices  for 
trapping  their  prey.  Among  the  first  things  to  strike  a 
visitor  to  the  seashore  are  the  great  fishing  screens.  These 
are  made  of  twigs  and  branches  fastened  together  into  a  kind 
of  rough  lattice  work,  and  form  a  double  wall  extending  out 
into  the  water.  The  space  between  the  two  walls  is  wide  on 
the  outside  and  narrow  near  the  shore,  and  the  fish  are  driven 
into  the  wide-open  end  and  up  the  constantly  narrowing 
funnel  until  they  become  an  easy  prey  in  the  shallow  water 
near  the  shore.  Curiously  enough,  they  do  not  seem  to  think 
of  escaping  through  the  meshes  of  the  screen,  which  would 
be  quite  easy.  There  are  also  great  woven  baskets  like  huge 
lobster  pots,  six  or  seven  feet  long  and  three  or  four  feet 
wide.  These  are  baited  with  some  kind  of  seaweed,  and  sunk 
in  twenty  or  thirty  feet  of  water  near  the  reef.  After  a  while 
a  fisherman  dives  down  to  inspect  his  basket.  If  it  is  full 
it  is  pulled  up,  nicely  balanced  across  the  narrow  canoe,  and 
brought  ashore.  The  baskets  are  called  owzis  and  are  used 
also  for  shellfish,  such  as  crabs  and  crayfish.  A  great  drag 
net  somewhat  after  the  fashion  of  a  seine  is  also  used. 

6i 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

A  word  or  two  with  regard  to  the  native  "  boys  "  may  be 
of  interest.  I  do  not  know  much  at  first  hand  about  their 
manners,  customs  and  habits  of  thought,  for  I  was  greatly 
handicapped,  at  the  outset,  by  my  inabihty  to  understand 
SwahiH,  the  lingua  franca  of  the  East  Coast.  My  direct 
knowledge  is  confined  to  my  own  boys,  who  could  speak 
English  ;  but  I  was  fortunately  in  a  position  to  learn  from 
others  who  had  long  and  intimate  acquaintance  with  the 
natives.  These  native  boys  are,  of  course,  one's  only  servants, 
and  each  has  his  special  duties.  There  is  the  personal  boy 
who  acts  as  valet,  the  house  boy,  kitchen  boy,  table  boy, 
gardener  boy,  cook  and  gharry  boy.  All  these  are  common 
to  the  East,  with  the  exception  of  the  gharry  boy,  who  is 
peculiar  to  Mombasa.  His  sole  duty  is  to  keep  himself 
clean  and  smart,  to  do  the  same  for  his  gharry  and  to  push 
the  latter  when  required.  When  the  gharry  is  not  in  use,  he 
goes  home  for  his  meals,  returning  to  work,  or,  if  not  needed, 
to  sleep.  As  a  rule,  he  is  immensely  proud  of  his  uniform, 
and  looks  very  smart  in  it. 

The  best  cooks  are  the  Indians,  of  whom  the  Goanese 
perhaps  bear  the  palm.  Everyone  who  can  afford  the  luxury 
has  an  Indian  cook.  Unfortunately  they  seem,  almost  with- 
out exception,  to  be  addicted  to  periodical  outbursts  of 
drinking.  When  the  time  comes  round  the  cook  appears  in 
apologetic  mood  and  explains  that  he  is  really  very  ill  indeed 
and  must  go  and  see  his  medicine  man.  One  learns  by  ex- 
perience the  uselessness  of  arguing  the  point.  He  goes  away 
and  the  establishment  is  run  without  a  cook  for  two  or  three 
days.  The  Goanese  cooks  usually  have  native  boys  of 
different  ages  to  work  under  them.  These  are  very  bright 
and  quick,  and  look  quite  happy. 

Wherever  one  goes  the  boys  go  too.  In  the  train,  they 
travel  in  a  special  compartment  reserved  for  natives,  and 
bring  food,  etc.,  when  wanted  ;  and  when  the  train  stops  at  a 
wayside  station  and  the  passengers  dine  in  the  "  refreshment- 
room,"  the  boys  unpack  and  make  up  the  beds  with  the 
blankets  and  pillows  that  have  been  brought.  When  staying 
at  an  hotel,  they  see  that  their  employer  is  made  comfort- 
able, and  look  after  his  belongings.     Some,  of  course,  are 

62 


MOMBASA 

undesirables,  but  the  good  native  boy  is  deserving  of  all  credit. 
As  a  rule,  one's  personal  boy  can  be  trusted  to  look  after 
one's  belongings.  He  will  not  steal  from  his  master  or 
mistress,  and  does  his  best  to  prevent  anyone  else  from  doing 
so.  But  if  he  gets  the  chance  of  annexing  some  unconsidered 
trifle,  whether  ornament  or  garment,  belonging  to  someone 
else,  he  is  not  at  all  likely  to  resist  the  temptation.  In  six 
months,  I  only  lost  a  silver  thimble  and  a  silk  petticoat, 
which  is  some  testimony  at  any  rate  to  Duma's  honesty  and 
watchfulness.  Sometimes,  too,  I  would  leave  the  keys  of 
my  dressing-case  or  my  purse  or  rings  on  the  table.  On 
returning,  I  invariably  found  them  gone  ;  but  when  Duma 
appeared  he  would  look  at  me  reproachfully  and  tell  me,  as 
if  I  were  a  naughty  child,  that  I  must  not  be  so  careless. 
Then  he  would  show  me,  with  a  great  air  of  pride,  where  he 
had  hidden  the  missing  articles  for  safety,  under  the  mattress 
or  a  corner  of  the  rug. 

There  is  a  curious  habit,  common,  I  believe,  to  all  native 
boys.  Yours  may  be  with  you  for  weeks,  or  even  months, 
but  a  time  will  come  when  no  boy  arrives  with  your  cup  of 
tea  in  the  morning.  For  two  or  three  days  you  can  hear  no 
word  of  him,  and  then  he  reappears.  He  has  been  very  ill, 
or  his  mother  or  his  wife  has  been  ill.  You  have  your  own 
opinion,  but  say  nothing.  You  recognise  the  uselessness 
of  protest.  But  when  thus  thrown  on  your  own  resources 
you  recognise  how  invaluable  these  boys  are,  and  how  im- 
possible it  is  to  do  without  them.  Unfortunately,  these 
lapses  happen  very  often  at  a  time  when  you  want  the  boy 
most.  But  the  habit  seems  incurable,  and  no  amount  of 
punishment  is  of  any  avail. 

He  has,  too,  a  natural  gift  for  mendacity.  I  have  heard 
him  described  as  a  "  born  liar,"  and  have  never  been  able  to 
convince  myself  that  the  accusation  was  unjust.  Further, 
he  is  not  in  the  least  abashed  by  being  found  out,  though  he 
does  not  like  you  to  disbelieve  him.  My  second  boy  "  Yussif," 
who  was  very  good  and  faithful,  honest  and  even  truthful  as 
a  rule,  sent  my  husband,  after  the  conclusion  of  the  trip,  a 
long  letter,  written,  of  course,  by  a  scribe,  telling  him  that 
when  he  returned  to  his  home  he  found  that  his  house  had 

63 


AFTER  BIG  GAIME 

been  burned  to  the  ground,  with  all  his  belongings,  blankets 
and  all,  and  that  his  wife  and  children  were  homeless.  I  felt 
so  sorry  lor  poor  Yussif,  until  it  was  explained  that  this  sort 
of  letter  is  a  time-honoured  institution  with  the  safari  boy 
to  get  money,  and  more  especially  blankets,  which  he  loves 
to  possess,  from  the  "  Bwana  "  before  he  leaves  the  country. 
The  boys  need  sympathetic  treatment,  and  are  terribly  hurt, 
or  profess  to  be  so,  if  you  refuse  to  believe  them.  They  like 
to  be  chaffed.  They  invariably  treat  the  new-comer  as  a  fool, 
and  will  take  any  possible  advantage  of  his  ignorance.  They 
are  very  good  at  reading  character,  and  probably  understand 
us  far  better  than  we  understand  them.  They  are  quick  to 
seize  on  any  personal  characteristic  and  to  provide  an  appro- 
priate nickname  embodying  it.  In  short,  they  need  to  be 
treated  as  children  of  a  larger  growth,  kindly  but  firmly, 
and  with  an  infinite  patience  and  a  real  attempt  to  under- 
stand their  point  of  view.  It  is  so  short  a  time  since  they 
were  just  savages. 

It  may  be  imagined  that  I  left  Mombasa  with  regret.  On 
26th  December  1913,  Duma  and  I  began  packing  for  our 
journey  to  Victoria  Nyanza.  I  detest  packing  (Duma  was 
entirely  of  my  mind  in  this  respect),  and  I  hated  the  thought 
of  leaving  Mombasa.  I  had  gro\Mi  strongly  attached  to  the 
quaint,  old-world  place,  and  everyone  had  been  so  kind.  On 
this  last  morning,  it  looked  more  lovely  than  ever.  The 
sea  seemed  bluer,  the  foam  whiter,  the  sunshine  more  glorious 
and  the  air  more  fragrant  with  the  scent  of  frangipani, 
oleander  and  the  rest  of  the  flowering  shrubs  that  grow 
luxuriantly  on  the  island. 

The  memory  of  the  friendship  I  had  met  with  lent  an  added 
poignancy  to  the  parting.  Fortunately  I  was  not  alone,  and 
the  company  of  Lady  B'elfield  and  Monica,  who  were  going 
by  the  same  train,  to  say  nothing  of  the  attention  of 
the  boys  and  the  familiar  frolics  of  Cato  (the  kitten)  and 
Monty  (the  lemur),  all  served  to  dispel  the  sadness  I  could  not 
help  feeling  as  I  said  good-bye  to  all  the  friends  who  had  come 
to  the  station  to  see  us  off  lor  Nairobi.  It  was  with  difficulty, 
however,  that  I  restrained  my  tears. 

64 


Old  Arab  Well,   Mombasa. 


(Jourt  House,   Mombasa. 


CHAPTER  III 


ZANZIBAR 


It  is  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  when  we  get  our  first  glimpse 
of  the  "  Gateway  of  Africa." 

Right  ahead  is  a  lighthouse,  a  gleaming  column'^of  white 
surmounting  the  red  roof  of  a  little  house.  Around  are  a 
few  scattered  palms.  The  lighthouse  stands  on  a  little  island, 
a  half-mile  bank  of  coral,  a  tiny  offshoot  from  the  coralline 
chain  that  guards,  like  a  breakwater,  the  coast  of  Zinj.  The 
islet  is  densely  covered  with  vegetation  of  a  bright  yellowish 
green. 

Across  a  narrow  break  of  sea,  another  island,  long  and 
low,  lies  on  the  water  like  some  great  sea-beast  basking  in 
the  morning  sun.  This  is  Zanzibar,  and  there  is  surely 
nothmg  more  beautiful  on  earth.  The  sea  washes  in  cream- 
ing ripples  on  a  sparkling  beach  of  sand.  Above  this  stand 
low,  dark  cliffs  of  wave-worn  coral,  carved  by  the  sea  into 
the  most  fantastic  shapes.  Above  the  cliffs  the  land  slopes 
very  gently  upward  by  slow  gradations  to  the  centre  of  the 
island.  The  whole  surface  is  covered  with  vegetation  of 
every  conceivable  tone  of  green,  with  here  and  there  a  point 
of  colour  where  the  sun  strikes  some  mass  of  bloom.  Near 
the  shore  are  clumps  of  leathery  palm  interspersed  with  giant 
mangoes,  and  where  the  sea  runs  up  into  the  island  the  shore 
is  fringed  with  huge  mangroves  with  their  gnarled  and 
twisted  roots.  In  the  distance  the  dark  masses  of  the  clove 
plantations  form  a  dusky  background,  with  an  occasional 
patch  where  the  bare  soil  shows  through  the  vesture  of  green. 
There  are  no  mountain  ridges,  no  towering  peaks,  only  soft, 
swelling  outlines.  The  whole  island,  as  I  have  said,  looks 
like  tlie  rounded  back  of  some  leviathan  rising  above  the 
surface  of  the  sea. 

The  colouring  is  magnificent.     The  sea  is  of  the  deepest 

E  65 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

blue,  and  the  glowing  sky  is  sapphire  too,  a  sapphire  which 
the  glare  of  the  sun  has  robbed  of  none  of  its  intensity.  The 
sea  ripples  gently  to  the  breeze  and  the  sun  touehes  the  tiny 
ripples  with  dull  gold,  while  his  rays  are  reflected  from  their 
edges  in  diamond  flashes  of  light. 

Away  in  the  distance  is  the  faint  line  of  the  African  coast, 
dim  and  mysterious,  a  bank  of  grej^  suffused  with  purple 
and  rose.  Sea,  land  and  sky  are  lightly  shrouded  in  a  sort 
of  luminous  haze  which  hides  nothing  but  mellows  every- 
thing, and  gives  to  the  whole  scene  an  air  of  sensuous  repose, 
a  sort  of  languid  charm  which  is  peculiarly  of  the  East.  But 
through  the  indolent  peace  of  the  morning  one  can  feel  the 
whole  atmosphere  throbbing  with  the  coming  heat.  And 
this  sense  of  latent  passion  and  unrest  is  Eastern  too. 

Coasting  the  shore,  the  cliffs,  with  their  fringing  palms,  are 
in  full  view,  and  the  dark  masses  inland  resolve  themselves 
into  trim  plantations  of  cloves,  the  spicy  odours  from  which 
are  clearly  perceptible.  Then  the  town  comes  into  sight,  a 
bold  fa9ade  of  houses  gleaming  in  the  sun,  palaces,  public 
buildings,  churches,  mosques  and  dwelling-houses,  white  and 
yellow  in  colour  and  all  apparently  rising  out  of  the  sea,  their 
roofs  and  the  pinnacles  of  the  minarets  clear-cut  in  the 
morning  air.  Chief  among  them  are  the  square  Palace,  with 
its  harem,  the  Mission,  the  British  Agency,  the  Hospital  and 
the  Old  Fort. 

There  are  no  piers  or  promenades.  Passengers  landing 
in  the  ordinary  way  are  brought  to  the  shore  in  small  boats 
rowed  by  noisy  Swahili  boys,  who  run  them  right  up  on  to  the 
sands,  to  the  accompaniment  of  much  shouting.  One  shudders 
to  think  of  the  possibilities  of  a  landing  in  rough  weather. 
But  we  are  favoured  people,  and  go  on  round  the  point  to  the 
British  Agency,  where  we  find  a  private  landing-stage,  and 
are  just  in  time  to  have  tea  with  Mr  and  Mrs  Sinclair  and 
some  friends.  The  Agency  is  a  prominent  feature  of  the 
front.  The  house  is  new,  having  been  built  by  Mr  Sinclair. 
It  is  half  Arab,  half  French  in  appearance,  a  large  white 
building  with  an  open  terrace  upon  part  of  the  roof.  The 
rooms  are  large  but  rather  narrow,  a  feature  common  to 
most  houses  here,  and  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  the 

66 


ZANZIBAR 

stout  mangrove  joists  are  rarely  procurable  of  any  great 
length. 

After  tea  we  motored  across  the  island  to  Chuaka.  The 
road  IS  excellent^ — wide,  smooth,  white  and  almost  dustless, 
and  bordered  on  each  side  by  mangoes  and  palms.  Legend 
has  it  that  a  former  Sultan,  cruising  in  his  yacht,  was  un- 
fortimate  enough  to  be  wrecked  here.  Coming  safely  to 
shore,  he  discovered,  to  his  disgust,  that  there  was  no  road 
by  which  his  august  Presence  might  be  transported  to  the 
city  in  ease  and  comfort.  Hence,  with  Oriental  extrava- 
gance, he  ordered  one  to  be  made,  in  case,  I  suppose,  he 
should  ever  again  be  shipwrecked  in  the  same  place.  How- 
ever, it  is  a  good  road,  being  one  of  the  few  properly  metalled 
roads  in  the  island,  though  others  are  being  made.  All 
along  it  are  ruined  palaces  of  former  sultans,  charming  in 
their  decay,  each  surrounded  by  its  garden.  The  sultans  of 
Zanzibar,  it  seems,  disdained  to  live  in  the  house  of  their 
fathers  ;  and  each,  as  he  came  to  the  throne,  built  himself  a 
lordly  pleasure-house,  with,  as  befitted  a  comfort-loving  and 
much-married  man,  a  separate  building  for  his  harem. 

Hence  the  ruins  which  border  the  great  white  road,  deserted 
mansions  whose  only  tenants  are  the  creatures  of  the  jungle 
and  the  thick  undergrowth  of  the  tropical  forest. 

"They  say  the  lion  and  the  lizard  keep 
The  Courts  where  Jamsh^d  gloried  and  drank  deep : 
And  Bahram,  that  great  hunter — the  wild  ass 
Stamps  o'er  his  head,  yet  cannot  break  his  sleep." 

The  most  famous  of  these  deserted  palaces  is  Dunga,  the 
old  residency  of  Sultan  Seyyid  Said,  which  is  situated  almost 
in  the  centre  of  the  island  and  is  surrounded  by  lovely  experi- 
mental gardens.  There  is  a  magnificent  approach  to  the 
palace,  the  gardens  are  luxuriantly  beautiful,  and  the  building 
and  its  surroundings  form  a  lasting  tribute  to  the  taste  of  the 
old  corsair  who  made  it  his  abiding  place,  and  whose  spirit, 
if  popular  rumour  may  be  credited,  still  visits  it  at  night. 
Most  of  these  palatial  ruins  are  haunted  by  the  ghosts  of 
their  former  inhabitants ;  at  least,  so  every  Zauzibari  firmly 
believes.     These    natives   arc    intensely    superstitious,    and 

67 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

there  are  many  awe-inspiring  stories  told  of  haunted  houses 
which  no  native  can  be  induced  to  enter  at  night.  Indeed,  so 
strong  and  universal  is  the  belief  in  the  supernatural,  that 
even  Europeans  who  have  lived  long  on  the  island  have 
become  imbued  with  superstitious  beliefs,  and  tell  stories  of 
spectral  figures  and  mysterious  voices  seen  and  heard  in  the 
darkness  and  stillness  of  the  night. 

The  clove  is  the  staple  product  of  the  island,  which  is 
responsible  for  about  seven-eighths  of  the  world's  supply. 
The  clove,  as  we  see  it  at  home,  is  the  unexpanded  bud,  picked 
just  when  turning  from  pink  to  red,  and  dried  black  in  the 
sun.  The  "  shambas  "  or  plantations  cover  a  great  part  of 
the  cultivated  portion  of  the  island.  Originally  the  planters 
were  the  Arabs,  and  many  of  these  still  exist ;  but  European 
enterprise  and  methods  are  rapidly  supplanting  them.  A 
tree,  under  Arab  cultivation,  will  produce  from  two  to  three 
pounds  of  cloves,  but  under  European  treatment  will  average 
five  pounds.  The  picking  is  done  by  women,  who  either 
climb  the  tree  or  bend  down  the  brandies  by  the  aid  of  a 
crooked  stick.  They  get  one  pice,  about  a  farthing,  for  a 
measure  called  a  pishi,  which  holds  about  five  pounds  in 
weight.  The  staple  food  of  the  natives  is  cassava,  which, 
with  rice,  Indian  corn  and  the  banana,  is  largely  cultivated. 
The  Arabs  are  extremely  fond  of  the  fruit  of  the  durian,  a 
big  tree  almost  the  size  of  a  mango ;  but  the  odour  of  it  is 
generally  quite  sufficient  for  a  European.  Indeed,  so  pungent 
and  penetrating  is  it  that  one  fruit  brought  into  a  house  will 
make  every  room  practically  uninhabitable  for  anyone  with 
a  delicate  sense  of  smell. 

Leaving  the  cultivated  part,  we  passed  through  a  long 
stretch  of  scrub,  crossed  the  only  river  of  the  island  and  came 
on  to  hard  coral  soil,  where  nothing  is  planted,  but  which  is 
covered  with  low  bushes  and  grass.  Here  wild  pigs  are 
numerous  and  afford  great  sport  to  the  natives. 

At  Chuaka,  on  the  other  side  of  the  island,  there  are  two 
delightful  houses,  set  among  cocoa-palms  and  looking  out 
over  the  sea.  One  of  these  is  a  "  Rest-house,"  an  ideal  spot, 
I  should  imagine,  for  a  lazy  holiday  of  basking  in  the  sun 
and  gazing  out  over  the  sands  and  sea.    When  we  got  there 

68 


ZANZIBAR 

the  Sim  was  just  setting,  and  the  wonderful  colouring  was  a 
delight  to  the  eye.  A  glorious  green  light  suffused  the  air, 
blending  with  the  blue  of  the  sea  and  the  silvery  sands,  and 
relieved  by  the  thin  fire-tipped  clouds  in  the  west.  The  silence 
was  broken  only  by  the  cry  of  the  sea-birds  and  the  dreamy 
ripple  of  the  water  on  the  shore.  It  was  wonderful  in  its 
sense  of  colour  and  space,  mystery  and  calm. 

Under  the  palms  near  by  was  a  tomb,  a  large,  fiat  slab, 
surrounded  by  a  wide  garden  bed  and  enclosed  by  a  low  wall. 
So  large  was  the  enclosure  that  I  thought  it  must  be  the 
resting-place  of  some  once  mighty  chief.  It  was  the  grave 
of  a  little  English  child,  a  tiny  babe  of  three  months.  It 
was  indescribably  pathetic  in  this  lonely,  beautiful  spot,  so 
far  from  that  England  of  which  it  was  part  and  which  it  would 
never  see. 

Next  morning  we  took  rickshaws  to  visit  the  native  town. 
This  lies  behind  the  outer  town,  which  is  built  on  a  sandy 
spit,  and  is  separated  from  the  inner  town  by  a  tidal  creek, 
which  looks  as  though  it  might  profitably  be  drained  and 
reclaimed.  We  passed  through  a  narrow  opening,  and 
suddenly  and  unexpectedly  entered  a  labyrinth  of  narrow 
paved  streets.  It  is  said  that  the  streets  in  these  Eastern 
towns  are  designedly  narrow,  in  order  to  secure  the  greatest 
amount  of  shade.  Possibly  this  arrangement  may  be  effec- 
tive against  the  direct  rays  of  the  run,  but  one  result  is  to 
produce  a  hot,  stifling  atmosphere  which  almost  makes  one 
gasp  for  breath.  As  luck  would  have  it,  rain  had  fallen  in 
the  night,  and  there  were  everywhere  muddy  pools  and  many 
great  hollows  filled  with  water.  Every  time  a  native 
appeared  wheeling  his  long  trolley  we  had  to  step  out  of 
the  rickshaws  and  squeeze  past  him,  while  the  rickshaw-men 
retreated  to  the  next  corner  to  let  him  pass,  so  that  our 
progress  was  slow  and  not  without  its  drawbacks. 

The  better-class  houses  arc  of  stone,  square-built,  in  the 
Arab  fashion.  One  notable  and  delightful  feature  was  the 
number  of  heavy  black  doors  of  curiously  carved  wood,  which 
contrasted  admirably  with  the  white  walls.  Now  and  again 
an  open  doorway  afforded  a  tantalising  glimpse  of  an  interior, 
and  here  and  there  a  vivid  mass  of  flame-coloured  acacia 

69 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

provided  a  delightful  splash  of  colour.  The  native  huts  are 
of  the  usual  mud-walled  type,  and  are  thatched  with  leaves 
of  palm.  The  framework  is  of  mangrove  wood,  and  the  parts 
are  lashed  together  with  coir.  An  antipathy  to  nails  seems 
to  be  characteristic  of  the  native  builder.  Even  the  dhows 
launched  from  the  local  yards  are  built  of  planks  lashed 
together.  It  is  marvellous  how  tight  and  secure  these  tied 
joints  are. 

The  narrow  streets  are  thronged  and  full  of  life  and  colour, 
the  garish,  primary  colour  of  the  East :  violent  reds  and 
yellows,  mingled  with  orange  and  purple  and  blue.  The 
crowd  is  cosmopolitan.  Here  are  natives  of  all  parts  of  the 
world  :  Arabs,  Swahilis,  Indians,  Cingalese,  Portuguese,  with 
here  and  there  an  English  or  American  visitor.  The  shouting, 
hustling,  bargaining,  laughing  and  wrangling  throng  is 
instinct  with  the  essence  of  Eastern  life,  showy,  tawdry, 
sumptuous,  vociferous  and  passionate.  Here  are  Indian 
merchants  and  native  Africans,  stately  Arabs,  dignified, 
courteous  and  magijificently  attired,  and  black  women, 
gorgeously  draped  in  coloured  squares,  one  for  the  shoulders 
and  one  for  the  breasts  downward.  Their  necks  and  arms 
are  bedizened  with  coloured  beads  and  brass  and  copper 
ornaments,  bangles,  chains  and  coils  of  wire.  Foreheads 
and  fingers  are  dyed  with  purple.  But  all  are  in  native 
dress  ;  and  taste  is  not  offended,  as  elsewhere,  by  some 
ridiculous  compromise  between  native  and  European  attire. 
The  alleys  are  edged  with  tiny  shops,  in  each  of  which  sits 
an  Indian  trader  placidly  awaiting  custom  and  ready  to 
bargain  for  anything  in  his  stock.  The  baker  may  be  seen 
making  his  bread  in  a  little  clay  oven,  and  the  oilman 
crushing  his  seeds  by  the  same  primitive  means  as  have 
been  employed  in  the  East  for  centuries.  Mingling  with  the 
crowd  are  Europeans  connected  with  the  Government  or 
associated  with  the  various  commercial  interests  of  the  island, 
their  white  clothes  forming  a  pleasing  relief  in  the  prevailing 
scheme  of  colour. 

Very  interesting  are  the  water-women  who  come  to  fill 
their  cans  at  the  taps  from  which  flows  the  water  from  the 
Sultan's  Spring  some  two  or  three  miles  away.     It  was  old 

70 


ZANZIBAR 

"  Barghash  the  Builder,"  under  whose  regime  the  slave  traffic 
was  finally  stopped,  who  determined  that  the  water-supply 
to  the  city  should  be  sufficient  and  pure,  and  brought  it 
by  means  of  a  conduit  to  various  points  in  the  city.  To 
these  places  the  water- women  repair  to  fill  their  jars  and 
distribute  the  water  round  the  city.  It  is  pleasant  to  watch 
them,  they  seem  so  happy  and  gay  ;  and  the  fact  that  the 
jars  are  empty  paraffin  tins  only  gives  a  quaint  touch  of 
incongruity.  They  carry  the  cans  on  their  heads,  a  custom 
which  explains  their  admirable  poise  and  walk.  Five  cents 
is  their  charge  for  a  five-gallon  tin. 

The  shopkeepers  are  mainly  Indians — Parsees,  Banians, 
Goanese  and  Portuguese  half-castes.  Of  the  latter  there  are 
a  great  number  in  the  island.  It  is  significant  that  most 
of  the  retail  trade  in  the  East  should  have  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  these  people.  The  shops  are  booths  open  to  the 
street,  and  those  of  the  better  class  are  full  of  curios,  quaint 
and  interesting  products  of  native  art  and  craftsmanship, 
jewellery,  rugs,  carpets,  embroideries,  brass  and  copper  ware, 
Arab  chests  and  curiously  carved  specimens  of  wood  and 
ivory.  These  traders  are  bom  salesmen,  and  exceedingly 
keen  at  a  bargain.  It  is  highly  amusing  to  hear  them 
haggling  with  a  prospective  customer  who  knows  the  ropes 
and  is  able  to  meet  them  on  their  own  ground.  They  are 
fully  alive  to  the  value  of  their  wares,  or  at  any  rate  fully 
realise  the  extent  to  which  they  can  impose  on  the  visitor's 
credulity,  and  great  bargains  are  rarely  possible.  Fortun- 
ately our  party  was  not  altogether  unversed  in  the  wiles  of 
the  East,  and  we  escaped,  if  not  unscathed,  without  serious 
injury.  One  point  may,  I  think,  be  fairly  advanced  on 
behalf  of  the  Zanzibar  merchant.  He  does  not,  so  far  as  I 
could  observe,  insult  the  intelligence  of  his  customer  with 
the  ordinary  pedlar's  rubbish,  obviously  made  in  Germany 
or  Birmingham,  which  one  meets  at  the  regular  ports  of  call. 

The  Estella  market  is  most  interesting.  Here  all  the 
produce  of  the  island  is  brought,  carried  on  the  heads  of  its 
owner  and  his  servants.  It  is  a  model  of  decorum  in  com- 
parison with  the  bazaar.  There  is  little  noise  and  excite- 
ment.    Each  seller  squats  on  the  ground,  with  his  basket  of 

71 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

fruit  or  vegetables  in  front  or  spread  neatly  and  enticingly 
on  the  ground  before  him. 

The  old  slave  market  was  one  of  the  great  attractions  of 
Zanzibar  that  is  fortunately  now  a  thing  of  the  past.  But 
it  was  to  put  down  the  slave  trade  that  England  went  to 
Zanzibar,  just  as  English  seamen  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth 
went  to  West  Africa  to  start  it.  It  began  with  the  transport 
of  ivory  from  the  interior  to  the  coast.  A  chief  who  had  sold 
his  ivory  well  was  asked  to  provide  native  carriers  to  take 
it  to  the  coast.  He  generally  indicated  some  village  that 
had  incurred  his  august  displeasure  and  told  the  Arabs  to 
help  themselves.  The  result — the  surprise  at  night,  the 
massacre  and  all  the  horrible  accompaniments  that  savagery 
can  lend — may  be  imagined.  The  morning  saw  the  captives, 
chained  and  loaded,  forming  a  melancholy  procession  to  the 
coast.  One  has  no  wish  to  dwell  on  the  horrors  of  the  slave 
chain.  But  when  it  had  reached  its  destination,  it  occurred 
to  the  dealers  that  not  only  the  ivory  but  the  chain  itself 
was  marketable.  Finally  the  black  ivory  was  found  to  be 
more  valuable  than  white,  and  a  regular  industry  sprang  up 
in  this  commodity.  The  slaves  were  brought  to  various  parts 
of  the  coast  and  then  transferred  in  native  dhows  to  the 
market  at  Zanzibar.  The  horrors  of  the  passage  were  un- 
speakable. The  slaves  who  survived  were  purchased  by  the 
Arab  planters  to  work  on  their  "  shambas."  Fortunately 
an  end  has  been  put  to  it  all,  and  the  credit  of  this  is  due  to 
the  British  Government.  The  abolition  of  the  slave  trade 
came  under  Sultan  Barghash,  after  great  opposition  from 
the  planters.  A  modified  form  of  slavery,  however,  pre- 
vailed in  the  plantations  until  a  few  years  ago,  and  was  only 
suppressed  in  1908.  The  Arabs  declared  that  they  would 
rather  let  their  shambas  run  waste  than  pay  wages  to  their 
former  slaves.  But  the  fact  is  that  since  the  abolition  of 
slavery  the  plantations  have  increased  in  value.  Improved 
markets  may  partly  account  for  this  ;  but  there  is  no  doubt 
that  there  has  been  an  increase  in  small  holdings,  and  this 
is  an  important  fact  in  the  situation. 

The  Arab  dhows  are  among  the  quaintest  and  clumsiest 
boats  I  have  seen.    They  are  low  and  narrow  at  the  bow, 

72 


Street  Scene,  Zanzibar. 


Narrow  Streets  of  Zanzibar. 


ZANZIBAR 

while  the  broad  stern  mounts  high  out  of  the  water.  As  a 
rule,  they  have  one  mast  with  a  huge  triangular  sail.  In 
spite  of  their  ungainly  appearance  they  are  good  sea  boats, 
and  some,  at  least,  are  very  fast.  The  smaller  boats  are 
outriggcd  canoes,  dug  out  of  a  single  trunk  and  carrying 
a  huge  lateen  sail.  They  look  frail  and  top-heavy,  but  the 
Swahili  boatmen  manage  them  with  admirable  skill. 

Of  the  various  inhabitants  of  Zanzibar,  the  Arabs  appear 
the  most  interesting.  Their  bearing  is  superb.  One  would 
imagine  that  the  ordinary  things  of  life  were  far  too  trivial 
for  their  notice.  They  are  often  beautifully  dressed,  and 
live  in  magnificent  style.  They  are  the  descendants  of  the 
conquerors  of  the  island,  and  remain  its  aristocracy.  The 
modern  Zanzibar  Arab  has,  however,  little  of  the  fiery  energy 
which  made  his  forbears  the  terror  of  the  coasts.  A  century 
or  so  of  Zanzibar,  the  most  enervating  climate  on  the  face 
of  the  earth,  has  reduced  him  to  slothful  ease.  Moreover, 
once  established  in  the  island  he  turned  to  the  cultivation  of 
cloves  ;  and  these,  he  found,  could  be  cultivated  with  a 
minimum  of  labour,  and  that  minimum  applied  vicariously 
by  the  kindly  aid  of  the  slaver.  The  Arab  is  still  a  planter, 
but  his  task  is  more  difficult  now.  He  has  to  hire  men  to 
work  on  his  shambas,  and  to  see  that  they  do  the  work. 
Neither  task  appeals  to  his  taste.  For  in  a  land  where  "  it 
is  always  afternoon,"  where  wants  are  few  and  easily  gratified, 
and  where,  consequently,  there  is  little  incentive  to  work,  the 
labour  question  is  bound  to  present  some  difficulty.  Many 
of  the  poorer  Arabs  are  employed  as  overseers  on  the 
plantations.  Europeans  cannot  stand  the  sun  in  Zanzibar, 
Indians  cannot  manage  the  natives,  and  Creoles  drink. 

It  is  a  great  sight  to  see  an  Arab  grandee  solemnly  perched 
on  the  hump  of  his  donkey  parading  the  streets.  He  has 
neither  saddle,  bit  nor  bridle.  A  collection  of  brightly 
coloured  cloths  replaces  the  first,  and  a  highly  bedizened 
headstall  docs  duty  for  bit  and  bridle,  much,  I  should  imagine, 
to  the  comfort  of  the  ass.  But  the  Arab  is  kind  to  his  beast. 
Some  of  the  donkeys  are  beautiful  animals.  They  are  of 
the  large  white  Muscat  variety,  and  as  valuable  as  a  horse. 
There  is  an  inferior  kind,  the  poor  little  Jivu  Jivu,  which  is 

73 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

the  ordinary  beast  of  burden,  and  never  attains  to  the 
dignity  of  a  rider,  at  least  of  any  social  status. 

The  Arab  women  are  not  seen  except  in  the  evening,  when, 
heavily  veiled  and  safely  escorted,  they  set  out  on  their 
social  round.  Their  brightly  coloured  silk  trousers  are  very 
quaint,  and  the  atmosphere  of  mystery  engendered  by  their 
veils  adds  immensely  to  their  attraction.  They  wear  wooden 
clogs  or  sandals,  which  are  left  at  the  foot  of  the  stair  when 
they  enter  a  house.  They  pierce  large  holes  in  the  lobe  of 
the  ear,  which  they  stuff  with  rolls  of  coloured  paper.  We  saw 
these  ornaments  exposed  for  sale  in  the  bazaar.  Sometimes 
a  silver  ring  replaces  the  roll  of  paper  in  nostril  or  ear,  and 
silver  bangles  are  de  rigueur.  These,  however,  represent  the 
lady's  savings  bank. 

Apart  from  the  Arabs,  the  population  consists  of  a  mixture 
of  all  the  East  African  tribes,  with  a  touch  of  the  Asiatic. 
The  name  given  to  this  conglomerate  is  Waswahili,  or,  in 
short,  Swahili,  "  Wa  "  being  a  prefix  denoting  a  people,  as 
in  Wapemba,  the  people  of  Pemba.  Swahili  is  a  corruption 
of  the  Arabic  Sawahil,  meaning  the  coast,  so  that  the  Swahili, 
originally,  at  any  rate,  were  the  coastal  tribes  of  East  Africa. 

Travellers  differ  with  regard  to  their  character.  One 
finds  them  everything  that  is  degraded  and  base,  another 
finds  certain  virtues  which  go  far  to  redeem  them.  It  may 
be  that  this  arises  from  the  fact  that  there  are  two  classes,  one 
the  agricultural  class,  and  the  other  the  casual  class,  which 
lives  by  doing  odd  jobs  in  the  towns,  performing  such  tasks 
as  are  commonly  performed  by  coolie  labour  in  the  East. 
Such  a  race,  tainted  as  it  is  by  the  refuse  of  the  old  slave 
gangs  and  by  fugitives  from  justice,  must  undoubtedly  present 
undesirable  characteristics.  Even  in  England  the  wasters 
who  subsist  on  the  fringe  of  casual  labour  are  undesirable. 
But  speaking  from  personal  experience,  derived  from  daily 
contact  in  the  house  and  on  safari,  I  found  the  Swahili,  on 
the  whole,  good-humoured,  obliging,  obedient  and  faithful. 
Yet  they  are  noisy,  vain,  easily  influenced  and  hopelessly 
unreliable,  and  their  disregard  for  truth  is  absolute. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  climate  of  Zanzibar,  but 
may  add  a  few  salient  facts  with  regard  to  it.     The  island  as 

74 


ZANZIBAR 

a  whole  is  very  unhealthy.  It  is  correctly  said  that  anyone 
who  stays  there  any  length  of  time  gets  malaria.  I  met  men, 
however,  who  had  lived  in  the  town,  or  rather  on  its  outskirts, 
for  many  years,  and  who  certainly  seemed  healthy  enough. 
Some  among  them  had  never  had  fever.  So  far  as  I  could 
ascertain,  it  is  certain  death  for  any  white  man  to  sleep  in  the 
plantation  area,  where  vegetation  is  dense  and  rank.  Being 
so  near  the  Equator,  there  is  little  variation  between  the 
seasons.  The  shade  temperature  averages  about  80°,  and 
the  range  is  from  about  70°  to  90°  or  so.  But  the  direct 
heat  of  the  sun  is  terrific.  Pith  helmets  must  be  worn, 
cork  ones  are  useless  ;  and  no  old  stager  will  go  abroad 
without  his  "  life-preserver,"  a  white  umbrella.  The  rainfall 
is  not  excessive  ;  sixty  inches  a  year  is  the  average,  though  as 
much  as  eleven  inches  have  been  known  to  fall  in  a  day. 
There  are  heavy  dews  at  night,  and  they  come  with  surprising 
suddenness  after  sunset,  since  there  is  no  twilight  to  cool  the 
air  gradually.  These  are  very  dangerous  to  Europeans  ; 
not  that  there  is  anything  intrinsically  harmful  in  dew,  but 
the  evening  from  four-thirty  to  eight  is  Zanzibar's  playtime. 
Cricket,  tennis,  golf,  riding  and  boating  are  in  full  swing  ; 
and  it  is  so  easy,  after  getting  heated,  to  sit  in  the  cool  of  the 
evening  and  contract  a  chill.  Dinner-time  is  at  gunfire,  when 
at  eight  o'clock  a  signal  gun  from  the  citadel  calls  the  faithful 
to  prayer. 

The  healthiest  part  of  the  island  is  the  east,  which  is  in- 
habited by  a  negro  people  of  low  type,  who  are  probably  the 
aborigines  of  the  island.  On  the  west  the  healthiest  spots 
are  probably  two  islands,  strangely  enough  known  as  Prison 
Island,  which  is  used  as  a  detention  camp,  and  Grave  Island, 
used  as  a  cemetery  for  sailors  who  have  died  here  or  at  sea 
within  reach  of  this  land.  Another,  close  by,  is  Bat  Island, 
so  called  because  in  the  early  morning  great  flocks  of  bats  fly 
across  to  it,  staying  the  day  there  and  returning  at  night  to 
Zanzibar. 

It  was  ten  at  night  when  we  left  the  island  to  go  back  to 
our  steamer.  The  sea  was  perfectly  calm,  and  looked  an  oily 
black.  The  white  stars  were  reflected  in  it  as  in  a  mirror, 
and  each  of  the  lights  on  the  shore  made  a  tall  shimmering 

75 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

column  in  the  water.  Under  the  moonhght  the  houses 
seemed  ghosthke  and  the  pahns  gained  a  new  and  wonderful 
beauty.  The  stillness  was  intense.  There  was  not  a  sound 
to  break  the  silence  save  the  splash  of  our  oars.  It  was  a 
perfect  ending  to  a  perfect  visit.  As  I  look  back,  it  seems  to 
me  that  a  day  in  Zanzibar  is  worth  a  month  on  the  mainland. 

And  yet,  as  I  sat  entranced  by  the  beauty  of  the  scene,  the 
stories  I  had  heard  of  horrible  cruelty,  violence  and  lust,  and 
of  the  terrible  slave  chain,  would  rise  in  my  mind  with  a 
curious  insistence,  as  if  to  dispel  the  feeling  that  no  place 
so  beautiful  could  harbour  so  much  of  evil.  And  I  thought, 
too,  of  the  pioneers  who  had  passed  through  this  gateway  into 
the  unknown,  hunters,  travellers,  scientists,  missioners,  to 
endure  fatigue,  privation  and  the  dangers  of  the  wild  ;  and 
who  had  returned  to  it,  some  famous,  some  broken  in  health 
and  spirit,  and  some,  like  Livingstone,  borne  feet  foremost 
by  the  faithful  boys  who  had  brought  their  dead  leader  home 
to  rest  among  his  own  people. 

We  reached  our  ship  and  climbed  on  board.  One  final 
look  at  this  paradise  of  the  East,  and  then  to  rest. 


76 


CHAPTER  IV 

German  East  Africa 

I.  dar-es-salaam 

Creeping  out  of  my  cabin  at  five-thirty  a.m.  to  get  the  fresh- 
ness of  the  dawn,  I  watched  from  the  extended  comfort  of  a 
deck-chair  the  sun  struggling  to  force  his  way  through  the 
morning  clouds.  Zanzibar,  apparently  in  mid-ocean,  lay  a 
grey  streak  in  the  distance,  a  streak  that  grew  gradually 
fainter  as  we  approached  the  African  coast.  About  half-past 
six  we  were  able  to  distinguish  many  little  islands,  and  a 
lighthouse  striped  black  and  white,  marking  the  entrance 
to  the  harbour  of  Dar-es-Salaam. 

The  lighthouse  stands  on  the  largest  of  these  islands  ;  but 
smaller  ones,  some  not  more  than  coral  reefs,  cluster  round 
it,  looking  to  my  fancy  like  nothing  so  much  as  a  family  of 
maritime  bears.  These  are  but  barren  rocks.  Behind 
them  are  larger  islets  covered  with  trees,  and  clustering  round 
what  appears  to  be  a  narrow  river  mouth,  bordered  with 
glistening  silver  sands  on  which  lie  numbers  of  tiny  native 
boats.  It  is  all  quite  commonplace,  and  affords  no  intima- 
tion of  the  beautiful  spectacle  to  come.  At  the  end  of  the 
channel  there  seems  to  lie  a  shallow  bay.  The  General  slows 
down  through  the  narrow  opening,  and  suddenly  we  are 
floating  in  a  great  inland  lake.  This  is  the  famous  harbour 
of  Dar-es-Salaam. 

It  is  this  glorious  harbour,  the  finest  on  the  East  Coast, 
liner  even  than  Kilindini,  wliich  has  made  Dar-es-Salaam, 
or  "  the  abode  of  peace,"  into  the  flourishing  little  town 
which  it  is  to-day,  and  will,  in  time  to  come,  make  it  one  of 
the  great  centres  of  East  African  commerce,  one  of  the  chief 
termini  by  which  the  Great  Lakes  and  their  fertile  borderlands 
arc  linked  to  the  coast  and  to  the  rest  of  the  world. 

77 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Hitherto  Bagamoyo,  as  the  terminus  of  the  great  slave 
route,  had  held  pride  of  place  ;  but  its  harbour  accommoda- 
tion falls  far  short  of  modem  needs.  It  is  still  the  largest 
to\Mi  in  German  East  Africa,  but  its  glory  has  departed 
and  it  is  already  declining  towards  a  slipshod  decrepitude. 
Future  travellers  will  view  it  as  an  interesting  survival  of  the 
"  bad  old  times." 

From  the  ship,  Dar-es-Salaam  appears  to  be  an  ideal 
watering-place,  so  lavish  has  Nature  been  wdth  her  gifts. 
There  is  the  beautifully  sheltered  bay,  surrounded  by  trees 
and  palms  and  bordered  by  a  fine  sandy  beach  ;  but  there  is 
no  background  of  great  hOls  as  in  Mombasa.  Beyond  the 
shore  lies  a  broad  esplanade,  flanked  by  buildings  of  a  type 
that  one  certainly  does  not  expect  to  find  in  an  East  African 
coast  town.  This  is  the  famous  Harbour  Street,  and  behind 
it,  in  a  broad  semicircle,  lies  the  town.  Here,  too,  are 
handsome  public  buildings  and  fine  white-walled,  red-roofed 
houses,  real  European  houses,  w^hose  bricks  and  tiles  have 
come  straight  from  the  Fatherland.  Many  are  surrounded 
by  beautiful  gardens,  and  there  are  numerous  park-like  ex- 
panses. In  its  prunness  and  correctness  and  the  liberal 
provision  of  open  spaces  it  reminds  one  rather  of  an  English 
garden  city  than  of  a  coast  town  in  the  East.  The  Governor's 
residence,  the  Government  buildings,  the  Fort,  the  Mission 
House  and  the  offices  of  the  German  East  African  Company 
all  strike  the  eye.  The  church,  too,  is  a  prominent  detail, 
^vith  its  glaring  red  roof  and  its  stucco  steeple.  Near  it  is  the 
Custom  House,  close  to  the  harbour,  and  in  the  distance  a 
curious  stack-like  openwork  erection  of  iron,  like  a  miniature 
Eiffel  Tower,  which  is  the  wireless  station. 

There  are  clumps  of  palms  everywhere,  and  all  that  luxuri- 
ance of  tropical  vegetation  which  is  characteristic  of  the 
coast  belt.  On  the  waters  of  the  harbour  the  white  sails  of 
the  yachts  and  other  sailing  boats  contrast  with  the  red- 
brown  triangles  of  the  native  dhows,  and  the  busy  little 
launches  which  flit  here  and  there  give  a  strong  touch  of 
animation  to  a  charming  scene. 

The  town  is  certainly  better  built  than  any  other  on  the 
East  Coast,  and  is  very  Continental  in  appearance.     With 

78 


GERMAN  EAST  AFRICA 

its  correct  buildings,  its  broad  streets  bordered  with  avenues 
of  the  beautiful  flowering  golden  mohur-tree,  its  shops,  its 
cafes  and  biergarten,  it  looks  more  like  a  German  "  bad  " 
than  an  African  settlement.  Many  of  the  houses  look  strong 
enough  to  stand  a  siege.  I  could  not  help  noticing  the  differ- 
ence between  them  and  those  in  Mombasa  and  Kilindini, 
where  many  of  the  buildings  have  the  air  of  having  been  run 
up  in  a  hurry.  There  are  good  shops  and  commodious  clubs, 
and  three  or  four  prominent  statues  of  the  Kaiser.  Bismarck 
and  other  German  celebrities. 

For  this  reason  the  strong  native  interest,  that  flavour 
of  the  immemorial  East,  which  is  so  fascinating  in  Mombasa 
and  in  Zanzibar,  is  here  entirely  lacking.  There  is  indeed  a 
native  quarter,  but  it  is  modem.  We  drove  through  it  in 
our  rickshaws  with  Mr  King,  the  British  Vice-Consul,  and  the 
only  Englishman  in  Dar-es- Salaam,  who  kindly  acted  as  our 
guide.  These  quarters  lie  to  the  back  of  the  town,  and 
afford  a  convincing  example  of  the  thoroughness  of  the 
German  system  and  of  the  seriousness  with  which  they  regard 
their  work  of  colonisation.  The  streets  are  neat  and  tidily 
laid  out,  and  immaculately  clean.  Each  native  house  has  a 
galvanised  iron  tub  with  a  lid,  to  hold  the  domestic  refuse  ; 
and  this  in  Africa!  One  might  as  well  have  been  in  an 
English  to\vn  under  the  rule  of  a  too-zealous  sanitary 
authority.  True,  there  was  no  smell ;  but  one  felt  that  some- 
thing was  lacking  on  the  score  of  congruity.  The  houses  are 
one-storied  and  built  of  mud  and  wattle.  Frames  of  trellis- 
work  are  made  by  lashing  strips  of  wood  together  ;  a  pair 
of  these  is  set  firmly  in  the  earth  about  six  inches  apart,  and 
the  space  between  the  two,  as  well  as  the  interstices  of  the 
lattice,  is  filled  with  clay.  This  forms  one  wall.  Three 
others  are  made  in  similar  fashion,  and  the  whole  is  lashed 
firmly  together  at  the  corners.  The  roof  is  a  thatch  of  palm 
leaves.  Some  of  these  houses  are  whitewashed — again  I 
can  see  the  hand  of  the  Fatherland— others  are  even  painted. 
Most  of  them  have  in  front  a  sort  of  stocp  or  verandah,  either 
of  beaten  earth  or,  where  there  arc  greater  pretensions,  of 
stone.  The  furniture,  as  one  might  imagine,  is  not  over- 
elaborate.    The  piece  de  resistance  is  the  bed,  kitanda  in  the 

79 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

vernacular,  a  framework  standing  eighteen  inches  or  so  above 
the  level  of  the  floor.  In  its  structure,  as  in  all  native  car- 
pentry, nails  are  unknown,  the  various  parts  being  lashed 
together,  and  very  firmly  too,  with  strands  of  cocoanut  fibre. 
The  bed  is  often  found  in  the  daytime  outside  the  house,  in 
the  verandah  if  there  is  one,  and  on  it  the  lord  of  the  establish- 
ment may  be  seen  enjoying  that  dolce  far  niente  which  is  the 
East  African  native's  ideal  of  an  earthly  paradise.  Those 
who  have  not  risen  to  the  height  of  a  bed,  perforce  content 
themselves  with  mats.  The  natives  are  very  skilful  in 
weaving  these,  and  I  saw  some  quite  beautiful  specimens. 
The  domestic  utensils  usually  include  a  rough  wooden  mortar 
for  crushing  corn,  a  half  cocoanut  shell  to  serve  as  a  dipper, 
and  a  hotch-potch  of  such  empty  tins  and  bottles  as  normally 
form  the  refuse  of  a  European  kitchen.  In  the  houses  of  the 
wealthier  natives,  or  of  those  who  have  enjoyed  favourable 
opportunities  for  the  acquisition  of  such  wealth,  European 
earthenware  and  enamelled  goods  may  be  found  displacing 
the  clay  vessels  of  the  native  potter. 

We  found  the  sun  very  hot  and  the  native  quarter,  in  spite 
of,  or  because  of,  the  evidences  of  Teutonic  influence,  not 
particularly  interesting,  and  at  noon  we  returned  to  our 
steamer. 

At  four  o'clock  we  went  on  shore  again  to  take  tea  with 
the  Governor.  This  time  we  landed  at  the  private  pier, 
where  rickshaws  were  waiting  to  take  us  up  through  the 
beautiful  grounds  to  Government  House.  The  gardens  are 
very  lovely,  and  contain  many  fine  foreign  and  native  trees,  as 
well  as  experimental  beds  where  all  sorts  of  plants  are  being 
reared  on  trial.  The  house  is  a  large  two-storied  building 
with  an  overhanging  roof.  Around  it  is  a  great  two-storied 
verandah,  its  double  tier  of  white  pillars  and  arches  giving 
it  quite  an  Oriental  appearance — Indian,  with  something  of 
the  Moorish  too.  Smartly  dressed  native  servants  ushered 
us  through  a  spacious  hall,  richly  carpeted,  to  the  upper 
verandah,  where,  to  get  the  benefit  of  the  cool  sea-breeze,  tea 
was  laid.  Here  we  were  received  by  his  Excellency  Herr 
Dr  Schnee  and  his  cousin,  Friiulein  Schnee.  The  Governor 
was  a  young  man  with  a  kind,  thoughtful  face  and  courteous 

80 


Dar-es-Siilaam. 


Niitivc  Stri'ct  ill    Dar-fs-Siilaain. 


GERMAN  EAST  AFRICA 

manner.  Both  he  and  his  cousin  spoke  Enghsh  admirably, 
and  we  had  a  very  interesting  chat. 

After  tea  Miss  Schnee  took  us  for  a  drive  in  an  open  carriage 
drawn  by  a  beautiful  pair  of  horses,  groomed  to  perfection, 
and  driven  by  a  red-turbaned,  red-sashed  Indian  coachman. 
The  scenery  was  not  particularly  interesting,  the  country 
being  flat,  with  the  usual  alternation  of  long  grass,  short 
burnt  off  grass  and  shrub.  There  were  a  few  large  trees, 
mangoes,  native  huts  and  shambas.  The  roads  are  admirably 
made,  and  form  another  striking  testimony  to  German 
thoroughness.  Indeed  one  cannot  help  wondering  how  they 
managed  to  achieve  so  much  in  so  short  a  time,  con- 
trasting their  business-like  methods  and  patient  industry 
with  the  more  deliberate  methods  of  Englishmen  in  the 
tropics. 

In  the  evening  Mr  King  called  for  us  at  the  ship  and  took 
us  ashore  to  dinner  at  the  German  club.  The  club  was 
crowded,  and  very  hot  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  whole 
place  was  open  to  the  air.  There  were  a  couple  of  dozen 
German  ladies  there,  but  we  were  the  only  English  people. 
The  ship's  band  played  during  dinner  with  Teutonic  zeal  and 
deafening  effect.  It  was  a  good  band  of  its  kind,  but  thorough. 
After  dinner  the  tables  were  cleared  away  for  dancing,  but 
it  was  far  too  hot  for  any  but  the  more  enthusiastic  souls. 
We  sat  in  the  garden  and  were  introduced  to  many  of  the 
principal  inhabitants. 

Next  day  we  lunched  with  the  Governor  and  his  wife,  who 
turned  out  to  be  not  a  German  but  a  native  of  New  Zealand. 
There  were  several  other  guests.  I  had  the  pleasure  of  sitting 
on  his  Excellency's  left,  and  enjoyed  not  only  an  admirably 
served  luncheon  but  an  extremely  interesting  conversation. 
This  was  continued  later  over  coffee  in  the  verandah,  and 
renewed  on  board  ship,  for  the  Governor  and  his  wife  were 
fellow-passengers  with  us  as  far  as  Tanga,  whence  they  were 
starting  on  safari. 

Whatever  may  be  the  outcome  of  the  war,  there  is  no 
doubt  that  Ciermany  had  a  future  before  her  in  East  Africa. 
Of  that  Dar-es-Salaam  is  eloquent  testimony.  Her  admini- 
stration was  cfTicient ;  the  zeal  for  health  and  sanitation 
F  8i 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

admirable ;  her  pursuit  of  scientific  research  energetic. 
Germans  build  well,  make  good  roads,  maintain  law  and 
order,  and  are  keen  to  recognise  and  to  utilise  all  the  possi- 
bilities of  the  country.  Yet  they  do  not  appear  to  succeed 
as  Englishmen  have  done.  Possibly  it  is,  as  I  have  heard 
it  said,  that  there  is  not  the  same  sense  of  justice  and  fine 
consideration  between  German  and  native,  as  between  two 
Germans,  and  that  it  is  the  Englishman's  tolerance,  kindli- 
ness and  sense  of  justice,  as  well  as  the  ability  and  intuition 
which  come  from  years  of  experience,  which  account  for  his 
success  with  the  native  races. 

In  East  Africa  Germany  certainly  had  every  reason  for 
satisfaction  with  her  progress.  Late  in  the  field  to  begin, 
she  made  extraordinary  strides  in  the  time  at  her  disposal. 
She  had,  so  far,  hardly  achieved  Bismarck's  idea  of  establish- 
ing settlement  colonies  to  take  the  surplus  population,  rather 
than  plantation  colonies.  Yet  in  1913,  the  year  of  our  visit, 
her  East  African  colony  had  a  German  population  of  5336. 
This  was,  of  course,  not  a  great  number  in  a  country  where 
the  natives  number  some  seven  or  eight  millions,  but  it  was 
rapidly  increasing. 

The  European  plantations  cover  about  a  quarter  of  a 
million  acres.  Among  the  most  promising  industries  is  the 
growing  of  sisal.  Fibre  to  the  extent  of  £375,000  was  ex- 
ported in  1912,  and  the  product  in  the  following  year  was  far 
greater  in  quantity  as  well  as  finer  in  quality.  Yet  it  is  only 
about  twenty  years  since  the  first  trial  plants  were  brought 
from  South  America.  Rubber  also  is  an  important  crop, 
and  indeed  was  the  most  important  until  the  fall  in  prices 
gave  it  a  severe  shock.  Native  labour  is  difficult  to  obtain, 
except  by  importing  men  from  the  interior,  and  the  cost  of 
transporting  them  is  between  two  and  three  pounds  per 
head.  This  is  a  considerable  addition  to  a  wage  which  works 
out  at  about  sixteen  shillings  a  month.  Some  of  the  big 
plantations  consequently  run  half-staffed,  so  that  the  trees 
are  not  properly  tapped.  Others  have  gone  in  for  more 
remunerative  crops.  Many  small  shambas  still  manage  to 
exist  by  picking  up  the  few  hands  they  require  on  the  spot. 
I  was  informed  that  rubber  in  German  East  Africa  had  proved 

82 


GERMAN  EAST  AFRICA 

quite  a  failure,  and  the  unhealthy  condition  of  the  trees  I 
saw  quite  bore  out  this  statement. 

Great  efforts  had  been  made  to  cultivate  cotton,  but,  so 
far,  with  little  success.  This  is  the  more  surprising  as  there 
are  several  varieties  of  wild  cotton  which  seem  to  do  very 
well  here.  Coffee  was  more  hopeful,  but  the  first  cost  of  this 
crop  is  great,  so  that  the  future  prospect  may  be  better  than 
the  present  result.  The  natives  grow  great  quantities  of 
pea-nuts  and  make  a  good  deal  of  copra  ;  and  as  there  are 
about  a  million  acres  of  cocoanut-palm  there  are  certain 
possibilities  in  this  direction.  Also,  like  the  Kikuyu  in  British 
East  Africa,  they  collect  honey  and  wax  from  the  wild  bees. 
Each  of  these  three  native  products  was  being  exported  to 
a  value  of  about  £50,000  annually,  coffee  and  cotton  being 
each  about  twice  this  amount. 

There  is  no  doubt  that  there  are  immense  agricultural 
possibilities  in  the  country  ;  and  if  the  progress  had  been 
slower  than  was  anticipated,  this  was  partly  due  to  certain 
abuses  of  early  administration,  which  not  only  alienated  the 
natives  on  the  spot  but  disgusted  the  advocates  of  colonial 
expansion  at  home.  The  regime  of  Herr  Dernberg  did  much 
to  remedy  this,  and  to  set  matters  on  a  firm  progressive  basis. 
The  Bantu  tribes  are  natural  farmers  ;  and  the  Coast  tribes, 
who  had  hitherto  taken  to  agriculture  only  as  a  last  resource 
when  trading  and  fishing  failed,  are  coming  into  line,  as  the 
flourishing  shambas  of  the  coastal  areas  testify.  Among 
the  minor  products  are  maize,  manioc,  sesame,  beans,  rice, 
tomatoes,  and  various  fruits.  Tobacco  is  extensively  culti- 
vated. The  growth  is  rank,  and  as  the  process  of  manu- 
facture is  crude,  its  "  offence  is  also  rank  and  smells  to 
heaven."  But  your  East  African  native  has  few  niceties 
either  of  taste  or  smell. 

The  domestic  animals  arc  few.  Hornless  or  long-eared 
goats,  a  few  sheep,  ducks  and  poultry  make  up  the  sum. 
Mangy  and  more  or  less  unattached  dogs  roam  everywhere. 
They  are  by  no  means  beautiful,  but  arc  tolerated  in  a  country 
where  scavengers  are  few.  Fortunately  they  seem  to  have 
lost  their  bark  ;  and,  except  when  pressed  by  hunger  or 
tormented  by  pain,  the  native  dog  is  dumb. 

83 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

The  industrial  arts  are,  of  course,  in  their  infancy,  but 
some  of  the  coast  tribes  are  expert  metal  workers.  Iron  and 
silver  are  the  metals  chiefly  employed  ;  and  if  we  make 
allowance  for  the  native  standards  of  art,  and  for  the  con- 
ventional patterns,  the  results  achieved  are  excellent.  Silver- 
ware, curiously  chased,  and  silver  inlaid  work,  are  surprisingly 
good.  Probably  these  craftsmen  learned  their  art  originally 
from  the  Arabs  of  Zanzibar,  Mombasa  and  Lamu.  Wood- 
carving,  too,  is  quaint  and  interesting  ;  and  the  native  artist 
finds  self-expression  in  the  ornamentation  of  boxes,  sticks, 
ivory,  and  in  the  elaborately  carved  doors  of  which  one  sees 
such  delightful  examples  in  the  old  Arab  quarters  in  Zanzibar 
and  Mombasa.  The  weaving  of  mats  is  another  industry 
often  displaying  talent  of  a  high  order,  some  of  the  tribes, 
notably  those  around  Kilwa,  producing  beautiful  work. 
This  is  largely  in  the  hands  of  the  women,  as  is  also  the 
manufacture  of  rope  and  the  weaving  of  baskets  and  fishing- 
nets.     Native  masonry  and  carpentry  are  of  a  primitive  type. 

Dr  Dernberg's  great  work  was  the  expedition  of  the 
Tanganyika  Railway.  When  he  took  office,  in  1907,  scarcely 
a  hundred  miles  had  been  completed,  the  line  reaching  only 
as  far  as  Morogoro.  Under  his  vigorous  handling  the  scheme 
took  a  new  lease  of  life,  and  the  road  was  rapidly  pushed 
forward  to  Taboro,  and  thence  toward  the  lake.  At  the  time 
of  our  visit  (November,  1913)  it  was  within  an  ace  of  com- 
pletion. As  a  matter  of  fact  Tanganyika  was  reached  on 
1st  February  1914,  when  the  line  touched  the  shore  at  Kigomo, 
near  Ujiji,  the  spot  where  Stanley,  after  his  arduous  quest, 
stepped  forward  to  meet  a  solitary  white  man  with  the  historic 
words  :   "  Dr  Livingstone,  I  believe." 

The  construction  of  this  line  was  a  remarkable  achieve- 
ment, and  was  characteristic  of  German  methods,  commerce 
and  strategy  going  hand  in  hand.  If  German  East  Africa 
could  have  linked  up  with  the  central  waterways,  in  advance 
of  the  Congo  railroads  also  under  construction,  she  would 
inevitably  have  secured  great  strategic  and  economic  ad- 
vantage. Hence  the  race  to  the  lakes ;  and  although 
Germany  failed  in  this  particular,  the  line  is  certain  to  have 
an  enormous  influence  in  the  future  development  of  the 

84 


View  from   Tnnpa   Piiiilwtiv 


n"viin  fi^  '^Nif^--  ^    »  '^ 


I'p   coiintiy    1 11)111   Tiiii|.';i 


GERMAN  EAST  AFRICA 

region.  Another  railroad  was  also  built,  running  from 
Tanga  toward  the  slopes  of  Kilinia  Njaro,  through  a  rich  and 
fertile  area  capable  of  infinite  development. 


II.   TANGA 

Tanga  from  the  sea  is  delightful.  The  little  town  is  set 
in  the  midst  of  a  mighty  grove  of  cocoanuts,  which  seem  to 
flourish  here  with  a  luxuriance  exceptional  even  for  this 
coast.  In  some  ways  it  is  not  unlike  Kilindini,  but  the  soil 
is  redder,  and  one  misses  the  silver  sands.  But  there  are  the 
same  low  coral  cliffs  with  their  fantastic  outlines,  the  same 
dense  verdure  and  the  same  white-walled  and  red-roofed 
houses  dotted  among  the  trees.  The  first  building  to  catch 
the  eye  is  the  large,  airy  two-storied  hospital.  It  stands  on 
a  promontory  facing  the  sea,  so  that  the  inmates  have  the 
advantages  of  the  cool  breezes  as  well  as  a  beautiful  view, 
which  includes  a  delightful  little  island  in  the  centre  of  the 
bay.  Like  most  important  official  buildings  in  the  colony, 
it  is  solid  and  substantial,  and  is  conceived  in  the  best  (or 
worst)  style  of  modern  German  municipal  architecture.  It 
is,  however,  excellently  planned  and  managed,  again  in  the 
best  German  style,  and  is  an  undoubted  boon  not  only  to 
Tanga  itself  but  to  the  whole  district. 

We  dropped  anchor  just  opposite  the  charming  little  island 
I  have  mentioned,  and  no  sooner  had  we  done  so  than  little 
rowing  boats  began  to  put  off  from  the  shore.  They  were 
manned  by  Swahilis,  as  we  had  expected,  but  these  Swahilis 
were  arrayed  and  disciplined  to  German  rule.  Each  wore  a 
kind  of  uniform  of  khaki,  surmounted  by  a  red  fez.  Each 
had  his  number,  and  so  had  each  boat.  Evidently  they 
were  duly  and  officially  licensed. 

The  wharf  has  iron-covered  sheds  and  storehouses,  filled 
with  bales  and  boxes  of  the  produce  from  the  interior  of 
the  colony  awaiting  export.  The  amount  seemed  far  less 
than  at  Kilindini,  and  there  was  little  of  the  bustle  and 
liveliness  which  mark  the  latter  place.  Everything,  how- 
ever, is  exceedingly  neat  and  tidy.  Trolley  lines  run  right 
on  to  the  wharf. 

85 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

The  town  is  a  small  one,  but  is  strikingly  clean  and  orderly. 
The  streets  are  broad  avenues  with  beautiful  gold  mohur- 
trees  on  each  side.  Trolley  lines  run  along  them  as  in 
Mombasa  ;  but  here  no  passengers  are  carried,  and  the  rails 
are  merely  for  the  trucks  of  produce  going  to  the  wharf. 
There  is  not  the  same  necessity  for  a  passenger  service  here 
as  in  IMombasa,  for  the  latter  is  in  the  fly  belt,  so  that  draught 
animals  cannot  be  depended  on.  We  walked  up  a  steep  little 
hill  with  a  very  broad  pavement  on  one  side,  the  stones  of 
which  were  engraved — a  detail  that  struck  me  as  somewhat 
over-elaborate.  On  the  top  was  a  line  of  rickshaws,  and  in 
these  we  proceeded  to  make  a  tour  of  the  little  town.  There 
are  four  or  five  streets  with  native  and  Indian  shops,  and 
several  side  streets,  all  planned  and  laid  out  with  mathematical 
correctness,  with  name-boards  and  avenues  of  trees.  In 
some  of  them  were  cafes  or  beer-gardens  with  their  verandahs 
filled  with  little  tables,  where  contented  Germans  sat  placidly 
smoking  and  quaffing  huge  glasses  of  beer.  The  residents' 
houses  are  neat  and  small,  mostly  two-storied,  with  verandahs, 
and  enclosed  in  tiny  gardens.  Some  of  the  streets  have  as 
yet  no  houses,  but  these  are  paved,  named  and  planted  with 
the  same  attention  to  detail  as  is  evident  throughout  the 
colony.  There  are  two  good  hotels.  The  Kaiserhof  is  a 
large  white  house  with  green  shutters,  deep  balconies  and  an 
open  restaurant  and  cafe — a  welcome  feature  in  this  climate. 
The  Grand  is  also  good ;  a  balcony  extends  along  the  whole 
of  the  front,  and  the  little  tables  on  it,  with  their  blue  and 
white  tablecloths,  looked  delightfully  cool  and  inviting. 
These  hotels  were  far  better  than  any  in  Mombasa.  The 
rooms  were  clean  and  furnished  with  comfortable  wicker 
chairs,  while  the  floors  were  covered  with  clean  straw  matting. 

There  is  a  fine  park  in  Tanga,  which  is  used  as  a  recreation 
ground,  and  a  nine-hole  golf  course,  which  was  laid  out  by 
Mr  King,  the  British  Consul  at  Dar-es-Salaam.  Another 
great  attraction  is  the  band,  which  is  justly  famous  through- 
out East  Africa.  The  market  is  like  most  native  markets, 
except  that  the  greater  part  of  the  trade  is  done  by  the  natives 
themselves,  and  not  by  Indian  traders.  The  meat,  blackened 
by  the  sim,  is  unpleasant  both  to  sight  and  smell.     The  fruit 

86 


GERMAN  EAST  AFRICA 

and  vegetables,  on  the  other  hand,  were  of  admirable 
quality. 

The  native  quarter  affords  a  picturesque  contrast  to  the 
European  town.  Brick  and  stone  disappear,  and  mud  and 
wattle  take  their  place  as  building  material.  There  are  the 
same  broad  clean  roads  ;  but  we  miss  the  wide  pavements 
of  the  civilised  part,  while  the  traffic  is  often  impeded  by  the 
cocoanut-palms,  which  are  apparently  allowed  to  grow 
up  where  they  will,  sometimes  singly,  sometimes  in  groups, 
on  the  sides  and  even  in  the  middle  of  the  roads,  in  a  manner 
which  would  shatter  the  nerves  of  a  London  cabman  and 
wliich  keeps  the  native  rickshaw  boy  constantly  on  the  alert 
to  avoid  danger.  But  the  tall  palms  growing  round  the 
native  huts  seem  to  droop  over  them  benignly,  throwing  a 
kindly  shade  in  the  heat  of  the  day. 

If  the  natives  are  not  yet  converted  to  German  method, 
order  and  cleanliness,  they  seem  at  least  to  share  in  the 
general  contentment.  Their  principal  occupation  appears 
to  be  to  sit  in  the  shade  outside  their  shops  and  huts,  while 
the  goat-like  sheep  wander  in  and  about  the  premises  at  will. 
The  Swahilis  look  very  cheerful  and  happy,  and  there  is 
a  ready  greeting  of  "  Jambo  "  for  every  passer-by.  The 
busiest  person  we  saw  was  the  native  tailor,  who  sat  outside 
his  shop  and  plied  his  craft  with  the  aid  of  an  up-to-date 
American  sewing-machine. 

Tanga  possesses  a  fine  native  school,  where  the  pupils 
receive  technical  as  well  as  general  education,  such  trades  as 
typing,  printing  and  furniture-making  being  taught.  There 
is  also  a  native  hotel,  whose  proprietor  sits  all  day  on  his 
verandah  surrounded  by  a  flock  of  rainbow-coloured  ducks. 

The  dusk  was  creeping  on  as  we  made  our  way  to  the  pier, 
and  by  the  time  we  were  fairly  embarked  it  was  quite  dark. 
We  returned,  as  we  came,  in  a  little  rowing  boat.  The  rudder 
was  broken  and  worse  than  useless,  and  the  boat  steered  very 
badly,  with  the  result  that  when  about  half-way  out  we  ran 
on  to  a  sandbank.  However,  by  dint  of  vigorous  pushing, 
and  no  less  vigorous  shouting,  we  managed  to  get  off  again 
without  damage.  The  Swahili  boatman  carries  his  lantern 
in  the  bottom  of  his  boat,  and  the  light  thrown  upwards  into 

87 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

the  faces  of  the  passengers  and  crew  illumines  them  with  a 
weird  but  picturesque  effect.  After  twice  nearly  colliding 
with  other  boats,  we  arrived  safely  on  board  the  General, 
where  we  were  told  that  the  captain  had  arranged  an  expedi- 
tion up  country  for  us,  and  that  we  were  to  start  at  seven- 
thirty  the  next  morning. 

Accordingly  some  twenty  passengers,  including  Monie  and 
myself,  left  the  ship  in  the  launch,  Usagara  II.,  and  landed 
at  the  wharf,  where  we  found  our  special  train  waiting.  We 
shared  a  carriage  with  Mr  and  Mrs  Liebermann,  Mr  and  Mrs 
Armstead,  and  an  elderly  German  lady  who  chattered  in- 
cessantly all  the  way  from  the  beginning  of  the  journey  to  the 
bitter  end.  After  crossing  several  wide  roads,  and  traversing 
the  native  quarter,  the  line  runs  through  scenery  of  extra- 
ordinary richness  and  beauty.  Tall  trees  of  every  kind  rose 
from  an  undergrowth  in  which  almost  every  kind  of  tropical 
plant  grew  luxuriantly.  Cultivation  seemed  so  far  to  be  con- 
fined to  the  cocoanut-palm,  of  which  we  passed  grove  after 
grove  on  either  side.  On  the  right  an  immense  plantation 
had  recently  been  cleared  by  a  European,  but  lack  of  capital 
had  handicapped  the  work,  and  the  clearing  was  already  in 
danger  of  being  overgrown  by  the  jungle. 

All  this  time  we  had  been  rising  steadily.  The  forest  was 
no  longer  universal,  and  signs  of  ordered  cultivation  appeared 
on  every  side.  Among  the  first  plantations  we  saw  were 
those  belonging  to  an  Indian  settlement  founded  by  Herr 
Meyer.  These  Indian  settlers  have  a  large  number  of  solidly 
constructed  farm  buildings  and  wells,  for  the  most  part 
shaded  by  mango-trees.  The  carts  are  drawn  by  hump- 
backed oxen,  and  here  and  there  one  may  see  a  primitive 
Indian  plough  scratching  its  furrows  on  the  African  soil. 
Luckily  the  soil  here  is  virgin,  so  that  thoroughness  of  cultiva- 
tion is  not  a  matter  of  great  moment.  After  these  farms 
we  passed  many  miles  of  country  covered  with  sisal,  and  then 
many  other  miles  planted  with  rubber,  chiefly  the  Ceara 
variety,  which  is  hardier  and  more  rapidly  productive  than 
the  Para  kind.  On  these  two  crops  the  prosperity  of  German 
East  Africa  was  originally  founded. 

As  we  rose  ever  higher  the  plantations  in  their  turn  dis- 


ExpiMiiiu'iit  il    CiardiMis,   up  couutiy   IVdin   Tallin 


I'atiaiKi    Ti('r~-.    ii|i    ((iiiiilrv    liniii    'l"aii;,'a. 


GERMAN  EAST  AFRICA 

appeared,  giving  place  to  a  grand  park-like  country,  a  fertile, 
well-watered  land  of  broad  plains  and  undulating  hills, 
covered  with  luxuriant  grasses,  scattered  copses  and  occasional 
big  trees,  with,  in  the  distance,  the  dim  outlines  of  mighty 
mountains.  From  time  to  time  we  saw  little  native  villages, 
usually  perched  on  the  top  of  a  knoll  and  surrounded  by  palm- 
trees.  Around  them  were  patches  of  cultivated  ground, 
remarkable  rather  for  the  variety  of  their  crops  than  for  the 
method  of  their  cultivation.  Scientific  agriculture  seems  to 
be  beyond  the  range  of  the  native  intellect.  His  sole  aim  in 
tilling  the  soil  is  to  provide  food  for  the  moment ;  he  has  no 
notion  of  raising  crops  that  have  to  be  transported  to  distant 
markets  and  converted  into  money  before  he  can  derive  any 
benefit  from  them. 

All  the  stations  on  the  line  were  designed  with  character- 
istic German  thoroughness  and  care.  All  were  beautifully 
tidy  and  well  cared  for,  and  the  more  important  places  were 
furnished  with  that  indispensable  adjunct  of  civilised  travel — 
the  refreshment-room.  The  first  station  out  from  Tanga  is 
Muhesa,  in  the  centre  of  the  rubber-growing  district.  Here 
there  is  a  large  covered  shelter,  furnished  in  the  Continental 
style  with  tables  covered  with  red  and  white  tablecloths, 
comfortable  chairs  and  equally  comfortable  Germans, 
imbibing  beer  from  huge  tankards.  On  the  other  side  of  the 
line  stood  a  small  crowd  of  native  men,  women  and  children, 
all  mightily  interested  in  the  doings  of  the  white  men,  and 
especially,  as  it  seemed,  in  their  eating  and  drinking,  though 
as  a  rule  the  native  prefers  his  home-brewed  pembe  to  the 
choicest  products  of  Munich  and  Pilsen. 

After  three  hours  in  the  train  we  arrived  at  Tengini,  where 
a  small  train  used  for  rubber-carrying  was  to  take  us  on. 
No  train,  however,  was  visible  when  we  arrived,  and  we 
learned  that  there  were  grave  doubts  as  to  whether  it  would 
turn  up  at  all,  as  the  native  boy  who  had  been  sent  with  the 
letter  commanding  it  had  refused  to  go  because  of  a  rumour 
that  lions  had  been  seen  prowling  in  the  neighbourhood. 
However,  after  we  had  grilled  for  some  time  in  the  noonday 
sun,  a  train  of  small  trucks  arrived  in  charge  of  a  quaint,  fussy 
little  engine.     We  packed  ourselves  into  one  of  the  trucks, 

89 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

and  with  a  vast  amount  of  puffing  and  snorting  our  engine 
got  under  way.  It  was  a  wonderful  little  line  from  the  point 
of  view  of  scenery.  Hill  and  valley,  river  and  mountain, 
precipice,  peak  and  ravine — every  phase  of  nature  was  pre- 
sented in  all  its  primitive  grandeur,  and  in  and  out  among 
them  all  the  tiny  train  wound  its  tortuous  way.  On  each 
side  dense  tangled  undergrowth  grew  in  reckless  profusion, 
and  above  the  jungle  towered  great  forest  trees.  Ever  and 
anon  we  emerged  from  the  forest  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  lofty 
mountains,  tree-clad  to  their  very  tops,  which  pierced  the 
little  white  fleecy  clouds  in  a  seeming  attempt  to  reach  the 
blue  sky  above.  Then  we  plunged  again  into  the  shrubs  and 
ferns  of  the  jungle.  Great  creepers  hung  in  festoons  from 
the  branches  of  the  trees,  and  even  violated  the  sanctity  of 
the  bright  new  telegraph  wires  that  run  from  tree  to  tree. 
The  journey  lasted  for  five  hours,  and  then,  with  a  screech, 
the  train  ran  into  a  charming  highland  station.  A  neat 
wooden  bungalow  stood  beside  the  line,  surrounded  with 
green  trees  and  gay  with  flowers — a  little  piece  of  Switzerland 
in  the  tropics.  Below  us,  in  a  large  open  shed,  native  work- 
men, with  their  white  overseers,  were  busy  at  a  sawTnill.  A 
waterwheel  was  driven  by  a  mountain  stream,  and  here,  in 
the  heart  of  savage  Africa,  great  forest  trees  were  being  sawn 
up  to  make  furniture  for  the  German  colonists. 

We  picnicked  in  the  shade  of  the  trees,  and  then  walked 
up  the  river  bank  by  a  wide  pathway  edged  with  bamboos. 
The  mountains  rose  precipitously  from  the  water's  edge, 
and  their  jungle-clad  slopes  towered  over  us  on  each  side. 
The  variety  of  trees,  palms  and  ferns  was  too  bewildering  to 
permit  of  close  inspection,  and  all  one  could  do  was  to  admire 
the  general  loveliness  of  the  scene.  The  path  goes  right  up  to 
a  farm  one  thousand  feet  higher  ;  but  our  time  was  short  and 
our  limbs  were  tired,  so  we  did  not  risk  the  ascent,  but  after 
a  short  rest  by  the  rocky  torrent  returned  to  the  station  and 
our  little  train.  The  journey  back  was  uneventful,  except 
that  we  saw  a  native  hut  on  fire  surrounded  by  a  crowd  of 
excited  natives,  who  shouted  and  waved  their  hands  as  the 
flames  leaped  into  the  air.  The  carriage  was  very  hot  and 
stuffy,  so  Monie  and  I  went  out  on  to  the  little  platform  at  the 

90 


GERMAN  EAST  AFRICA 

end,  where  the  air  was  dehghtfully  cool  b}^  comparison. 
Here  we  sat  with  our  legs  dangling  over  the  side,  watching  the 
stars  and  the  weird  outlines  of  the  trees  as  we  sped  by,  until 
we  once  more  reached  the  terminus  and  returned  to  Tanga 
and  civilisation. 


91 


PART   IL— HUNTING   EXPERIENCES 

CHAPTER  V 

On  Safari 
i.  introductory 

Camp  life  has  a  charm  which  the  confirmed  townsman  will 
possibly  fail  to  appreciate.  He  will  have  to  live  in  all  sorts 
of  unaccustomed  and  uncomfortable  ways,  do  without  most 
of  the  things  which  seem  to  him  to  make  life  worth  living, 
face  the  prospect  of  hunger  and  thirst,  fatigue  and  physical 
discomfort,  brave  all  sorts  of  dangers,  and  put  up  with  a 
thousand  minor  inconveniences  and  worries.  In  short,  he 
will  have  to  rough  it.  And  in  Africa  "  roughing  it  "  means 
roughing  it,  whatever  care  is  expended  on  the  preliminary 
arrangements.  Therefore  the  novice  who  contemplates  going 
on  trek  in  the  Dark  Continent  will  do  well  to  take  careful 
stock  beforehand,  consider  what  he  proposes  to  do,  and  then 
take  the  advice  of  someone  who  knows  as  to  how  he  should 
do  it.  This  is  particularly  necessary  with  regard  to  his  kit 
and  the  mode  of  transporting  it.  The  outfit  which  is  just  the 
thing  for  America,  or  even  India,  will  not  do  for  Africa.  There 
the  traveller  has  so  much  to  put  up  with  of  necessity  that  he 
docs  not  want  in  any  way  to  add  to  his  burdens.  What  with 
the  heat,  the  thorns,  the  infernal  activities  of  the  insect  world, 
the  fatigue  of  ploughing  through  endless  miles  of  scrub,  the 
bad  water  and  indifferent  food,  the  risk  of  sunstroke  and  the 
chance  of  fever,  it  is  not  desirable  for  him  to  reduce  his 
staying  power  by  too  much  roughing  it.  If  he  does  so  he  is 
either  a  novice  or  a  fool,  and  is  likely  to  pay  the  penalty. 
A  man  who  desires  to  keep  fit  and  to  get  the  most  out  of  his 
trip  must  pay  the  closest  attention  to  his  outfit,  and  take 
care  that  there  is  nothing  lacking  which  may  under  certain 

93 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

circumstances  become  necessary.  Roughing  it  is  very  well 
in  the  abstract,  and  sounds  easy  enough  when  suggested  from 
the  depths  of  a  club  arm-chair,  but  on  the  spot  it  assumes 
another  aspect.  This  is,  of  course,  not  intended  to  frighten 
anyone.  It  certainly  won't  frighten  the  right  sort  of  man. 
To  him  the  pleasures  of  the  free  outdoor  life  are  more  than 
sufficient  to  compensate  for  any  inconvenience  or  discomfort 
to  which  he  may  be  put.  And  the  pleasure  is  there.  There 
is  no  doubt  about  that.  The  charm  of  the  wild  is  powerful 
enough  to  make  a  man  who  has  once  felt  it  find  that  there  is 
something  lacking  in  city  life  for  the  rest  of  his  days.  When  a 
man  has  spent,  as  I  have  done,  a  great  part  of  his  life  in  places 
remote  from  civilisation,  among  wild  beasts  and  savage 
peoples,  he  is  bound  to  find  himself,  now  and  again,  hankering 
after  the  old  free  life.     That  is  the  "  call  of  the  wild." 

There  is  a  yet  stronger  appeal  to  the  sportsman— the  big 
game.  One  who  has  once  tried  big-game  shooting  is  apt  to 
find  most  other  forms  of  sport  fairly  tame  in  comparison. 
There  is  nothing  in  the  world  more  stimulating  and  brimful 
of  excitement  than  to  pit  oneself  against  the  great  wild 
creatures.,  to  match  one's  wits  against  their  instincts,  to  play 
off  the  hunter's  craft  against  the  beasts'  cunning,  and  to 
stand  up  to  their  charge,  knowing  as  one  does  that  a  mis- 
take or  mishap,  a  momentary  failure  of  nerve,  hand  or  eye, 
will  bring  its  inevitable  penalty — probably  mutilation  and 
possibly  death. 

There  is  also  a  wonderful  variety  of  interest.  Each 
creature  of  the  wild  has  its  own  ways,  some  due  to  instinct, 
and  common  to  its  kind,  others  due  to  idiosyncrasy  and 
peculiar  to  itself.  Experience  and  advice  may  teach  one  to 
meet  the  former,  but  careful  observation  alone  will  enable 
one  to  circimivent  the  latter.  Every  fresh  beast  that  is 
roused  thus  provides  a  different  problem,  and  so  the  interest 
is  kept  alive  and  the  faculties  alert.  Again,  there  is  oppor- 
tunity for  skill  in  picking  up  the  spoor,  in  reading  the  message 
it  carries  for  the  trained  eye,  in  tracking  it  over  all  sorts  of 
ground,  and  finally,  for  nerve  in  following  it  home  and 
meeting  the  quarry  face  to  face.  In  a  word,  there  is  the  whole 
pleasure  of  the  cliase  in  its  finest  form.     And  there  is  the 

94 


ON  SAFARI 

reward  ;  the  satisfaction  that  comes  to  the  good  sportsman 
when,  having  passed  by  a  hundred  possible  shots  because  the 
beasts  did  not  appear  to  reach  his  standard,  and  having  held 
his  hand  through  the  whole  of  a  long  tantalising  day,  he 
happens  at  the  end  to  come  upon  a  splendid  specimen,  and 
a  skilful  shot  makes  him  the  possessor  of  a  record  "  head." 

Even  on  a  blank  day,  however,  there  is  no  room  for 
dullness.  One  sees  the  country — sometimes,  indeed,  too 
much  of  it — and  is  on  the  qui  vive  all  the  time.  Danger  or 
opportunity  may  lurk  behind  any  bush,  in  any  coppice  or 
tuft  of  grass.  It  is  astonishing  how  little  cover  is  needed 
to  provide  effective  hiding  for  even  the  biggest  beast.  The 
rhinoceros  is  particularly  skilful  in  effacing  himself  in  this 
way.  And  a  rhino,  appearing  suddenly  from  nowhere,  and 
charging  down  on  one  from  a  distance,  is  exciting  enough  to 
relieve  the  monotony  of  even  the  dullest  day.  So  one  marches 
with  senses  strung  to  the  highest  pitch,  eye  keen,  hearing 
alert  to  every  unexpected  sound.  Every  unusually  shaped 
tuft  of  grass,  every  strange  patch  of  colour,  every  breaking 
twig  receives  due  share  of  attention,  together  with  the  flight 
of  the  birds  and  the  behaviour  of  the  smaller  game.  Oh  no  ; 
it  is  not  dull !  At  first  one  is  so  strung  up  as  to  be  oblivious 
of  the  flight  of  time  until  fatigue  or  hunger  intervenes  and 
tells  of  the  strain  that  has  been  felt.  In  course  of  time 
this  watchfulness  becomes  a  habit,  and  all  the  indications  of 
the  trail  are  noted  unconsciously.  Then  it  is  possible  to 
become  interested  in  the  thousand  and  one  features  of  the 
country,  and  in  the  absorbing  variety  of  animal  and  vegetable 
life. 

When  in  sight  of  game  there  is  ample  opportunity  for 
testing  the  travellers'  talcs  and  the  weird  theories  one  hears 
and  reads,  the  tales  and  theories  which  form  the  subject  of 
endless  discussion  in  all  places  where  men  who  have  been 
out  after  big  game  meet  together.  One  can  find  out  at  first 
hand  whether  the  lion  is  really  as  cowardly  a  beast  as  many 
have  asserted  ;  whether  the  rhino  is  truly  a  ferocious  ruffian 
whose  horn  is  exalted  against  everything  that  comes  across 
his  path,  or  whether  he  is,  on  the  contrary,  a  mild  survival 
of  prehistoric  time  whose  only  wish  is  to  be  left  alone.     There 

95 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

may  even  be  an  opportunity  of  testing  whether  a  Hon  can 
really  jump  a  six-foot  fence,  carrying  an  ox  in  his  jaws  as  a 
cat  does  a  mouse,  or  whether  the  fiercest  beast  will  quail 
before  the  glance  of  the  human  eye.  Personally,  I  have 
never  been  tempted  to  try  this  last  experiment.  I  have 
always  been  content  with  gazing  at  charging  lions,  rhino  and 
the  like,  over  the  sights  of  a  good  reliable  rifle.  I  then  know 
where  I  am  and  to  what  I  can  trust.  And  finally,  a  real 
enthusiast  might  try  for  himself  whether  being  mauled  by 
a  lion  is  such  a  dreamy  and  on  the  whole  rather  pleasant 
experience  as  Dr  Livingstone  and  one  or  two  others  have 
claimed.     He  will,  in  all  probability,  get  his  opportunity. 

Not  the  least  of  the  delights  of  the  day  is  the  ending  of 
it :  the  return  to  camp,  the  hot  bath  that  charms  away 
fatigue,  the  savoury  meal  (what  an  appetite  one  has  for 
it !)  and  the  evening  smoke  in  the  doorway  of  the  tent.  The 
camp  fires  blaze  cheerfully,  the  boys  squat  singing  and 
working  or  playing  round  the  fire  or  move  to  and  fro  in  the 
glow,  and  the  white  stars  shine  against  the  blackness  of  the 
sky  with  a  brilliancy  unknown  in  England.  It  is  a  very 
pretty  picture,  and  very  soothing  after  a  day's  exertion. 
Then  the  guard  fires  are  lit,  the  watch  is  set,  and  the  chatter 
dies.  Only  the  voices  of  the  night  remain — the  deep,  steady 
undertone  of  the  insect  chorus,  the  twittering  of  birds,  the 
laughter  of  hyaenas,  the  barking  of  deer,  the  neighing  of  zebra, 
and  perhaps  the  chattering  of  monkeys.  And  sometimes, 
over  all,  the  distant  roar  of  a  lion  comes  rolling  along  the 
ground,  and  the  minor  voices  are  stilled.  The  hush  after 
the  lion  has  spoken  is  one  of  the  most  striking  experiences 
of  the  wild.  The  beasts  have  heard  the  voice  of  their  lord. 
At  last  you  call  "  Good-night,"  and  so  to  bed  ;  and  then,  if 
the  inner  guard  against  the  "terror  that  flieth  by  night," 
the  mosquito,  has  been  well  and  truly  set,  you  sleep  the 
sound  refreshing  sleep  that  comes  from  healthy  weariness. 

Of  course  the  man  who  is  deaf  to  the  call  of  the  wild  will 
fail  to  appreciate  the  charm.  He  will  be  chiefly  concerned 
with  the  discomforts  of  the  way,  and  will  find  enough  to 
dwell  upon.  I  have  already  referred  to  some  of  these.  There 
is  sometimes  fatigue  of  the  most  intolerable  kind,  when  it 

96 


On   the    March. 


Till'   SMl'iiri    ill   f':iiiii' 


ON  SAFARI 

becomes  a  positive  torture  to  put  one  foot  before  another, 
and  only  an  extreme  effort  of  will  keeps  one  going,  in  spite 
of  the  fact  that  to  He  down  to  rest  is  likely  to  result  in  at 
least  unpleasantness.  One  often  knows  what  it  is  to  go 
hungry  for  periods  much  too  prolonged  for  a  stomach  care- 
fully trained  to  regular  meals  on  civilised  lines.  One  learns 
to  understand  the  real  meaning  of  thu'st  in  a  dry  country 
under  a  tropical  sun  ;  for  all  our  journey  lies  between  0°  N. 
and  1°  S.,  and  during  the  greater  part  of  the  time  one  stands 
directly  over  one's  shadow  at  noon.  Tramping  through 
long  grass  and  soft  sand,  and  every  now  and  again  forcing  a 
way  through  dense  scrub  or  forest,  is  by  no  means  an  easy 
method  of  progression.  That  same  grass  and  scrub,  too,  is 
alive  with  insects  of  the  most  pestilential  type,  whose  number 
is  only  equalled  by  their  pertinacity.  Along  some  parts  of 
the  route  "  ticks "  are  found  in  amazing  numbers,  and 
swarms  of  mosquitoes,  gnats  and  flies  of  every  conceivable 
variety  make  life  a  misery.  Their  bites,  even  when  least 
harmful,  give  rise  to  insupportable  itching,  and  in  the  worst 
event  may  lead  to  blood-poisoning,  to  say  nothing  of  malaria, 
sleeping  sickness  and  the  like.  Many  preparations,  of  course, 
arc  sold,  with  which  to  anoint  the  skin  against  the  attacks 
of  these  pests  ;  but  I  have  found  nothing  better  or  simpler 
than  a  strong  solution  of  Epsom  salts.  This  dries  almost 
as  soon  as  it  is  rubbed  on,  leaving  the  skin  covered  with  a 
white  incrustation  which  is  apparently  extremely  distasteful 
to  the  insect  tribes.  From  an  artistic  point  of  view  the 
result  leaves  something  to  be  desired  ;  one  looks  rather  like 
a  disreputable  marble  statue  ;  but  it  is  effective  in  its  purpose 
even  if  at  first  sight  it  creates  a  certain  amount  of  amuse- 
ment. Moreover,  it  costs  practically  nothing,  which  is  more 
than  can  be  said  of  some  of  the  preparations  advertised  for 
the  same  purpose. 

Then  there  is  the  "  jigger,"  which  is  coast  English  for  the 
chigoe.  This  is  one  of  the  curiosities  of  the  insect  world. 
It  is  a  sort  of  miniature  flea  with  an  insatiable  desire  to  see 
that  its  species  does  not  become  extinct.  The  great  object 
of  its  life  is  to  lay  eggs,  and  its  favourite  place  for  depositing 
them  is  beneath  the  nail  of  the  big  toe.  Once  settled,  there 
G  97 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

or  elsewhere,  it  gets  to  work.  The  bag  of  eggs  produced  is 
about  the  size  of  a  pea.  If  the  victim  notices  it  and  takes 
proper  steps,  there  is  Httle  trouble  ;  if  not,  he  is  in  for  a 
very  unpleasant  time.  At  best  the  irritation  is  very  great ; 
at  the  worst  very  serious  ulcers  may  be  produced.  But  the 
ways  of  the  jigger  are  more  fully  described  in  a  later  chapter. 

Another  trouble  is  getting  wet.  The  dew  lies  heavy  in 
the  mornings,  when  the  day's  tramp  begins  ;  and  in  a  very 
few  minutes  of  walking  through  grass  as  high  as  the  waist, 
or  even  the  head,  one  gets  soaked  to  the  skin.  The  clothes 
dry,  of  course,  later  on,  when  the  sun  gets  up.  But  there 
are  water-courses  to  cross,  rivers  to  ford,  marshes  and  swamps 
to  plough  through.  Any  or  all  of  these  may  be  in  the  day's 
work.  Consequently  feet  and  legs  are  being  continually 
soaked,  much  to  the  detriment  of  one's  boots,  which  eventu- 
ally become  stiff,  hard  and  unyielding,  however  carefully 
they  are  treated. 

There  is,  besides,  an  ever-present  possibility  of  bad  drinking 
water,  with  dysentery  in  the  background.  But  the  man 
who  will  not  take  the  trouble  to  boil  his  water  before  using 
it  has  no  business  to  go  on  trek  in  Africa.  It  is  true  that 
boiled  water  is  not  particularly  interesting  as  a  beverage, 
but  that  is  a  minor  evil. 

Take  it  as  one  likes,  a  trek  through  Central  Africa  is  by 
no  means  a  path  of  roses.  As  a  matter  of  sober  fact,  literally 
as  well  as  figuratively,  it  is  a  path  of  thorns.  The  African 
thorns  are  unspeakable.  A  day  through  some  scrub  I  have 
known  would  reduce  an  honest  pair  of  breeches  even  below 
the  native  standard  of  propriety,  which  is  saying  a  good  deal. 
Even  the  lion  won't  face  the  thorn  bushes.  There  is  certainly 
some  excuse  for  him,  for  the  lion  is  notoriously  a  soft-skinned 
beast.  Many  of  the  trees  are  absolutely  unclimbable  for 
the  same  reason,  at  least  under  ordinary  circumstances.  I 
have,  however,  seen  native  porters,  chased  by  a  rhino,  take 
refuge  in  a  thorn-tree,  though  with  disastrous  results  to 
clothes,  skin  and  temper. 

Further,  one  has  to  do  a  great  part  of  the  travelling  by  the 
primitive  method  of  footing  it.  Steam  can  do  many  things 
nowadays  in  the  way  of  annihilating  distance,  but  it  cannot 

98 


ON  SAFARI 

bring  the  big-game  hunter  right  face  to  face  with  his  quarry. 
Fortunately  the  Uganda  Railway  has  done  away  with  the 
terrible  march  up  from  Mombasa  across  the  waterless  Taru 
desert,  "the  Thirst,"  as  the  natives  call  it,  and  the  equally 
troublesome  passage  through  the  fly  country.  But  once  at 
Nairobi,  the  big-game  hunter  who  desires  to  take  the  sport 
seriously  must  say  good-bye  to  civilisation  and  to  civilised 
means  of  locomotion.  He  may,  of  course,  get  pack  animals 
or  oxen,  but  they  have  to  be  fed,  and  there  are  great  stretches 
where  there  is  no  suitable  grazing.  There  is  even  greater 
difficulty  in  finding  water  ;  and  in  some  districts  the  tsetse 
fly  has  settled  the  question  of  draught  animals  out  of  hand. 
Moreover,  in  areas  where  the  greater  carnivora  abound,  horses 
and  oxen  need  protection  at  night ;  and  as  the  very  object 
of  the  trip  is  to  find  out  where  these  beasts  are  most  numerous 
the  question  of  protection  becomes  a  serious  one.  It  means, 
in  effect,  constructing  a  sort  of  fortified  camp  each  night. 
So,  speaking  generally,  the  plan  is  to  go  on  foot,  with  perhaps 
a  "  salted  "  mule  or  two  to  help  things  along.  If  there  is  a 
desert  to  cross,  the  camel  comes  into  the  question.  Many 
safaris  to  the  Guaso  Nyiro  and  beyond  it  to  Marsabit  do 
take  camel.  This  beast  lessens  the  difficulty  in  one  respect, 
but  certainly  increases  it  in  another.  For  of  all  the  con- 
trary beasts  sent  to  plague  mankind,  the  camel  is  the  worst. 
For  pure,  unadulterated  "  cussedness  "  he  has  no  rival.  As 
Kipling  puts  it  : 

"  'E's  a  devil  an'  a  ostrich  an'  orphan  child  in  one. 
'E'U  gall  an'  chafe  an'  lame  an'  fight ;  'e  smells  most  awful  vile ; 
'E'll  lose  'isself  for  ever  if  you  let  'im  stray  a  mile  ; 
'E's  game  to  graze  the  'ole  day  long  an'  'owl  the  'ole  night  through, 
An'  when  'e  comes  to  greasy  ground  'e  splits  'isself  in  two." 

Even  that  doesn't  exhaust  the  tale  of  his  iniquities.  He 
is  stubborn,  vicious  and  unspeakably  stupid.  Really  his 
stupidity  is  a  virtue,  and  his  only  one  ;  for  if  by  a  happy 
chance  one  does  succeed  in  starting  him  the  way  he  is  wanted 
to  go  he  is  too  stupid  for  anything  to  attract  him  from  the 
straight  path,  and  goes  straight  ahead.  One  is  tempted  to 
compare  ium  with  certam  folk  one  knows.     But  as  every 

99 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

schoolboy  knows,  he  has  one  useful  quality.  He  can  go  for 
some  days  without  water,  though  his  capacity  in  this  direc- 
tion is  almost  always  absurdly  overrated.  I  am  half  inclined 
to  believe  that  he  only  does  it  at  all  out  of  sheer  perversity 
and  because  he  hates  the  sight  of  water.  It  is  a  spectacle 
for  gods  and  men,  if  one  is  not  in  a  hurry,  to  see  a  score  or 
so  of  boys  trying  to  get  a  baggage  camel  across  a  stream. 
If  it  is  one's  own  baggage,  and  one  is  in  a  hurry  to  get  on, 
the  sight  is  not  quite  so  entertaining.  The  camel  scores 
over  other  forms  of  transport  in  another  particular.  There 
is  no  need  to  carry  any  food  for  him.  Nor  is  it  necessary  to 
go  out  of  the  way  to  find  pasture.  The  beast  will  be  quite 
satisfied  with  the  leaves  and  branches  of  trees  and  scrub, 
which  he  will  find  by  the  wayside.  However,  despite  these 
advantages,  and  after  considering  the  question  in  all  its 
bearings,  we  decided  that  we  would  not  take  camel. 

As  one  cannot  depend  upon  replenishing  stores  en  route, 
living  on  the  country  is  out  of  the  question.  So  the  first 
thing  to  be  done  is  to  settle  exactly  what  in  the  way  of  food 
is  likely  to  be  wanted.  Now,  getting  everything  one  wants 
is  a  ticklish  business.  It  is  one  of  the  things  that  money 
won't  do.  Of  course  any  outfitter  will  supply  his  idea  of 
what  you  want.  But  experience  alone  will  teach  you  what 
you  should  really  have,  and  the  limits  of  that  happy  mean 
which  embodies  the  maximum  of  comfort  with  the  minimum 
of  weight.  That  is  the  essence  of  the  whole  question — weight. 
And  as  in  any  case  you  can't  carry  all  your  impedimenta 
yourself,  you  are  driven  back  in  spite  of  yourself  upon  a  gang 
of  native  porters.  And  that  brings  us,  though  perhaps  by 
a  rather  roundabout  route,  to  our  safari.  "Safari"  is  an 
African  word,  and  the  thing  it  represents  is  an  African 
product.  It  has  about  as  many  shades  of  meaning  as  a 
chameleon  has  of  colour.  To  begin  with,  it  means  a  caravan. 
The  caravan  will  consist  of  native  porters,  with  perhaps  a 
mule  or  two,  some  ox-wagons  or  a  few  camels.  When  one 
travels  in  this  way  one  is  said  to  "go  on  safari  "  or  to  "do 
a  safari,"  so  that  the  word  also  means  an  expedition  by 
caravan.  But  the  whole  fit-out,  with  porters,  gun-bearers, 
askaris,  cook  and  syces,  and  all  the  paraphernalia  they  carry 

100 


ON  SAFARI 

with  them,  also  makes  a  safari,  because  you  can  order  one  at 
an  outfitter's  and  that  is  what  you  get.  If  you  ask  a  sports- 
man or  traveller,  just  back  from  the  interior,  how  he  did  his 
journey,  he  will  probably  say  :  "  Oh,  I  went  on  safari."  A 
very  useful  word,  "  safari." 

They  understand  safaris  very  well  in  Mombasa  and  in 
Nairobi,  a  little  too  well,  perhaps,  for  the  unsophisticated 
visitor.  Various  firms  exist  for  the  purpose  of  fitting  out 
safaris  with  all  the  things  they  want,  and  the  thousand  and 
one  other  things  that  might  come  in  useful  but  never  do. 
If  a  man  has  had  previous  experience,  he  may  succeed  in 
getting  what  he  wants  and  in  dodging  what  he  doesn't.  If 
he  has  not,  he  is,  like  the  beginner  at  any  game,  just  a  sheep 
in  the  hands  of  the  shearer.  The  atmosphere  of  the  East 
has  apparently  a  favourable  effect  on  the  development  of  the 
commercial  instinct.  Anyhow,  traders  in  the  East  seem  to 
possess  in  an  unusual  degree  the  faculty  of  keeping  one  eye 
on  their  own  pockets  while  directing  the  other  to  your  needs. 
As  a  natural  result,  the  greater  the  novice  the  more  perfect 
the  safari  he  takes  out.  I  am  told  that  it  is  perfectly  easy 
to  trace  a  new  chum's  safari  by  the  trail  of  "  perfectly  in- 
dispensable "  articles  it  sheds  on  its  route.  I  don't  believe 
it,  because  I  know  the  native  boy's  capacity  as  a  picker-up 
of  unconsidered  trifles,  and  am  perfectly  sure  that  an)i:hing, 
no  matter  how  useless,  shed  on  the  march,  would  find  a  place 
in  somebody's  private  pack.  One  may  be  certain  that  the 
first  time  it  is  necessary  to  hold  a  kit  inspection  and  make 
the  safari  expose  its  belongings,  everything  which  has  been 
thrown  away  on  the  march  will  come  to  light,  to  say  nothing 
of  several  things  which  have  not.  Throwing  away  useless 
articles  on  safari  is  like  casting  bread  upon  the  waters,  save 
for  the  fact  that  one  invariably  gets  it  back  with  interest. 

I  do  not  propose  to  lay  down  the  law  as  to  what  a  man 
should  carry.  One  may  have  a  taste  for  soda  water  in  bottle, 
while  another  may  be  content  with  sparklets  and  what  water 
Fate  may  send  him,  and  a  third  may  have  a  partiality  for 
champagne  in  bulk.  It  is  all  a  matter  of  taste.  Every  man, 
too,  has  his  own  ideas  as  to  clothes  and  armament.  With 
regard  to  both,  and  to  the  latter  particularly,  he  had  better 

lOI 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

stick  to  what  he  knows  than  go  adventuring  after  strange 
gods.  If  one  should  happen  to  get  into  a  ticklish  position, 
it  is  far  better  to  have  by  him  a  weapon  he  knows  than  one 
yet  to  be  proved  and  that  he  is  not  quite  sure  of.  As  to 
clothing,  I  have  but  one  warning.  A  man  must  not  imagine, 
because  he  is  going  into  equatorial  Africa,  that  he  will  need 
nothing  but  thin  clothing.  He  must  remember  that  he  will 
be  for  a  great  part  of  the  time  some  seven  thousand  feet 
above  sea-level.  He  will  find  substantial  underwear  and  a 
good  top-coat  distinctly  serviceable.  In  fact,  for  much  of 
the  time  during  my  trip  to  the  Guaso  Nyiro,  I  rode  in  a 
top-coat  and  a  muffler. 

I  have  already  referred  to  some  of  the  troubles  of  the  march. 
The  negro  porter  is  another.  That  "man  and  brother" 
can  at  times  develop  as  much  vice  and  eccentricity  as  a  mule  ; 
and  as  an  American  writer  puts  it :  "  You  never  know  what 
a  mule  is  going  to  do  until  he  has  done  it."  He  is,  to  start 
with,  just  a  big  child  with  a  child's  notions  of  responsibility 
and  of  morality,  but  unfortunately  a  man's  capacity  for  doing 
mischief.  Consequently  the  safari  wants  a  great  deal  of 
handling,  particularly  at  first.  Like  a  schoolboy,  the  native 
is  anxious  to  "  try  it  on  "  with  the  new  master.  So  he  starts 
to  find  out  how  far  he  can  go  with  safety.  An  easy  or  care- 
less master  is  in  for  trouble,  a  host  of  petty  annoyances, 
shoals  of  complaints  about  everything  under  the  sun,  includ- 
ing the  food,  the  size  of  the  loads,  the  tyranny  of  the  head- 
man, the  habits  of  the  others,  and  so  forth,  ending  in  sulkiness 
and  possibly  open  disobedience.  On  the  other  hand,  undue 
severity  is  apt  to  defeat  itself.  Punishment,  which  means 
the  kiboko,  either  at  one's  own  hands  or  those  of  the  headman, 
loses  all  its  effect  if  given  for  trifling  offences  or  in  excess. 
The  fact  is  that  the  ordinary  negro  boy,  like  the  British 
workman,  wants  a  master,  and  isn't  happy  till  he  gets  one. 
To  try,  in  a  mistaken  spirit  of  kindness,  to  lessen  his  work  or 
to  make  things  light  for  him,  is  the  surest  way  to  earn  his 
contempt.  But  if  one  is  firm  and  has  taken  the  trouble  to 
find  out  what  may  reasonably  be  expected  in  the  way  of 
work,  and  to  see  that  he  has  no  opportunity  to  shirk  it,  he 
can  readily  be  brought  under  discipline.     The  worst  customer 

102 


ON  SAFARI 

is  probably  the  one  who  has  been  brought  most  closely  into 
touch  with  civilisation.  The  Swahili  has  had  some  experi- 
ence of  life  as  it  is  understood  in  the  Coast  towns,  and  the 
knowledge  has  made  him  conceited  beyond  belief.  The 
Somali  has  a  sublime  confidence  in  his  own  importance  and 
an  equal  contempt  for  anyone  else,  and  is  at  all  times  a  diffi- 
cult person  to  handle.  When  to  this  one  adds  laziness,  a 
constitutional  incapacity  for  telling  the  truth,  and  a  strong 
inclination  towards  insolence,  if  it  is  considered  safe,  it  is 
evident  that  a  safari,  unless  carefully  handled,  contains 
all  the  elements  of  serious  trouble.  But  once  you  have  the 
native  in  hand  and  have  won  his  confidence  you  may  do  with 
him  what  you  will,  and  he  will  show  himself  cheerful,  obliging, 
ready  and  enduring.  There  are  regular  races  of  these  porters, 
who  have  been  brought  up,  or  are  the  descendants  of  men 
brought  up,  on  the  old  caravan  routes.  Most  of  them  belong 
to  the  Coast  tribes,  the  Swahili,  Wanyamwesi  and  Manyema. 
These  take  a  pride  in  their  work,  in  the  loads  they  can  carry, 
the  distances  they  can  cover  in  a  day's  march,  and  the 
rapidity  and  skill  with  which  they  can  set  up  or  strike  camp. 
The  last  factor  makes  a  vast  difference  in  the  comfort  of  a 
journey.  The  other  races  from  the  interior  are  said  to  be 
inferior  in  one  way  or  another.  Thus  the  Wayamba,  though 
admirable  carriers,  are  on  the  small  side,  and  consequently 
unable  to  deal  with  such  heavy  loads.  The  Kikuyu,  while 
amiable  and  docile,  are  considered  less  hardy  and  enduring 
than  the  Coast  peoples.  As  to  this,  I  can  only  say  that  I 
was  perfectly  satisfied  with  the  work  and  behaviour  of  my 
Kikuyu  boys,  who  did  very  well  indeed. 

The  ordinary  load  is  fifty  to  sixty  pounds,  and  the  porters, 
without  exception,  seemed  to  manage  it  with  ease.  I  have 
heard,  however,  of  men  who  could  carry  ninety  pounds 
through  a  long  day  without  showing  signs  of  exhaustion.  In 
considering  the  amount  of  each  man's  load  it  must  be  re- 
membered that  he  carries  all  his  personal  belongings  as  well, 
in  many  cases  no  inconsiderable  addition.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that  whereas  the  Swahili,  the  Wanyamwesi,  and  other 
tribes  used  to  the  open  caravan  routes,  carry  on  the  head, 
the  Kikuyu  carry  on  the  back,  the  load  being  supported  by 

103 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

a  forehead  strap.  To  ease  themselves  the  former  will  raise 
their  burden  at  arms'-length  above  the  head  and  carry  it  so 
for  a  considerable  distance  ;  while  the  latter,  to  take  the 
strain  off  the  forehead,  will  bend  forward  so  that  the  weight 
of  the  load  is  brought  upon  the  humped-up  shoulders.  Like 
all  labour  in  Africa,  the  march  is  accomplished  to  song — solo 
and  chorus,  a  monotonous  reiteration  which  gets  on  one's 
nerves  abominably  until  they  are  accustomed  to  it.  In 
camp,  even  after  the  most  fatiguing  day,  the  music  is  kept  up 
with  unabated  spirit,  accompanied  by  vigorous  dancing  and 
a  no  less  vigorous  strumming  on  some  of  the  most  awful 
contrivances  for  producing  sound  that  even  the  savage  mind 
could  conceive. 

As  to  dress,  the  porter  wears,  at  the  outset  at  least,  every- 
thing he  happens  to  be  possessed  of.  A  blanket  and  a  jersey 
are  items  of  his  outfit  which  he  acquires  at  your  expense. 
But  if  he  has  at  an}^  time  come  into  contact  with  civilisation 
he  is  sure  to  display  traces  of  it  in  his  attire,  such  as  a  pair 
of  knickerbockers,  a  discarded  shooting-coat,  or  possibly  an 
old  overcoat.  He  will  certainly  wear  them  all,  no  matter 
what  the  temperature  may  be,  and  seems  actually  to  revel 
in  a  heavy  ulster  under  a  tropical  sun.  In  addition,  he  has 
an  extraordinary  propensity  for  picking  up  discarded  rubbish, 
all  of  which  he  manages  to  dispose  about  his  person.  Thus 
a  safari  on  the  march  is  often  a  source  of  considerable  amuse- 
ment. In  camp,  however,  he  discards  all  these  adventitious 
aids  to  adornment,  and  reverts  to  savagery  and  grace,  as  his 
master  will  find  out  the  first  time  he  indulges  his  taste  for 
song  and  dance,  which  will  be  as  soon  as  the  "  bwana  " 
shoots  anything  big  enough  to  give  the  whole  crowd  a  real 
good  feed  of  fresh  meat. 

So  far  about  safaris  in  general  ;  but  it  may  be  as  well 
that  I  should  say  something  about  the  one  I  know  best,  my 
own.  Really  I  had  three — one  for  each  of  my  three  trips  to 
the  Guaso  Nyiro,  to  Voi  and  Tsavo,  and  to  the  Laikipia 
Plains.  But  though  these,  like  the  stars,  varied  in  magnitude, 
there  was  very  little  difference  in  any  other  way.  A  few 
words  about  the  first  may  therefore  serve  equally  well  for  the 
other  two. 

104 


ON  SAFARI 

In  getting  my  safari  I  was  very  fortunate,  first,  in  my 
choice  of  time,  which  made  me  the  earhest  in  the  field  and 
gave  me  the  pick  of  the  men  ;  and  secondly,  in  my  choice  of 
locality.  The  Governor  of  British  East  Africa,  Sir  H.  Conway 
Belfield,  is  an  old  friend.  We  were  thrown  together  a  great 
deal  in  our  younger  days  in  the  Straits  Settlements,  and 
when  I  mentioned  my  purpose  of  shooting  in  East  Africa 
he  immediately  declared  his  intention  of  doing  all  that  he 
could  to  make  the  trip  a  success.  When  I  landed  I  fancy 
the  word  had  gone  round  that  I  was  to  be  looked  after. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  every  help  was  given  me,  and  I 
am  glad  to  have  this  opportunity  of  acknowledging  his 
Excellency's  kindness  and  hospitality,  both  then  and  during 
the  whole  of  my  stay. 

I  was  equally  fortunate  in  another  direction.  I  had  made 
up  my  mind  to  get  a  white  hunter  who  knows  the  country  to 
accompany  me  on  my  trip.  Some  sportsmen  prefer  to  go 
off  on  safari  alone,  trusting  to  their  headman  to  supply  all 
necessary  information  as  to  the  whereabouts  of  the  various 
kinds  of  game  and  the  methods  of  travel,  hunting  and  living 
peculiar  to  the  country.  This  method  seems  far  too  risky. 
There  is  the  chance  that  the  headman  might  not  know  ;  and 
that  even  if  he  did  know,  he  might  not  be  able  to  tell  me. 
And  further,  I  had  no  mind  to  be  alone  in  the  wilds  for  three 
months  or  so  at  a  stretch  without  anyone  to  talk  to.  I 
could  give  many  more  reasons  ;  but  the  fact  was  that  I 
wanted  a  companion  who  would  have  the  same  interests  as 
I  had  and  who,  moreover,  would  have  the  advantage  of 
knowing  the  country. 

1  intended,  if  I  could,  to  secure  the  assistance  of  Mr  R.  J. 
C'unninghame,  whose  fame  as  a  hunter  is  known  all  over  the 
world,  and  whose  great  black  beard  is  a  rallying  point  for 
"  big  game  "  men  everywhere.  But  as  luck  would  have  it, 
he  had  just  undertaken  to  go  out  with  the  Crown  Prince  of 
Sweden ;  so,  on  his  advice,  I  made  the  acquaintance  of  Mr 
Duirs,  who  had  been  manager  for  Mr  M'Millan  on  his  famous 
farm  at  Juga.  After  talking  it  over  with  him  he  consented 
to  accompany  me.  It  was  a  very  lucky  choice  for  me.  A 
more  skilful  hunter,  a  better  fellow,  or  a  more  interesting 

105 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

companion  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  find.  The 
pleasure  and  the  success  of  the  trip  were  largely  due  to  his 
geniality,  skill  and  unfailing  resource,  and  I  am  very  glad  to 
have  the  chance  of  saying  so  here.  He  is  now  gone  to  New 
Zealand  to  take  up  farming,  and  may  all  good  luck  go  with 
him. 

Duirs  helped  immensely  with  the  preliminary  arrange- 
ments. Pencil  in  hand,  we  checked  and  ticked  off  the  agents' 
lists,  scoring  out  here,  adding  there,  reducing  one  total  and 
increasing  another,  until  between  us  we  managed  to  cut 
down  our  baggage  to  what  I  hope  was  a  reasonable  figure. 
I  didn't  want  to  leave  out  anything  that  would  add  to  our 
comfort,  and  yet  I  wanted  to  take  nothing  we  could  get  on 
decently  without.  In  the  end  I  fancy  we  did  the  trick,  and 
hit  the  happy  mean  between  skimping  on  the  one  hand  and 
extravagance  on  the  other.  I  certainly  don't  remember 
wanting  anything  that  mattered  while  on  trek,  and  I  didn't 
see  much  waste.  One  or  two  things  we  took  out  and  brought 
back  almost  intact.  Among  them  was  a  case  of  very  special 
old  brandy  which  I  had  taken  out  from  England  for  use 
on  emergency.  That  emergency  never  arose,  and  the  case 
proved  a  bit  of  a  white  elephant  on  the  journey.  I  finally 
disposed  of  it  in  Nairobi  for  about  half  what  it  cost.  In 
Africa  the  less  spirit  one  drinks  the  better. 

My  team,  as  finally  selected,  totalled  144,  and  looked 
formidable  enough  for  an  army  of  invasion.  And  yet  I 
found,  as  a  matter  of  experience,  that  there  were  none 
too  many.  Indeed,  I  had  to  arrange  for  an  additional  50 
to  join  the  safari  at  Nyeri  to  carry  "  posho."  Of  these 
more  hereafter.  That  question  of  posho  is  the  nightmare 
of  the  safari.  By  Government  regulations  each  porter 
must  have  an  allowance  of  a  pound  and  a  half  a  day.  So, 
if  you  are  200  strong  and  off  for  a  safari  of  three  months, 
you  need  to  take  or  arrange  for  the  trifle  of  27,000  lb.  of 
posho  !  Of  course  you  may  like  to  take  a  little  tinned  milk 
or  extract  of  beef  as  well  for  your  own  private  consumption. 
But  that  27,000  lb.  of  posho  has  to  be  arranged  for.  The 
Government  has  said  so,  and  the  State  demands  it.  Fortun- 
ately, you  can  usually  buy  some  posho  en  route  from  Indian 

io6 


ON  SAFARI 

shops  (where  there  are  any),  from  various  trading  posts  on 
the  safari  routes,  and  sometimes  from  native  villages.  So 
you  are  not  saddled  with  the  whole  27,000  lb.  at  the  start. 
But  the  posho  accounts  for  your  numbers.  Like  the  army, 
a  safari  marches  upon  its  stomach.  Posho  is  usually  Indian 
corn  meal,  but  it  may  be  flour,  rice,  corn  or  beans.  When 
you  find  meat,  the  allowance  of  posho  is  reduced  accordingly. 
It  is  rather  a  nuisance  to  have  a  mixed  crowd,  as  their  food 
requirements  vary.  Some  won't  eat  meat  at  all,  some  object 
to  game  meat,  some  will  eat  beans  and  whole  corn  (maize), 
and  some  won't. 

The  most  prominent  persons  among  the  crowd  are  the 
headman,  the  gun-bearers,  the  syces,  the  askari,  the  cook 
and  your  tent  boys.  I  have  put  them  more  or  less  in  the 
order  of  importance,  save  that  the  askari  ought,  as  a  matter 
of  fact,  to  come  last.  But  he  looks  so  important  that  I 
hadn't  the  heart  to  put  him  there.  He  is  the  most  dignified 
person  in  Africa. 

The  headman,  "  monpara  "  in  Swahili,  which  is  the  lingua 
franca  of  the  Coast,  is  one  of  the  two  great  factors  on  which 
success  depends.  The  cook  is  the  other.  My  headman  was 
named  Nubi,  a  Swahili,  whatever  that  may  imply  in  the 
matter  of  lineage,  and  a  thoroughly  smart  and  capable  fellow. 
This  is  no  small  matter,  for  the  headman  bears  most  of  the 
responsibility  of  the  trip.  His  business  is  to  handle  the 
crowd.  Handling  a  couple  of  hundred  semi-savage  Africans 
is  not  the  easiest  job  in  the  world.  It  requires  a  7nan.  Your 
monpara  must  have  unlimited  energy  and  unlimited  pluck, 
and  he  must  know  his  job.  Further,  he  must  have  the 
physique  to  back  up  his  commands.  If  he  is  not  up  to  his 
work  you  may  find  yourself  some  fine  morning  a  hundred 
miles  or  so  from  anywhere,  and  face  to  face  with  an  open 
mutiny  ;  or  worse  still — for  a  mutiny  can  be  handled — find 
the  whole  journey  spoilt  by  sullen  and  half-mutinous  be- 
haviour. Nubi  was  a  good  man  ;  I  knew  it,  and  the  boys 
knew  it,  and  we  had  no  trouble.  I  can  only  record  one 
little  incident  against  him,  and  that  is  rather  a  joke  than 
a  grievance.  On  Christmas  morning,  a  day  or  so  after  our 
return,  I  was  sitting  in  the  verandah  of  the  Norfolk  Hotel  at 

107 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Nairobi,  when  I  saw  Nubi  lounging  on  the  other  side  of  the 
road.  I  had  some  idea  what  he  was  after,  but  I  would  not 
call  him  over,  nor  would  he  come  and  ask  me  for  the  rupee 
or  so  that  was  in  his  mind.  He  waited  ;  I  made  no  sign. 
Then  he  came  across  to  the  hotel,  still  avoiding  me,  and 
asked  to  see  the  mem-sahib.  When  he  saw  her  he  shook 
hands  gravely,  and  then  remarked:  "Mem-Sahib,  this 
Christmas  Day  ?  "  "  Yes,  Nubi,  it's  Christmas  Day."  The 
hint  was  a  palpable  one  but  was  not  taken,  and  the  conversa- 
tion fell  flat.  Finally  Nubi  plucked  up  his  courage  and 
asked  :  "  It  is  custom  in  England  for  sahibs  give  presents 
Christmas  Day  ?  "  "  Nubi,"  remarked  the  mem-sahib 
severely,  "  you're  an  old  humbug  !  "  Nubi  saw  the  humour 
of  the  situation,  burst  out  laughing  and  went  off  without 
another  word. 

On  the  march,  Nubi  kept  his  men  well  in  hand.  We 
rarely  had  any  trouble  which  he  could  not  and  did  not  settle 
on  the  spot,  and  that  without  the  use  of  the  kiboko.  Dis- 
cipline on  safari  depends  first  on  moral  force,  the  extra- 
ordinary authority  exercised  by  the  white  over  the  black. 
Afterwards  it  depends  on  physical  force,  and  that  is  why  the 
kiboko  becomes  necessary  now  and  again.  A  gang  of  natives 
is  very  much  like  a  lot  of  big  boys,  and  amenable  only  to  the 
same  arguments.  Duirs  wouldn't  do  it,  which  was  perhaps 
fortunate,  for  he  is  a  big,  powerful  fellow,  and  a  big  man 
animated  with  a  sense  of  justice  is  apt  to  forget  his  own 
strength.  I  did  not  want  to  do  it  either  ;  and  so,  on  the 
very  few  occasions  when  it  was  necessary,  it  fell  to  Nubi ; 
and  with  him,  as  a  rule,  I  fancy  it  was  largely  a  matter  of 
form,  and  that  his  justice  was  largely  diluted  with  mercy. 
But  it  is  just  as  well  to  know  how  one  stands  with  the  law  ; 
and  legally  a  headman  is  not  entitled  to  use  his  kiboko.  A 
headman's  wages  may  be  anything  from  Rs20  to  Rs75  a 
month. 

The  gun-bearers  also  were  very  good  men.  My  own  man, 
Ramasan,  had  been  with  Mr  Selous,  a  very  lucky  thing  for 
me,  for  he  had  had  a  capital  training,  was  a  good  hunter  and 
a  skilful  tracker,  and  the  second  gun,  when  needed,  was 
always  where  it  ought  to  be.     He  had  plenty  of  pluck,  too, 

io8 


ON  SAFARI 

and  could  be  depended  on  in  an  emergency — which  is  not 
true,  I  am  told,  of  all  gun-bearers. 

As  a  mark  of  esteem,  or  because  he  wanted  to  get  rid  of 
them.  ]Mr  Selous  had  given  Ramasan  a  pairof  hunting  breeches, 
of  which  the  latter  was  inordinately  fond.  On  big  days  he 
always  put  them  on  and  never  failed  to  call  attention  to  the 
fact  that  they  were  a  present  from  the  great  master.  I 
used  to  feel  quite  small  on  Ramasan's  "breeches  days," 
feeling  sure  that  he  was  comparing  me,  not  at  all  to  my  ad- 
vantage, with  their  former  owner.  However,  he  was  quite  a 
good  chap,  and  we  got  on  famously  together.  Come  to  think 
of  it,  a  gun-bearer's  is  a  rather  tricky  job  at  times.  It  re- 
quires not  a  little  pluck  to  stand  in  front  of  a  charging  rhino- 
ceros or  buffalo  and  hand  the  loaded  rifle  to  someone  else, 
especially  when  not  quite  sure  that  the  someone  else  won't 
lose  his  nerve  at  the  critical  moment.  I  have  nothing  but 
praise  for  Ramasan,  who  certainly  deserved  his  wage  of 
Rs25  per  month.  You  can  get  gun-bearers  much  cheaper, 
as  from  Rsl5  ;  or  you  may  promote  one  of  your  porters, 
who  will  probably  do  very  well  after  a  little  training.  One's 
usual  difficulty  is  to  get  them  to  take  sufficient  care  with 
the  skinning,  which  is  not  an  easy  matter  if  the  trophy  is 
to  be  perfect.    A  trained  gun-bearer  should  be  expert  at  this. 

The  askari  are  the  military  police  of  the  safari.  They 
are  the  headman's  non-commissioned  officers  and  help  him 
to  maintain  discipline.  It  was  their  special  business  to 
guard  the  camp  at  night.  They  were  mightily  proud  of 
themselves  and  their  uniform — blue  serge  tunic,  puttees  and 
red  fez.  They  were  fine  chaps,  too.  Each  was  armed  with 
an  antiquated  Snider  and  the  Government  allowance  of  five 
cartridges- — or  none,  I  forget  which.  This  is  a  concession  to 
the  possible  needs  of  the  safari,  for  in  Africa  natives  arc  not 
allowed  to  carry  firearms.  Two  of  the  guns  would  go  off  ; 
the  third  wouldn't,  but  was  probably  just  as  effective  as 
regards  any  execution  likely  to  be  done.  But  the  air  of 
dignity  with  which  they  shouldered  these  terrible  weapons 
and  piotccted  the  safari  from  the  perils  of  tlie  march  was 
magnificent.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  don't  think  askaris  are 
at  all  necessary.     Any  of  the  porters  could  have  done  the 

109 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

needful  in  the  way  of  standing  guard  just  as  well.  But  if 
they  weren't  useful  they  were  distmctly  ornamental,  and 
were  worth  the  Rsl5,  or  whatever  it  was,  per  month,  for  the 
touch  of  importance  they  added  to  the  safari.  Moreover, 
the  agents  tell  you  that  it  is  always  the  custom  to  take 
askaris  and' — well,  we  are  a  conservative  people,  and  anyway 
we  don't  go  to  Africa  to  fly  in  the  face  of  custom. 

My  syce  was  a  man  of  different  race  from  the  particular 
blend  which  is  known  as  Swahili.  I  think  he  was  a  Masai. 
If  so,  he  certamly  had  one  characteristic  in  common  with 
his  tribe.  The  Masai  are  a  nation  of  warriors,  and  he  never 
missed  a  chance  of  a  fight.  He  was  mightily  proud  and 
independent,  and  if  asked  to  do  anything  outside  his  par- 
ticular work  was  up  on  his  high  horse  immediately.  When 
the  boys  discovered  this  amiable  characteristic,  they  pro- 
vided him  with  all  the  opportunities  for  losing  his  temper 
he  could  desire.  Someone  would  call  out  to  him  to  come  and 
fetch  water.     He  would  retort :    "  My  business  here  to  look 

after  mule,  I  no  d porter."     Then  the  trouble  would 

begin.  Scarcely  a  day  passed  but  he  was  quarrelling  with 
someone  or  other,  and  the  affair  not  infrequently  ended  in 
a  fight.  Once  or  twice  the  fight  threatened  to  become 
general,  and  then  we  had  to  bestir  ourselves  and  see  that  all 
knives  and  other  weapons  were  taken  away,  or  there  might 
have  been  some  serious  damage  done.  Generally  it  was 
best  to  let  them  fight  it  out  till  we  thought  the  affair  had  gone 
far  enough,  when  we  intervened  and  stopped  it. 

The  cook  and  his  mates  have  some  knowledge  of  European 
cooking,  picked  up  probably  first  at  a  mission  station  and 
then  in  the  kitchen  of  some  white  official  or  trader.  For 
the  same  reason  they  have  a  smattering  of  English.  His 
art  is  hardly  up  to  the  level  of  the  Ritz  or  the  Carlton ;  but 
he  can  turn  out  a  decent  meal  under  almost  any  conditions, 
and  that  is  not  to  be  despised  in  the  wilds  of  Africa.  After 
all,  fine  cooking  is  hardly  needed  in  a  country  where  sun  and 
air  or  exercise,  or  all  three  combined,  give  the  hunter  an 
appetite  almost  equal  to  that  of  the  beast  he  is  after.  His 
pay  is  from  Rs25  upward  to,  say,  Rs50  or  Rs60  a  month, 
and  he  generally  earns  it.     It  will  be  well,  however,  to  keep 

no 


ON  SAFARI 

a  careful  eye  on  the  tinned  stuff.  He  has  no  sense  of  economy, 
and  is  hopelessly  improvident.  He  has  the  most  implicit 
faith  in  your  capacity  to  provide  more  when  the  present  stock 
runs  out.  So  for  your  own  comfort  it  is  best  to  see  that  the 
chop  boxes  are  kept  intact  until  wanted. 

The  porters,  who  form  the  bulk  of  the  crowd,  are,  of  course, 
inferior  to  these,  and  generally  know  little  or  no  English. 
Mine  were  coastmen — Swahili  and  Wanyamwesi,  who  had 
been  thoroughly  broken  in  to  safari  work — and  a  jolly,  happy- 
go-lucky  crowd  they  were,  for  the  most  part  easily  led,  easily 
pleased,  easily  amused  and  just  as  easily  aroused.  Their 
good  humour  and  endurance  never  failed  to  strike  me  with 
admiration.  A  load  of  sixty  pounds  per  man,  plus  his  own 
personal  belongings,  through  African  scrub  and  under  an 
African  sun,  is  no  trifle  ;  and  a  day's  march  may  be  fifteen 
miles  or  more,  according  to  the  presence  of  water.  And  his 
pay,  at  the  regular  trade  union  rate,  is  RslO  per  month, 
with  his  pound  and  a  half  of  posho  per  day.  If  he  can  get 
fresh  meat  in  addition,  so  much  the  better.  He  certainly 
expects  it,  and  there  is  no  doubt  about  his  enjoying  it.  It  is 
best  to  take  along  a  substantial  quantity  of  Epsom  salts  to 
deal  with  the  "  tumbo  "  that  follows  in  the  wake  of  the  fresh- 
meat  days.  Remember  too  that  a  negro  will  want  three 
times  a  white  man's  dose. 

A  brief  account  of  a  typical  day  will  give  a  better  idea  of 
how  the  success  of  your  expedition  depends  on  the  smartness 
of  the  safari  than  any  amount  of  explanation.  You  strike 
camp  at  six  a.m.,  so  you  are  awakened  at  five  ;  but  there  is 
no  particular  hardship  in  that,  since  you  went  to  bed  at 
eight-thirty.  Here  is  your  tent  boy  with  your  chota  hazri — 
tea  and  biscuits.  Meanwhile  the  askari  has  been  rousing  up 
the  camp.  Sounds  of  hurry  and  bustle  are  heard  ;  the  boys 
are  packing  up.  If  you  arc  going  to  make  a  long  non-stop 
march  they  will  breakfast  before  starting.  If  not,  they  will 
eat  at  the  noontide  rest.  The  best  plan  is  to  let  them  feed 
first  and  then  make  camp  about  one  or  two  o'clock.  You 
get  your  tub.  The  dawn  strikes  chill,  but  you  rub  down 
vigorously.  Meanwhile  your  bed  has  disappeared  ;  frame, 
blankets  and  all  are  neatly  folded  and  packed  into  the  valise. 

Ill 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Before  you  are  properly  dry  your  tub  goes  too.  Breakfast 
is  ready  and  you  sit  do'vvn  to  it  under  the  fly  of  your  tent, 
or  under  a  tree  if  there  is  a  decent  one  handy.  The  village 
of  last  night  is  gone  ;  each  tent  is  now  a  little  centre  of 
activity.  Everyone  is  amazingly  busy.  There  is  swiftness, 
but  no  rush.  Everything  is  deft,  methodical.  Xubi  and  his 
askaris  are  here,  there  and  everywhere,  urging  the  men  on. 
By  the  time  you  have  finished  breakfast,  there  is  nothing 
left  save  a  line  of  packs,  each  man  standing  by  ready  to 
assume  his  burden.  Even  while  you  are  looking  round  your 
breakfast  things  have  been  cleared  and  stowed  away,  with  the 
kitchen  utensils,  in  the  cook  box.  Smart  work,  eh  ?  But 
these  are  picked  boys.  They  have  learned  their  work  and 
are  proud  to  show  how  swiftly  and  well  they  can  do  it.  If 
there  is  a  laggard,  Nubi  has  something  to  say  to  him  ;  I  can't 
understand  it  but  I  can  fairly  well  guess  what  it  means. 
In  any  case  I  will  bet  that  gentleman  won't  be  last  next  time. 
You  glance  down  the  line.  "  All  right !  "  declares  Nubi. 
"  March  !  "  orders  the  "  Bwana  Kubwa  "  (do  you  recognise 
yourself  ?)  ;  the  burdens  are  raised  to  head  or  back  as  the 
case  may  be,  the  safari  swings  into  line  and  the  day  has 
begun. 

You,  as  befits  your  dignity,  ride  on  and  take  the  lead,  your 
gun-bearers  close  behind,  followed  by  your  own  boys  with 
your  water-bottle  and  odds  and  ends  you  may  want  on  the 
march.  Then  come  the  cook  and  one  or  two  askaris,  and 
then  the  porters,  led  by  a  reliable  walker  to  set  the  pace. 
The  rate  will  be  about  two  and  three-quarter  miles  an  hour, 
and  there  will  be  a  ten  minutes'  "Spell  oh!"  every  hour 
or  so,  according  to  the  going.  Of  course  this  is  not  rapid 
travelling,  and  you  must  be  careful  not  to  get  too  far  ahead 
lest  you  lose  your  column  and  get  cut  off  from  your  supplies. 

The  dawn  is  just  breaking  and  the  grey  of  the  east  is 
turning  to  pink.  The  dew  is  thick  on  the  long  grass.  Before 
many  minutes  you  will  be  soaked  to  the  skin,  right  up  to  the 
waist,  or  even  the  neck,  for  the  grass  is  high  enough  for  that 
in  places.  But  the  sun  will  be  out  presently  and  you  will  get 
dry  again.  Meanwhile  you  wish  you  could  march  in  native 
costume.     Getting  wet  doesn't  matter  to  the  boys  ;    they 

112 


lofdii)';'  a   Stream. 


■^  /T^  » 


Cominon    Zebra. 


ON  SAFARI 

are  dry  again  as  soon  as  the  sun  comes  out.  Still,  you  have 
the  beauty  of  the  morning  to  console  you.  And  the  morning 
is  certainly  the  best  part  of  the  day,  and  more  so  in  Africa 
than  in  other  places.  If  this  is  an  ordinary  day,  you  will 
have  finished  your  march  by  the  time  the  sun  gets  right 
overhead  and  you  feel  him  strike  do^\^l  in  his  strength.  Then 
camp  is  set  in  the  same  swift  methodical  fashion  ;  the  tents 
are  pitched,  men  go  to  fetch  water,  others  to  find  wood. 
The  cook  builds  his  fireplace  of  stones  or  great  clods  of  earth. 
And  there  is  your  village  of  overnight  once  more.  It  has 
taken  about  half-an-hour  to  build.  The  men  will  try  to  pitch 
on  some  old  camping  site,  which  saves  much  trouble  ;  but 
there  is  the  curse  and  fear  of  jiggers,  bugs  and  scorpions  in 
these  places.  Then  there  is  a  hot  bath,  a  meal,  a  siesta,  and 
then,  towards  the  end  of  the  afternoon,  you  take  your  gun 
and  stroll  off  to  review  the  position,  and  to  note  from  their 
spoor  what  game  are  afoot.  On  the  way  you  bring  down  a 
buck  or  some  birds  for  the  evening  meal. 

That  over,  you  sit  under  the  fly  of  your  tent,  smoking 
and  chatting,  laying  plans  for  the  morrow,  and  lazily  watch- 
ing the  boys  squatting  round  their  fires.  They  are  gossiping 
• — no  one's  character  is  safe  from  them  ;  or  they  are  story- 
telling in  more  senses  than  one,  or  singing,  or  drawing  quaint, 
minor  melodies  from  primitive  instruments  fashioned  by 
themselves  from  reeds  and  strings.  Others  are  making 
sandals  out  of  strips  of  hide  or  doing  some  kind  of  embroidery 
work  ;  or,  if  it  has  been  a  meat  day,  they  are  drying  slices 
to  a  most  unappetising  black,  by  suspending  them  from 
sticks  placed  across  the  fire. 

It  is  a  simple  and  primitive  life,  and  does  one  good  after 
the  noise  and  bustle  of  cities.  It  acts  like  a  tonic.  It  makes 
a  man  fitter  both  physically  and  mentally.  But  the  pipes 
arc  finished  ;  the  watch-fires  blaze  up  ;  the  guards  are 
set,  and  "  Good-night  all  "  ends  an  uneventful  but  most 
enjoyable  day. 


H  113 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 


II.   THE   GUASO   NYIRO 

Until  quite  recently  the  Guaso  Nyiro  was  the  mystery 
river  of  East  Africa.  Its  source  was  unknown  and  its  mouth 
was  unknown.  The  only  thing  that  was  certain  was  that  it 
did  not  end  by  flowing  into  the  sea.  Geographers  surmised 
that  there  might  be  here  another  of  the  great  lakes  for  which 
Africa  is  famous.  In  search  of  this  lake,  Mr  William  Astor 
Chanler,  an  American,  traced  the  course  of  the  river  from  its 
head- waters  on  the  northern  slopes  of  Mount  Kenia,  and  found 
that  it  ended,  not  in  a  lake,  but  in  the  great  Lorian  swamp. 
Two  streams  combine  to  form  the  main  river,  the  Guaso 
Narok,  "  black  river,"  and  the  Guaso  Nyiro,  "  brown  river." 

From  Nairobi  one  reaches  the  Guaso  Nyiro  by  one  of  two 
routes  :  Fort  Hall  and  Nyeri  and  the  western  slopes  of  Mount 
Kenia  being  the  one,  and  Fort  Hall,  Meru  and  the  eastern 
slopes  of  Kenia  being  the  other.  The  latter  is  the  shorter, 
and  that  usually  selected  by  safaris.  I  took  Duirs'  opinion 
on  the  matter,  and  we  came  to  the  conclusion  that  as  time 
was  no  object  we  would  take  the  former  and  less  frequented 
route.  In  this  way  we  kept  off  the  beaten  track,  and  in  my 
opinion  got  better  shooting.  Further,  we  did  not  attempt 
to  keep  to  a  strict  daily  time-table.  If  we  were  attracted  by 
a  certain  kind  of  game  we  followed  it  up,  even  if  it  meant 
staying  for  a  day  or  two  in  a  particular  place  where  we  had 
never  intended  to  stop  at  all,  or  diverging  for  a  few  miles 
from  the  direct  line  of  route.  So,  though  the  journey  from 
Nairobi  to  Archer's  Post  is  reckoned  to  take  only  fourteen 
days,  my  safari,  which  left  Nairobi  on  20th  September,  only 
reached  Archer's  Post  on  22nd  November.  By  this  method 
I  was  enabled  to  explore  the  head- waters  of  the  river,  to  follow 
up  certain  of  its  tributaries,  and  to  obtain  some  of  the  finest 
and  most  interesting  shooting  that  it  has  ever  been  my  lot 
to  strike.  The  accoimt  which  follows  is  based  upon  my  daily 
diary,  with  such  additions  as  have  occurred  to  me  at  the  time 
of  writing. 

The  safari,  under  Duirs  and  Hutton,  the  keeper  whom  I 
had  brought  from  Scotland,  left  Nairobi  at  four  in  the  after- 

114 


ON  SAFARI 

noon  of  20th  September.  The  start  was  late,  but  we  were 
glad  to  get  the  men  out  of  Nairobi.  In  addition  to  the 
regulation  blanket,  jersey  and  water-bottle,  they  had  received 
some  advance  in  cash,  and  a  night  in  the  bazaar  might  not 
have  improved  the  prospects  of  the  march.  So  off  they  went 
amid  a  scene  of  great  bustle  and  excitement.  We  all  stood 
outside  Newland  &  Tarlton's  store  to  see  them  off.  Duirs 
mounted  his  mule  and  leaned  over  to  say  good-bye,  when 
the  beast  cocked  his  tail  and  Duirs  came  off,  much  to  our 
amusement  and  his  own.  Then  the  procession  moved  off, 
to  camp  for  the  night  at  Kamiti,  about  fourteen  miles  out 
along  the  Fort  Hall  road.  I  did  not  join  the  safari  for  some 
days,  but  will  briefly  describe  its  progress  in  the  interval. 

Sunday,  Sept.  21st.  Marched  at  6.30  a.m.  for  the  Ndaragu, 
and  shot  a  kongoni  and  two  Tommies  on  the  road.  The 
route  lies  over  a  very  undesirable  country,  with  here  and  there 
good  grass  but  plenty  of  scrub. 

Monday,  Sept.  22nd.  Struck  camp  at  6.30  a.m.  and 
marched  to  Makinde  on  the  Thika  river.  This  is  a  charming 
spot  and  a  favourite  week-end  resort  for  parties  from  Nairobi. 
The  two  rivers,  Thika  and  Chania,  join  here,  each  having  a 
beautiful  waterfall,  and  each  being  spanned  by  a  tiny  bridge. 
Another  object  of  interest  is  the  famous  hostelry  known  as 
the  "  Blue  Posts."  This  is  the  half-way  house  along  the 
Fort  Hall  road  and  is  in  consequence  much  frequented  by 
those  who  travel  that  dreary  road.  It  is  also  acknowledged, 
according  to  its  advertisements,  to  be  "  the  most  beautiful 
spot  in  British  East  Africa."  The  hotel  proper  consists 
chiefly  of  a  dining-room  with  separate  tables,  and  a  bar  ; 
while  "accommodation  for  the  night"  is  afforded  by  a 
number  of  little  thatched  huts,  just  like  overgrown  beehives, 
each  containing  a  bed  and  washstand  upon  a  wooden  floor 
raised  some  six  inches  off  the  ground,  the  whole  forming,  to 
quote  the  advertisement  again,  "  an  English  home  in  the 
heart  of  Africa."  Here  the  whites  of  the  party  had  lunch, 
and  bear  witness  that  the  boasted  "  excellence  of  the  cuisine  " 
was  duly  tested  and  not  found  wanting. 

Tuesday,  Sept.  23rd.  Struck  camp  half-an-hour  earlier, 
at  six  o'clock,  the  next  march  to  the  Marangua  river  being  a 

115 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

long  one.  Duirs  rode  ahead  to  call  on  Dr  Lamb  and  inquire 
after  Mr  Outram,  who  had  been  badly  mauled  by  a  lion  and 
at  one  time  was  hardly  expected  to  recover.  He  found  the 
doctor  very  hopeful,  his  patient  being  out  of  immediate 
danger.  There  was  also  every  chance  of  saving  his  leg,  which 
had  been  considered  impossible. 

Wednesday,  Sept.  24th.  Started  at  6.30  for  Fort  Hall. 
This  is  the  headquarters  of  the  British  administration  and 
boasts  a  Court  House  flying  the  British  flag,  a  few  bungalows 
and  a  dozen  or  so  sheds  which  do  duty  for  shops  and  dignify 
themselves  by  the  title  of  the  Indian  Bazaar.  There  is  the 
usual  crowd  of  natives  in  various  stages  of  undress,  and  a 
number  of  askaris  or  native  police,  looking  very  smart  in 
their  uniforms  of  blue  jersey,  shorts,  puttees  and  red  fezes. 
Fort  Hall  stands  on  a  low  hill,  and  is  hotter  and  more  un- 
pleasant than  even  any  East  African  to\vn  has  any  right  to 
be.  The  boys  marched  well  and  got  to  a  point  six  miles 
beyond  Fort  Hall,  receiving  a  rupee  a  head  as  an  advance  on 
their  w^ages.  In  Africa,  a  rupee  goes  a  considerable  way  in 
the  purchase  of  such  commodities  as  appeal  to  the  native 
mind. 

Thursday,  Sept.  25th.  Marched  at  6  a.m.  for  Nyeri,  but 
camped  six  miles  short.  Up  to  the  present  I  was  not  with 
the  safari.  The  fact  is  that  I  had  learned  that  Fort  Hall 
road  is  about  as  uninteresting  as  anything  in  the  whole  of 
Africa,  the  main  feature  of  the  landscape  being  great  stretches 
of  dull  brown,  for  the  soil  consists  of  a  sort  of  ironstone  which 
is  neither  fertile  nor  pretty.  Here  and  there  are  patches  of 
black  dotted  with  grey  lumps  of  stone.  The  vegetation  con- 
sists chiefly  of  thorns  ;  and  each  thorn  has  at  its  base  a  hollow 
blob  full  of  ants  which  bite  in  a  fashion  which  I  can  only 
describe  as  fiendish.  Among  the  thorns  too  there  are  ticks. 
Moreover,  along  this  road  there  is  no  shooting  to  speak  of. 
So  I  determined  to  get  a  car  and  ride  over  from  Nairobi  to 
meet  the  safari  at  Nyeri.  The  distance  is  about  a  hundred 
miles  ;  the  road  is  a  weather-washed  track  which  has  never 
been  made  in  any  way  ;  and  I  rather  regretted  I  had  not 
marched  with  the  safari,  which,  after  all,  can  nip  in  and  out 
of  the  sandy  hollows  as  a  car,  or  at  any  rate  this  car,  certainly 

ii6 


ON  SAFARI 

could  not.  However,  I  got  there  eventually.  Duirs  rode 
in  to  meet  me  on  my  arrival,  returning  to  the  camp  after  dark. 

Friday,  Sept.  2Cith.  Duirs,  at  the  head  of  his  column,  put 
in  an  appearance  about  nine  o'clock.  We  were  late  in  start- 
ing, as  we  had  got  fifty  extra  men  here  to  carry  posho.  These 
fifty  men  were  Kikuyu,  sturdy,  well-set  fellows,  though 
perhaps  less  powerful  than  the  porters  from  the  Coast.  One 
gets  off  much  more  lightly  with  these  in  the  matter  of  equip- 
ment, a  blanket  apiece,  partly  as  a  concession  to  propriety 
and  partly  for  warmth  at  night,  being  the  whole  of  the 
uniform  required.  These  men  prefer  sleeping  in  the  open 
to  building  shelters,  apparently  trusting  to  Providence  to 
provide  a  decent  night  while  they  provide  the  fires.  In  bad 
weather  and  on  open  ground,  they  will  sometimes  rig  up  a 
tiny  sheet  on  stakes  to  form  a  V-shaped  tent.  It  is  astonish- 
ing how  well  these  natives  of  a  hot  country  can  stand  the 
cold.  On  these  uplands  the  nights  are  often  extremely  chilly  ; 
but  they  lie  out  in  the  open  all  night  with  only  their  blankets, 
and  these,  curiously  enough,  often  used  to  protect  only  the 
head.  I  have  heard  it  said  that  natives  will  lie  round  the 
fire  with  their  heads  to  the  blaze,  but  I  have  never  myself 
seen  anything  of  the  sort.  I  am  quite  prepared  to  believe, 
however,  that  the  ordinary  native  does  not  suffer  from  cold 
feet,  in  the  literal  sense  anyhow.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Swahilis  used  to  pack  themselves  closely  into  their  tents,  the 
regulation  five  men  to  each  tent,  and  curl  themselves  up  in 
their  blankets,  as  if  they,  at  any  rate,  appreciated  the  cold. 
But  I  have  seen  both  lots  on  a  chilly  morning  absolutely 
stiff  with  the  cold,  limping  up  to  stretch  and  warm  them- 
selves before  the  fire.  Many  a  morning  I  have  seen  them 
trying  to  lift  the  sheet  covering  some  dozen  boxes,  and  have 
said  :  "  These  men  are  stiff  with  the  cold  ;  giye  them  a  snack 
before  they  do  any  more."  The  native  tribes  living  on  these 
uplands  usually  come  out  in  the  morning  to  bask  in  the  sun 
before  beginning  the  business  of  the  day,  and  our  boys  would 
willingly  do  the  same  were  it  not  for  the  discipline  of  the 
camp.  Nubi  and  his  attendant  askaris  do  not  approve  of 
basking. 

Saturday,  Sept.  27th.     Marched  as  usual  and  camped  on 

117 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

the  Amboni  river  (6300  feet).  We  are  now  getting  well  up 
into  the  foot-hills  of  Kenia  and  the  difference  is  shown  in 
the  vegetation.  There  are  dense  masses  of  shrubs  of  various 
kinds  and  the  forest  trees  of  the  lower  zone.  The  country  is 
watered  by  innumerable  rivers  and  the  soil  is  black  and  rich. 

Sunday,  Sept.  28th.  We  struck  camp  at  6  a.m.  for  a  very 
long  day's  march  along  the  lower  timber  line.  The  scenery 
here,  when  one  gets  an  open  view,  which  is  not  often,  is 
magnificent.  At  sunrise  there  is  a  glimpse  of  the  snow- 
clad  peak  of  Kenia,  but  for  the  rest  of  the  day  it  is  mainly 
shrouded  in  mist.  Rolling  hills  are  succeeded  by  huge  plains 
covered  with  scrub,  and  looking  from  the  distance  just  as  if 
covered  with  velvet.  The  desert  patches  show  white  in  the 
distance,  and  the  track  of  the  streams  is  marked  by  a  fringe 
of  green  jungle.  We  camped  to-day  on  the  Muru,  near  Mr 
Coles'  house  (6900  feet),  on  the  fringe  of  a  forest  of  olives. 

Monday,  Sept.  29th.  Marched  at  6  a.m.,  and  camped  on 
the  Rongai  river  (6750  feet)  on  Mr  Pease's  farm.  I  had  a 
letter  to  him  but  did  not  present  it.  On  the  next  day  we 
broke  camp  at  6.20  a.m.  We  had  made  up  our  minds  that 
our  next  stop  should  be  on  the  Nyuki  river,  one  of  the  biggest 
tributaries  of  the  Guaso  Nyiro.  So  I  sent  the  safari  ahead  to 
find  a  suitable  camping  ground,  while  I  went  off  on  my  mule 
with  syce  and  gun-bearers  following  on  foot.  I  can  imagine 
someone  sitting  comfortably  in  an  arm-chair  and  remarking  : 
"  Two  gun-bearers  !  Why  on  earth  couldn't  the  man  carry 
one  gun  himself  ?  "  Well,  at  home  I  have  often  carried  a 
gun  all  day  as  a  matter  of  course,  and  have  done  the  same  in 
other  parts  of  the  world.  I  might  do  the  same,  let  us  say,  in 
America.  But  not  in  Africa,  thanks  !  There  the  necessary 
strain  of  long  days  under  the  tropical  sun  is  so  great  that  a 
man  must  spare  himself  to  the  utmost  if  he  desires  to  keep 
fit. 

As  a  rule  the  native  gun-bearers  are  not  particularly  good 
at  hunting  or  tracking,  and  some  of  them  are  hopelessly 
ignorant ;  but  my  head  gun- bearer,  as  I  have  said,  was  an 
exception,  having  been  trained  by  Mr  Selous.  The  porters 
know  very  little  about  the  game  or  the  best  methods  of 
finding  it,  or  indeed  of  hunting  generally.     I  am  bound  to 

ii8 


ON  SAFARI 

make  exception  in  the  case  of  the  Wandorobo.  He  is 
mightily  shy  at  first,  but  if  you  once  get  hold  of  him  he  will 
stick  to  you  through  thick  and  thin,  just  as  a  dog  will  do. 
He  is  a  great  hunter,  probably  the  best  in  the  whole  of  Africa, 
and  will  be  of  the  utmost  use  to  you  ;  being  in  that  respect 
unlike  the  ordinary  boy,  who  is,  as  a  rule,  so  excited  at  the 
prospect  of  getting  meat  that  he  prevents  your  getting  near 
enough  to  shoot  it  for  him. 

This  afternoon  we  sighted  a  kongoni  (the  local  name  for 
Jackson's  hartebeest).  I  stalked  it  for  a  very  long  time 
and  very  carefully,  as  I  was  anxious  for  the  boys  to  get  some 
fresh  meat ;  and  as  the  kongoni  is  one  of  the  strongest  and 
swiftest  of  the  African  antelopes,  I  knew  that  if  he  got  going 
I  should  never  get  near  him.  Eventually  I  risked  a  shot,  but 
only  wounded  him,  and  finally  lost  him  among  the  dense 
scrub.  However,  shortly  afterwards  I  shot  an  oryx,  which 
was  some  compensation. 

When  I  turned  round  to  look  for  my  syce  I  found,  to  my 
disgust,  that  he  was  nowhere  to  be  found.  Nor,  of  course, 
was  the  mule.  The  syce  had  evidently  lost  me  when  I  was 
tracking  the  kongoni ;  and  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to 
take  my  bearings  and  foot  it  for  the  camp.  I  arrived  safely 
after  three  hours'  hard  marching,  and  found  the  syce  and 
mule  calmly  awaiting  my  arrival.  Of  course  he  had  his 
excuse  carefully  prepared  ;  I  said  what  the  circumstances 
seemed  to  require  ;  and  then,  after  dinner,  went  straight  to 
bed,  about  as  tired  as  I  ever  wish  to  be.  This  camp,  where 
we  purpose  remaining  a  day  or  two,  is  pitched  near  IMr  Sheen's 
farm  on  the  Nyuki  river,  at  an  elevation  of  7000  feet. 

Wednesday,  Oct.  1st.  I  went  off  at  7  a.m.  to  try  for  oryx, 
as,  according  to  accounts,  there  should  be  plenty  in  the 
neighbourhood.  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  bag  two  capital 
specimens  with  horns  28  inches  in  length.  This,  the  Beisa 
oryx,  is  a  beautiful  animal,  with  high  withers,  stout  neck, 
bushy  tail  and  straight  horns.  Seen  full  broadside,  with  the 
horns  in  profile,  one  horn  covers  the  other,  so  that  the 
animal  appears  to  have  but  one  ;  and  it  is  easy  to  imagine 
liow,  under  these  circumstances,  early  travellers  got  their 
tales  about  the  fabled  unicorn.     The  oryx  is  supposed  to  be 

119 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

very  difficult  to  kill.  Possibly  this  is  because  the  shot  is 
usually  a  long  one.  Shooting  in  Africa  is  very  deceptive, 
as  the  light  varies  very  much  and  the  shimmer  from  the  heated 
ground  makes  the  target  indistinct.  There  is  also  a  lot  of 
refraction.  Still,  the  oryx  has  a  very  thick  hide,  particularly 
on  the  neck  and  shoulders,  and  the  natives  prefer  it  to  all 
others  for  making  shields.  However,  in  spite  of  all  difficulties, 
I  got  my  two  easily  enough. 

Thursday,  Oct.  2nd.  This  morning  we  shifted  camp  to  a 
point  farther  down  the  river,  where  we  pitched  our  tents  on 
the  fringe  of  a  forest  of  cedars,  a  charming  spot,  at  an  eleva- 
tion of  6700  feet.  A  Government  safari  camped  close  by. 
It  was  under  the  charge  of  a  party  of  the  King's  African 
Rifles,  and  was  carrying  provisions  across  the  desert  to  the 
north  of  the  Guaso  Nyiro,  to  Masarbit.  I  w^nt  out  to  look 
for  buffalo  spoor  but  found  none  sufficiently  recent  to  be 
interesting.  I  managed,  however,  to  shoot  a  kongoni,  much 
to  the  delight  of  the  camp,  the  boys  being  particularly  fond 
of  kongoni ;  this  is  about  the  only  reason  for  shooting  him, 
for  he  is  an  ungainly  beast  and  makes  anything  but  a  good 
trophy.  There  are  three  kinds  to  be  found  between  here 
and  the  Guaso  Nyiro  :  Coke's  (the  common  hartebeest), 
Neumann's  and  Jackson's.  The  latter  has  a  very  dark  face, 
with  no  black  blaze  on  it  such  as  the  other  kinds  have,  and 
its  horns  are  hooked  back  very  sharply  at  the  tips.  These 
were  20  inches  long.  The  kongoni  is  a  biggish  beast  and 
has  extraordinary  vitality  and  endurance. 

Friday,  Oct.  Srd.  I  started  out  alone  very  early,  still  on 
the  hunt  for  buffalo,  and  spoored  a  big  bull  for  about  three 
miles.  However,  he  managed  to  get  my  wind  and  went  off 
into  the  trees,  and  I  lost  him.  Judging  by  the  blackness  of 
his  coat  and  the  spread  of  his  horns  he  must  have  been  a 
typical  forest  buffalo,  for  the  species  found  near  reedy  swamps 
is  lighter  in  colour  and  its  horns  are  smaller. 

Saturday,  Oct  Uh.  Broke  camp  at  6.30  a.m.  and  marched 
north-east,  finally  settling  down  by  a  creek  on  the  way  to 
Makindi,  our  next  camp.  Elevation  6600  feet.  Here  I  had 
very  little  luck.  I  hit  an  oryx  very  badly  but  lost  him  in 
the  long  grass,  and  could  find  nothing  else  although  I  hunted 

120 


Ihika    Falls. 


i 


i 


Oryx    Hcisa 


ON  SAFARI 

all  the  afternoon.  The  next  day,  Sunday,  I  went  out  in  the 
morning  and  shot  two  zebra.  I  was  very  much  annoyed  to 
find  my  '360  misfire  in  the  right  barrel.  This  is  certainly 
not  good  enough  in  a  place  where  one's  life  inight  depend  on 
the  shot.  So  when  I  got  back  to  camp  I  tested  it  thoroughly, 
and  then,  finding  it  continue  to  misfire,  put  in  a  new  striker, 
and  trust  to  have  no  further  trouble.  In  the  evening  I  shot 
another  zebra.  These  were  all  Grevy's  zebra,  a  taller  and 
slighter  animal  than  the  common  zebra,  but  like  it  in  having 
the  legs  striped  all  the  way  down.  It  resembles  Burchell's 
variety  in  having  a  bushy  mane  and  tail.  It  differs  from 
both  in  the  number  and  narrowness  of  its  stripes,  and  in 
their  arrangement.  They  are  rarely  found  far  from  forest, 
and  are  fond  of  hilly  country.  Burchell's  zebra  is  a  plain- 
dwelling  animal,  and  in  ordinary  light  its  stripe  shows  a 
distinct  brownish  tinge.  Its  flesh,  too,  is  greatly  inferior 
in  flavour  to  that  of  the  Grevy  variety.  The  natives,  how- 
ever, like  it  because  it  is  always  fat. 

Monday,  Oct.  6th.  This  was  the  date  of  our  first  misad- 
venture, and  one  that  might  easily  have  had  fatal  conse- 
quences. I  had  sent  the  safari  ahead  to  pitch  camp  at 
Makindi,  and  then  climbed  the  highest  point  of  the  ridge  to 
have  a  look  round.  I  saw  plenty  of  buffalo  and  rhino  spoor, 
though  none  very  fresh.  Some  way  off  were  two  eland  bulls 
and  eight  kudu  cows  and  one  calf.  I  watched  them  through 
my  glasses  for  some  time,  hoping  the  kudu  bull  would  join 
them,  which  it  eventually  did.  Then  I  determined  to  follow 
them  up.  At  the  end  of  a  very  long  stalk  I  told  the  syce  to 
take  the  saddle  off  the  mule  and  to  stay  where  he  was  until 
he  heard  my  shot,  and  then  to  follow  the  mountain-side  to 
the  north,  where  the  slope  was  easy  and  the  mule  would  find 
no  difficulty  in  walking.  Then  I  made  a  long  detour  so  as 
to  head  the  wind,  and  came  up  to  the  place  where  the  kudu 
were,  only  to  find  they  had  disappeared.  I  was  horribly 
disappointed  at  having  had  all  my  trouble  for  nothing  ;  but 
as  it  was  getting  late  I  turned  back  at  once  and  made  all 
haste  up  the  mountain-side  to  where  I  had  left  the  syce  and 
the  mule.  I  hunted  everywhere,  fired  my  rifle  to  attract  his 
attention,  and  waited  for  a  long  time.     He  did  not  turn  up, 

121 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

however,  and  I  concluded  that  he  had  given  me  up  and  gone 
back  to  the  camp  as  he  had  done  on  the  previous  occasion. 
So  I  started  to  walk  home,  making  up  my  mind  on  the  way 
what  I  should  say  to  the  syce  when  I  arrived.  Darkness 
had  fallen  by  this  time,  and  climbing  down  the  steep  mountain- 
side through  the  thick  forest  was  by  no  means  an  easy  or  a 
pleasant  job.  However,  the  moon  got  up  and  I  came  out  of 
the  wood  into  the  grass,  and  then  strode  along  in  fine  style, 
reaching  the  camp  at  nine  o'clock  to  find  that  neither  syce 
nor  mule  had  arrived.  I  had  a  hot  bath  and  dinner.  Then, 
there  being  no  sign  of  the  wanderers  in  spite  of  all  we  could 
do  by  firing  rockets  and  pistol,  to  indicate  our  position,  I 
went  to  bed. 

Tuesday,  Oct.  7th.  The  syce  did  not  return  until  nine  a.m. 
He  was  in  a  pitiful  case,  with  some  nasty  wounds  in  the 
right  arm  and  a  badly  bitten  foot.  He  was  highly  excited 
and  more  than  a  little  incoherent ;  but  I  gathered  that  he 
had  tried,  in  defiance  of  my  instructions,  to  lead  the  mule 
down  the  steep  face  of  the  cliff,  and  had  speedily  got  into 
difficulties.  When  he  heard  my  signal  shots  from  the  top 
of  the  cliff  he  went  back  to  look  for  me,  but  by  the  time  he 
arrived  I  had  evidently  started  back  to  the  camp.  He 
followed,  and  as  soon  as  the  moon  went  down  a  leopard 
attacked  the  mule,  and  the  man's  injuries,  so  he  said,  were 
caused  by  trying  to  drive  the  beast  off.  We  got  his  arm  and 
foot  cleansed,  washed  with  antiseptic  solution  and  comfort- 
ably bound  up.  The  leader  has  to  do  his  own  doctoring  on 
safari,  and  generally  with  satisfactory  results.  He  doesn't, 
of  course,  carry  the  whole  of  the  British  Pharmacopoeia  with 
him,  but  there  is  always  enough  in  the  medicine  chest  to  treat 
slight  injuries  and  ailments.  As  a  rule  there  isn't  a  great 
deal  the  matter  ;  slight  injuries  due  to  accidents,  colds,  a 
touch  of  fever,  or  a  stomach-ache  due  to  too  much  meat,  are 
the  principal  troubles,  and  these  mostly  yield  to  the  simplest 
treatment.  The  boys  have  immense  faith  in  the  white  man's 
remedies,  which  they  consider  only  one  remove  from  magic, 
and  are  most  eager  to  find  excuses  to  come  and  be  doctored. 
Quinine,  Epsom  salts  and  permanganate  of  potash  are  the 
chief  stand-bys  of  the  safari  doctor,  who  often,  however,  lays 

122 


ON  SAFARI 

himself  out  to  devise  something  particularlj'^  weird  and  nasty 
for  a  "  tmnbo  "  due  to  a  more  than  usually  aggravated  case 
of  gluttony.  I  have  known  the  whole  of  the  table  condiments 
pressed  into  service  on  such  occasions  with  really  excellent 
effect.  But  your  negro  boy  always  considers  that  the  efhcacy 
of  a  remedy  depends  mainly  on  its  nastiness,  and  would  give 
nothing  for  a  "  n'dowa  "  that  had  not  a  pronounced  pungency 
of  flavour.  Under  these  circumstances  there  is  a  good  deal 
of  room  for  ingenuity  and  some  scope  for  amusement.  The 
syce,  however,  was  badly  hurt,  and  gave  us  some  concern, 
because  the  claws  and  teeth  of  the  carnivora  are  highly  septic, 
through  the  unpleasant  habit  they  have  of  interfering  with 
other  beasts  in  an  advanced  state  of  decomposition.  We 
did  our  best  with  him,  and  meanwhile  the  headman  appeared 
with  the  news  that  the  syce  had  left  behind,  with  the  dead 
mule,  the  saddle,  bridle  and  my  camera.  We  started  off  to 
try  and  find  the  spot,  but  a  bad  thunderstorm  intervened 
and  we  had  to  remain  under  shelter.  No  one  who  has  not 
had  experience  of  the  tropics  can  have  any  idea  of  the 
amazing  nature  of  the  downpour.  It  appeared,  indeed,  as  if 
the  heavens  opened  and  the  water  was  precipitated  in  one 
solid  mass. 

Wednesday,  Oct.  8th.  The  following  morning  at  4  a.m.  we 
started  out,  taking  lanterns  with  us  as  the  track  near  the 
camp  was  very  rough.  We  reached  the  top  of  the  ridge  but 
could  find  no  trace  of  any  dead  mule.  The  syce  was  so  upset 
by  his  mauling  that  he  could  give  no  coherent  account  of 
what  had  happened  or  where  it  had  occurred.  We  quartered 
out  and  searched  the  whole  district  until  ten  o'clock,  but 
without  success  ;  and  then,  unwilling  to  lose  the  whole  day, 
gave  it  up  and  went  off  in  search  of  game.  Looking  down 
over  the  mountain- side,  I  saw  six  kudu  on  the  grass  below. 
It  was  a  long  time  before  I  could  find  the  bull,  but  at  last 
I  fixed  him,  and  slid  down  the  mountain- side  into  a  small 
gully,  thinking  that  by  following  it  I  should  get  near  enough 
for  a  shot.  Leaving  the  gun-bearers  in  the  gully,  I  pushed 
on  through  the  grass  until  I  could  see  his  horns  about  150 
yards  away.  I  did  not  dare  raise  my  head  above  the  grass, 
so  fired  from  where  I  was,  and  was  highly  pleased  to  see  him 

123 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

give  two  bounds  and  then  fall  dead.  As  I  afterwards  dis- 
covered, he  was  shot  through  the  heart.  At  the  sound  of  the 
shot  two  klipspringers  leapt  up  out  of  the  grass  and  made  off 
uphill,  bounding  from  rock  to  rock  just  like  chamois,  which 
indeed  they  much  resemble.  They  are  equally  agile,  spring 
from  one  perch  to  another  in  remarkably  surefooted  fashion, 
and  steady  themselves  instantaneously,  although  the  spot  on 
which  they  land  is  not  more  than  a  few  inches  square.  The 
name,  which  means  "  cliff- jumper,"  is  well  given.  They  are 
pretty  little  yellowish  things,  less  than  two  feet  high,  and  the 
male  has  a  pair  of  shai'p  little  horns  about  four  inches  long. 
They  are  excellent  eating,  so  as  soon  as  the  male  showed  him- 
self on  the  top  of  a  rock,  I  knocked  him  over  with  a  shot  from 
my  '360  Fraser.  The  klipspringer  has  very  bristly  hair, 
which  comes  out  freely  during  the  process  of  skinning.  The 
boys  came  up  in  wild  excitement  at  the  sound  of  the  shots, 
for  nothing  excites  them  like  the  prospect  of  meat ;  but  I 
could  hardly  get  them  to  believe  that  I  had  shot  a  kudu. 
They  had  not  seen  the  animals  at  first,  the  distance  being 
too  great  for  the  unaided  eye.  We  took  off  the  head  and 
skin  of  the  kudu,  but  w^ere  unfortunately  unable  to  take  a 
photo,  my  spare  camera  being  in  camp.  Then  the  boys  took 
what  meat  they  wanted,  which  meant  all  that  they  could 
carry,  and  left  the  rest  to  the  birds,  which  by  this  time  had 
begun  to  collect  in  the  usual  numbers.  Skinning  is  always 
done  in  the  centre  of  an  admiring  and  expectant  circle. 
Scarcely  has  the  beast  dropped  before  a  speck  in  the  blue 
begins  to  get  larger  and  larger,  and  finally  discloses  itself  as 
one  of  the  carrion  birds  dropping  earthward  like  a  plummet. 
Then  other  specks  appear,  rushing  in  from  every  point  of  the 
compass,  and  in  a  very  few  minutes  you  are  in  the  midst  of 
a  crowded  circle  of  excited,  snarling,  jostling  birds  of  prey. 
If  you  try  to  drive  them  off,  they  flap  heavily  away  for  a  few 
yards,  drop  to  the  ground,  and  '.waddle  back  into  the  circle 
again.  Then,  when  you  have  finished  with  the  carcass  and 
turned  to  depart,  there  is  a  tumultuous  rush  and  roar  of 
wings,  a  tossing  sea  of  backs,  and  a  perfect  nightmare  of 
sound' — screeching,  snarling,  rending,  crushing,  and  always 
the  brushing  of  wings,  until  in  two  or  three  minutes  all  that 

124 


ON  SAFARI 

is  left  of  your  "  kill  "  is  just  the  larger  bones  picked  absolutely 
clean.  The  birds  have  gone,  all  save  a  few  fortunate  ones 
which,  first  at  the  feast,  have  gorged  themselves  to  repletion, 
and  are  now  perched  heavily  on  the  neighbouring  trees 
digesting  their  meal. 

We  climbed  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  again  for  a  rest  and 
a  meal,  and  then  followed  the  track  along  the  side  through 
thick  forest,  keeping  a  sharp  look-out  for  buffalo.  We  saw 
spoor  but  no  beasts,  but  I  managed  to  get  a  very  fine  impala, 
and  arrived  in  camp  as  happy  as  a  lord  and  as  tired  as  I  have 
ever  been.  I  managed,  however,  to  photograph  the  two 
heads,  and  then  went  to  bed  and  slept  until  very  late  the 
next  morning. 

Thursday,  Oct.  9th.  The  first  thing  I  saw  when  I  put  my 
head  outside  in  the  morning  was  three  mules  instead  of  the 
two  which  remained  to  us.  The  new-comer,  of  its  own  free 
will,  had  joined  the  safari  in  the  night.  I  rubbed  my  eyes 
and  then  said  :  "  This  must  be  a  gift  straight  from  heaven  !  " 
— which  seemed  to  cause  some  amusement  in  the  camp. 
Hutton,  however,  took  the  affair  very  seriously,  remarking 
reprovingly  :  "  Sir,  surely  you  are  the  very  last  man  to  receive 
any  gift  from  heaven,  straight  or  otherwise  !  "  As  Hutton 
had  never  been  kno\^^l  to  smile,  and  would  probably  consider 
any  suggestion  as  to  pulling  my  leg  as  verging  on  impiety, 
I  am  afraid  he  must  have  been  exercising  his  mind  about  me, 
and  that,  weighed  in  his  balances,  I  have  somehow  been 
found  wanting.  But  though  it  is  impossible  for  a  man  to  be 
a  hero  to  his  valet  at  home,  his  shortcomings  might  surely  be 
excused  in  a  temper-trying  equatorial  country  like  Central 
Africa.  In  spite  of  Hutton,  and  from  whatever  place  it 
came,  the  mule  turned  out  a  very  useful  animal,  and  was 
certainly  a  godsend  in  one  sense,  since  it  took  the  place  of  the 
mule  that  had  been  mauled  by  the  leopard  and  which  we 
should  have  greatly  missed.  It  had  possibly  strayed  from 
some  safari  or  had  been  left  behind  sick,  and  may  have  been 
on  the  mountain-side  for  years.  It  certainly  did  not  seem 
at  all  displeased  to  get  back  to  civilised  company. 

I  sent  the  syce  out  in  a  hammock  with  eight  men  to  carry 
him,  so  as  to  try  to  find  the  spot  where  he  had  been  attacked, 

125 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

and  then  went  off  with  Duirs  for  another  look  for  those 
elusive  buffalo.  We  got  on  to  their  spoor  all  right,  and  as 
it  seemed  pretty  fresh  we  made  up  our  minds  to  follow  up. 
Early  in  the  morning  is  a  good  time  to  go  after  buffalo,  as  in 
the  noontide  heat  they  will  probably  be  lying  up  in  cover. 
So  we  went  on  and  on,  over  ridges  into  hollows,  through  the 
thick  grass  and  among  the  scrub,  and  finally  into  the  thickets. 
This  was  a  risky  business,  and  one  had  to  be  constantly  on 
the  qui  vive  lest  some  old  bull,  lurking  in  a  brake,  should 
come  charging  down  on  us  before  we  were  aware.  But  the 
day  wore  on,  and  still  no  buffalo.  The  beasts  had  probably 
winded  our  camp  and  moved  out  of  our  neighbourhood.  The 
sun  got  high,  and  as  all  chance  of  finding  them  was  now  gone 
we  gave  it  up.  Then  I  got  a  shot  at  an  impala  and  a  bush- 
buck  and  wounded  them  both,  which  did  not  prevent  them 
from  getting  away,  although  the  blood  spoor  was  plentiful 
and  we  followed  them  for  miles.  Both  were  long  shots  ; 
and  long  shots  are  not  easy  in  Africa,  in  spite  of  the  stories 
one  hears  of  game  killed  at  five  and  six  hundred  yards  or 
more.  Of  course  anyone  who  is  a  shot  at  all  has  brought  off 
an  occasional  miracle  of  this  kind  when  forced  by  unkind 
necessity  to  take  a  long  shot  or  nothing  ;  but  when  it  does 
happen  to  come  off  he  thanks  his  lucky  stars  if  he  is  a  modest 
man,  and  doesn't  brag  about  what  after  all  must  have  been 
largely  an  accident.  It  is  much  easier  to  get  "  dead  on  " 
with  the  tongue  than  it  is  with  the  rifle,  especially  when  all 
the  plain  is  shimmering  with  the  heat.  Ranges,  too,  are  a 
trifle  deceptive  when  one  suffers  from  an  imagination.  In 
any  case,  I  got  neither  of  my  two,  much  to  my  disgust,  for  I 
wanted  the  meat,  and  also  because  I  have  a  strong  objection 
to  leaving  a  wounded  beast  to  the  fate  that  inevitably  awaits 
it  in  the  wilds.  So  we  went  back  to  camp  disappointed, 
through  the  usual  thunderstorm,  with  its  extraordinarily 
vivid  contmuous  lightning,  thunder  crashing  from  all  sides 
at  once,  and  a  deluge  of  rain  which  left  the  levels  ankle- deep 
in  water. 

Friday,  Oct.  lOih.  To-day  the  camp  moved  out  to  Makindi, 
a  sixteen-mile  march.  We  are  still  on  the  slopes  of  the  foot- 
hills to  the  north  of  Kenia,  but  are  gradually  descending,  our 

126 


ON  SAFARI 

present  altitude  being  6500  feet.  At  this  point  we  get  below 
the  cedar  line  and  leave  the  virgin  forests  behind,  much  to 
my  regret.  The  shade  was  delightful  in  the  heat  of  the  day. 
The  trees  here  are  mainly  cedars  and  junipers,  and  above 
these  are  the  bamboo  forests  where  the  Kenia  elephants  are 
to  be  found.  There  are  great  numbers  of  monkeys  in  the 
forest,  the  most  interesting  being  the  famous  colobus  monkey. 
He  is  a  very  handsome  specimen,  black  with  a  long  fringe  of 
white,  hair-like  whiskers  round  the  face,  and  a  sort  of  mantle 
of  long  white  hair  hanging  from  each  flank.  He  gets  his 
name  from  the  fact  that  he  is  thumbless.  There  is  also  a 
yellow  monkey  which  I  could  not  place,  unless  it  should  be 
the  yellow  baboon.  On  the  other  hand  it  may  be  a  new 
species,  as  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  is.  Near  all  the  ponds 
and  streams  there  are  innumerable  butterflies,  some  of  con- 
siderable size  and  magnificent  colourings.  Sometimes  they 
rise  in  absolute  clouds. 

Outside  the  forest  belt  is  a  stretch  of  fine  pasture-land, 
intersected  with  streams  from  the  hills  and  dotted  with 
pools  and  marshes.  Here  and  there  are  patches  of  wood,  not 
open  like  the  forest  belt  higher  up,  but  a  tangle  of  under- 
growth and  creepers.  There  are  no  paths,  and  pushing  one's 
way  through  the  jungle  is  fairly  hard  work.  An  hour  of  this 
pushing,  wriggling,  dodging  and  crawling  takes  it  out  of  one 
more  than  a  day's  march  across  the  plains.  The  air  is  close 
and  oppressive,  and  the  smell  of  the  decaying  vegetation  is 
sometimes  sickening.  The  dust  is  full  of  spines  and  spiky 
hairs  from  the  grass  and  undergro\\i:h,  and  is  unpleasant  in 
the  extreme  ;  and  this,  with  the  caterpillars,  seems  to  have 
a  peculiarly  irritating  effect,  making  one  tingle  and  itch  all 
over. 

At  the  foot  of  the  hills  the  whole  prospect  changes,  and 
we  get  great  open  stretches  of  rank  grass  gradually  merging 
into  the  scrub  country.  Ploughing  through  this  grass  is  by 
no  means  easy,  and  Nature  seems  to  have  laid  herself  out 
to  manufacture  needless  discomforts.  There  are,  as  usual, 
thorns  of  all  kinds  and  sizes,  burrs  that  stick  with  unheard-of 
tenacity,  spiky  seeds,  spines  and  hairs  innumerable.  One's 
clothes  are  soon  covered  with  them,  and  they  seem  to  display 

127 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

a  diabolical  ingenuity  in  working  their  way  in  to  the  skin. 
Even  the  blades  of  grass  are  covered  with  stiff,  sharp  hairs. 
The  insect  life  is  equally  distracting.  The  ticks  are  a  pest 
to  man  and  beast.  They  are  of  all  sizes,  from  a  tiny  red  chap 
no  bigger  than  a  pin's  head  to  a  bloated  brute  the  size  of  a 
pea,  and  they  come  "  not  single  spies  but  in  battalions." 
The  grass  is  alive  with  them.  The  boys  do  not  take  much 
notice  of  them.  Nor  do  the  wild  creatures,  though  some 
species  of  game  are  literally  swarming  with  them.  I  have 
seen  zebra  and  rhino  in  which  the  eyes  were  surrounded  by  a 
rim  of  ticks,  giving  an  effect  like  a  pair  of  horn  spectacles. 
In  the  soft  skin  of  the  armpit  and  of  the  groin,  they  cling  like 
barnacles  to  an  old  wreck.  Travelling  in  the  tick  country  is 
torture  to  anyone  with  an  irritable  skin.  Sometimes  a  boy 
is  told  off  as  tick-remover- in- ordinary  to  the  company,  scrap- 
ing them  off  at  intervals  from  the  clothing  and  flesh.  I  have 
found  in  practice  that  the  best  thing  is  to  apply  a  little  paraffin 
on  a  sponge,  which  has  the  effect  of  making  them  loose  their 
hold  and  drop  off.  And  yet  there  are  men  who  will  go 
shooting  in  Africa  in  "  shorts,"  with  bare  knees  ;  in  fact, 
many  of  the  settlers  adopt  this  as  their  ordinary  dress. 

We  rode  forward  and  picked  out  what  we  thought  to  be  a 
suitable  camping  ground,  and  then  sat  down  to  watch  the 
safa,ri  arrive.  Then,  after  a  wash  and  some  tea,  I  took  my 
gun  and  went  off  for  a  stroll  to  see  what  might  be  seen.  Here 
I  discovered  the  first  date-palms,  a  sign  that  we  were  getting 
into  the  tropical  belt.  I  found  plenty  of  traces  of  game, 
including  fresh  rhino  spoor.  I  was  just  turning  back  when 
two  of  the  gun-bearers  came  rushing  up  in  a  state  of  great 
excitement,  dripping  with  perspiration,  to  say  that  they  had 
seen  a  large  lion  stalking  across  the  plains  behind  some 
rising  ground  which  I  had  just  left.  I  had  only  my  -360 
express,  much  too  light  a  rifle  for  lion,  but  I  made  my  way 
cautiously  round  the  hill.  When  I  came  near  the  top  of  the 
rise  I  dropped  on  all-fours  and  crawled  along  with  the 
utmost  caution.  I  am  certain  he  could  have  seen  nothing 
but  the  top  of  my  head,  but  before  I  could  get  my  rifle  up 
he  had  bolted  into  a  dry  donga.  I  might  perhaps  have  had 
a  running  shot  at  him,  but  the  light  was  failing  and  he  did 

128 


Klilisiiriii^,'er. 


WiihT    P.ii.k. 


ON  SAFARI 

not  give  me  a  particularly  good  target,  and  I  concluded  on 
the  whole  that  it  would  be  best  to  wait.  I  ran  back  about 
three  hundred  yards  and  got  on  the  other  side  of  the  donga, 
thinking  that  he  might  perhaps  come  out  there  ;  and  then, 
turning  round,  saw  him  right  out  in  the  open  plain,  and  a  fine 
big  fellow  he  was.  Unluckily  he  saw  me  at  the  same  time, 
and  was  off  again  before  I  could  get  in  a  certain  shot.  I 
determined,  however,  to  try  for  him,  and  using  my  telescopic 
sights  took  very  careful  aim  and  fired.  He  gave  a  growl, 
but  the  hurt  was  not  sufficient  to  stop  him,  and  he  kept  going- 
till  he  reached  another  small  donga  and  disappeared.  By 
this  time  it  was  dark,  and  I  decided,  much  against  the  grain, 
that  discretion  was  the  better  part  of  valour,  and  so  returned 
to  camp  a  safe  but  disappointed  man.  He  was  a  really  fine 
specimen,  full-grown,  with  bushy  mane.  If  he  had  only  given 
me  a  decent  shot  I  might  have  got  him.  But  your  lion  is  not 
a  considerate  beast.  Of  course,  I  can  quite  understand  some 
critic  at  home  remarking  :  "If  you  wanted  the  beast  so 
badly,  why  didn't  you  follow  him  up  after  you  had  wounded 
him  ?  "  To  this  I  can  only  reply  that  it  is  much  safer  to 
follow  up  lions  from  the  depths  of  an  arm-chair  than  through 
the  jungle  in  the  dark  ;  and  that,  knowing  a  little  about 
dangerous  game  from  actual  experience,  I  have  come  to  the 
conclusion  that  a  man  who  will  follow  up  a  wounded  lion  in 
the  dark,  through  scrub  into  a  dry  donga,  is  a  fool  who  deserves 
what  he  is  extremely  likely  to  get.  In  that  opinion  most  of 
the  real  lion  men  are  likely  to  agree.  It  sounds  very  nice  to 
talk  about  playing  a  sporting  game,  but  even  in  doing  so  it 
is  not  necessary  to  present  your  opponent  with  all  the  aces. 
You  have  to  remember  that  whether  cowardly  or  not  under 
ordinary  conditions,  under  these  circumstances  the  beast  is 
about  as  dangerous  as  anything  can  well  be  ;  that  he  can  hide 
somehow,  I  can't  explain  how,  behind  a  clump  of  grass 
that  you  would  imagine  wouldn't  afford  cover  lor  a  cat ; 
that  when  he  does  charge  he  comes  like  a  lightning  flash  ; 
that  he  can  spring  fifteen  to  twenty  feet ;  that  he  weighs 
round  about  5Q0  poumls  ;  and  that  lie  is  far  better  equipped 
by  nature  for  a  rough  and  tumble  than  yourself.  If,  re- 
membering all  these  things,  you  decide  to  go  in  and  fetch 
I  129 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

him  out^ — well,  good  luck  to  you  !  You  will  want  it  as  cer- 
tainly as  anything  can  be  certain  in  this  world. 

Saturday,  Oct.  11th.  We  started  out  early  this  morning  to 
look  for  the  lion.  From  the  blood  spoor  on  both  sides  of 
the  track  the  -360  bullet  must  have  gone  right  through  him. 
This  is  a  testimonial,  for  what  it  is  worth,  to  the  ineffective- 
ness of  a  small  high  velocity  bullet  in  stopping  big  game 
unless  it  strikes  in  a  vital  spot.  If  it  does  this  the  consequent 
shock  is  enough  to  stop  anything.  If  not,  the  amount  of 
damage  to  tissue  is  not  great ;  and  when,  as  in  this  case, 
the  bullet  goes  right  through  the  beast,  much  of  its  energy  is 
wasted  in  carrying  on  the  flight  after  emergence.  Anyhow, 
this  beast  had  strength  enough  to  get  away,  and  though  I 
had  a  hundred  men  out  the  next  day  looking  for  his  trail,  we 
could  find  nothing  of  him.  It  is  true  that  the  ground  here 
was  baked  very  hard,  and  that,  apart  from  the  blood  at  first, 
there  was  little  opportunity  for  spooring.  The  whole  thing 
was  exasperating,  but  it  is  a  characteristic  example  of  the 
chancy  way  in  which  one  comes  upon  lions.  One  goes  out 
with  a  light  rifle  looking  for  small  game  for  the  larder,  and  is 
suddenly  face  to  face  with  his  Majesty  himself,  with  no 
adequate  means  of  dealing  with  him.  Another  time  one  goes 
out  fully  equipped,  and  does  not  see  so  much  as  a  hair  of  his 
mane.  On  my  way  back  to  camp,  however,  I  shot  a  zebra, 
and  left  him  lying,  thinking  that  he  might  tempt  the  lion  to 
remain  in  the  neighbourhood. 

Sunday,  Oct.  12th.  I  went  out  before  daylight  to  the  kill 
and  took  up  a  suitable  position  to  wait  for  the  lion  if  he 
should  visit  the  spot.  I  lay  there  till  sunrise,  but  except 
for  the  vultures  my  zebra  attracted  nothing.  To-day  we 
moved  a  mile  and  a  half  farther  down  the  creek  to  look  for 
rhino  in  the  swamp  behind  the  old  camp  at  Makindi.  The 
altitude  is  6250  feet. 

Monday,  Oct.  ISth.  We  were  out  at  five  this  morning. 
There  was  plenty  of  rhino  spoor,  and  we  picked  out  the  biggest 
and  followed  it  right  up  to  the  forest  line.  There  I  found  the 
brute  apparently  asleep,  standing  among  some  thick  bush. 
I  could  not  properly  see  his  horn,  but  judged  it  to  be  about 
fifteen  inches.     I  put  in  a  -465  bullet  behind  his  head,  but 

130 


ON  SAFARI 

I  must  have  missed  the  vertebrae,  for  he  gave  one  squeal 
and  bolted  off  through  the  thiek  jungle,  carrying  everything 
before  him.  I  followed  as  best  I  could,  but  he  had  the  better 
of  me  at  this  game  both  as  regards  weight  and  toughness  of 
hide,  and  it  was  more  than  I  could  do  to  come  up  with  him. 
I  could  just  barely  see  his  bulk  through  the  undergrowth,  but 
it  was  quite  impossible  to  get  a  head  shot,  and  I  finally  had 
to  give  him  up  and  return  to  camp,  quite  out  of  love  with 
the  events  of  the  last  two  days.  When  I  got  back  to  the 
camp  I  found  that  the  porters  who  had  been  sent  to  Nyeri  for 
posho  had  returned.  After  a  rest  and  some  lunch  I  went  out 
once  more,  climbing  the  ridge  to  the  west  of  the  camp. 
Again  I  found  nothing,  and  turned  back  again,  feeling  some- 
what sick  with  myself  and  everything  else.  Then,  as  luck 
would  have  it,  I  spied  a  fine  eland  bull  standing  about  300 
yards  away.  He  had  seen  me,  but  evidently  concluded  that 
I  was  not  dangerous  at  that  distance,  so  stood  quietly  gazing 
at  me.  I  made  up  my  mind  that  there  should  be  no  mistake 
this  time,  and,  resting  the  rifle  on  the  gun-bearer's  shoulder, 
took  very  careful  aim  and  fired.  To  my  delight  the  beast 
gave  one  wild  plunge  and  fell  dead.  The  camp  was  not  far 
off,  so  I  sent  over  for  my  camera  and  took  two  photos  of  him. 
The  messenger  had,  of  course,  told  the  camp  all  about  it, 
and  they  turned  out  wild  with  excitement.  Apparently  the 
shooting  of  an  eland  was  something  of  an  event.  Possibly 
this  was  because  the  flesh  is  very  good  eating,  comparing 
very  favourably  with  beef.  Indeed  I  am  told  that,  with  the 
exception  of  the  bongo,  which  I  never  had  the  luck  to  taste, 
it  is  the  best  of  all  the  game  meats  of  East  Africa.  Anyhow, 
after  dinner  the  boys  got  up  one  of  those  symbolic  dances 
which  they  reserve  for  great  occasions,  the  safari  bard  im- 
provising an  account  of  the  affair  which,  although  I  did  not 
understand  it,  1  somehow  gathered  was  intended  to  be  highly 
flattering  to  my  skill  as  a  shot  and  as  a  liunter  generally. 
The  whole  company  joined  in  as  a  chorus  at  the  more  effective 
bits,  and  finally  capped  the  whole  affair  by  carrying  Duirs 
and  myself  shoulder  high  round  the  camp  to  the  accompani- 
ment of  a  chorus  of  "  kavoino,"  I  told  them  tiuit  they 
should  have  money  in  a  few  days,  which  was  apparently  what 

131 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

they  were  waiting  for.  At  any  rate  it  seemed  to  please 
them  and,  I  am  thankful  to  say,  ended  the  evening's  enter- 
tainment. 

The  eland  was  a  fine  specimen,  standing  about  five  feet 
at  the  withers,  and  must  have  weighed  something  round  about 
half-a-ton.  The  tuft  of  hair  covering  the  forehead  was 
remarkably  thick  and  long,  but  the  horns  were  comparatively 
short  though  thick,  a  not  uncommon  characteristic  of  old 
bulls,  which  wear  them  down  considerably.  As  shown  by 
its  colours,  it  was  one  of  the  northern  variety,  the  body 
being  marked  by  vertical  white  stripes.  Curiously  enough, 
the  eland  seems  to  be  immune  from  the  attentions  of  the 
ticks,  and  is  also,  I  believe,  proof  against  the  fly. 

Tuesday,  Oct.  14th.  I  had  intended  going  out  early  but 
felt  rather  tired,  and  so  had  a  slack  day  in  camp  while  Duirs 
had  a  talk  with  the  Kikuyus.  They  had  a  long  story  to  tell, 
and  certainly  did  not  go  the  shortest  way  round  in  telling  it, 
so  that  the  proceedings  lasted  nearly  all  the  morning.  It 
appears  that  Maji  Moto,  as  they  termed  Mr  Provincial  Com- 
missioner Lane,  had  interviewed  my  porters  just  before  they 
returned  from  Nyeri,  and  among  other  thmgs  had  told  them 
to  demand  an  increased  rate  of  pay,  and  to  go  and  see  him 
on  their  return  so  as  to  tell  him  what  I  had  done  in  the 
matter.  I  thought  at  first  that  he  only  wanted  that  they 
should  be  paid  a  little  more,  to  which  I  should  have  had  no 
objection,  but  it  seemed,  on  going  further  into  the  question, 
as  if  he  were  trying  to  make  trouble  because  these  Kikuyu 
had  not  been  engaged  through  him,  but  as  the  result  of  a 
direct  bargain  with  the  native  chief  of  their  tribe,  by  whom, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  rate  of  payment  was  settled.  How- 
ever, to  cut  a  long  story  short,  I  finally  concluded  that  he 
conceived  it  his  duty  to  insist  upon  a  uniform  rate  of  payment 
for  all  porters  on  safaris,  on  his  own  right  to  conduct  all 
arrangements  with  the  native  chiefs,  and  to  stand  upon  his 
dignity  when  any  of  these  things  was  done  outside  his  office. 
All  of  which  surprised  me  very  much,  for  I  had  found  him 
extremely  courteous  and  obliging. 

The  trouble  was  that  the  Kikuyu,  who  up  to  this  pomt  had 
been  perfectly  satisfied  and  contented,  were  now  suffering 

132 


ON  SAFARI 

under  a  strong  sense  of  injustice.  After  being  told  by  the 
great  man  of  the  district  that  they  had  a  grievance,  it  wouldn't 
have  been  in  human  nature,  certainly  not  in  African  nature, 
not  to  feel  it.  However,  Duirs  managed  to  talk  them  round 
without  any  increase  of  pay — an  excellent  testimonial  to  his 
powers  of  persuasion.  Duirs  has  missed  his  vocation  ;  he 
should  have  been  a  diplomat.  That  great  question  settled, 
we  finished  the  day  as  we  had  begun  it- — by  doing  nothing. 

Hutton  was  very  far  from  being  well,  so  I  insisted  on 
giving  him  a  strong  dose  of  Epsom  salts.  As  this  was  the 
first  physic  he  had  ever  taken  in  his  life,  and  as  he  conse- 
quently had  the  strongest  possible  objection  to  beginning, 
this  was  another  matter  requiring  diplomacy.  This  time  I 
was  the  diplomat.  He  attributed  his  trouble  to  the  posho 
which  had  replaced  his  native  porridge,  and  which  he  de- 
clared "  upset  him."  I  never  noticed,  however,  any  partic- 
ular symptoms  of  dislike,  or  want  of  appetite,  on  his  part. 

Wednesday,  Oct.  15th.  This  morning  Duirs  and  I  started 
off  early  after  lions,  taking  with  us  a  couple  of  gun-bearers 
with  our  second  rifles.  Unfortunately  we  saw  no  lions,  but 
after  [a  long  tramp  through  the  scrub  we  came  across  a  big 
rhino  standing  staring  around  him  on  the  open  plain.  He 
was  too  far  off  for  anything  like  a  decent  shot,  so  we  walked 
straight  towards  him.  As  all  sportsmen  are  aware,  the  rhino- 
ceros has  very  poor  sight.  He  looks  straight  in  front  of  him 
and  sees  very  little  at  that.  I  should  say  that  at  two  hundred 
yards  he  is  to  all  intents  and  purposes  completely  blind,  and 
he  might  just  as  well  be  so  at  much  shorter  distances.  So 
the  common  practice  is  to  walk  straight  towards  him.  And 
this  we  did,  taking  care  to  keep  the  wind  blowing  a  little 
awaj'^  from  him  so  that  he  should  not  get  our  scent.  For  the 
rhino's  nose  is  as  keen  as  his  eyes  are  dull,  and  under  ordinary 
circumstances  the  scent  of  a  man,  and  particularly  |of  a 
European,  will  send  him  scampering. 

When  he  is'.wounded  or  in  a  tight  corner  it  is  quite  another 
matter.  Then  it  is  time  to  look  out,  and  a  man  soon  dis- 
covers what  his  nerves  are  worth  when  he  has  to  stand  up 
to  the  charge  of  an  angry  rhino.  At  such  a  time  the  beast 
seems  possessed  of  a  sort  of  blind  fury  that  makes  him 

133 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

perfectly  reckless  of  odds  or  of  injury.  He  has  been  known 
to  charge  a  train  on  the  Uganda  Railway.  We  got  some  way 
towards  our  rhino  when  the  wind,  which  was  very  shifty, 
betrayed  us,  and  our  rhino  turned  tail,  breaking  into  a  sort 
of  lunging  lope  which  took  him  over  the  ground  about  as 
fast  as  a  horse  could  trot,  his  tail  sticking  straight  up  into  the 
air  in  the  most  comical  fashion.  We  pelted  after  him  on  foot 
as  fast  as  we  could  go,  thinking  every  minute  that  he  would 
stop.  But  he  must  have  got  a  bad  scare,  for  he  gave  us  a 
fair  two-mile  burst  before  coming  to  a  stop  near  a  dry  water- 
course about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  us.  By  this  time  I 
was  pretty  well  blown.  He  did  not  stop  here,  however,  but 
made  off  once  more,  we  following  as  before.  This  time,  after 
a  short  run,  he  seemed  to  make  up  his  mind  to  see  the  thing 
through,  and  turned  suddenly,  faced  round  towards  us  and 
seemed  to  be  making  futile  efforts  to  see  us.  It  was  perfectly 
obvious  that  he  could  not  see  us,  although  we  were  quite  in 
the  open.  But  by  this  time  my  lungs  were  panting  furiously, 
so  I  sat  down  on  the  ground  to  try  and  get  the  steadiest  shot 
I  could  under  the  circumstances.  It  was  all  I  could  do  to 
prevent  the  muzzle  of  the  rifle  from  making  a  figure  of  eight 
on  his  hide.  Successful  shooting  under  these  conditions  was 
hardly  to  be  anticipated  ;  but  I  managed  to  bring  the  '465  to 
bear  and  fired.  There  was  the  usual  squeal,  and  then  Master 
Rhino  began  to  spin  round  and  round  in  a  sort  of  circle.  I 
couldn't  for  the  life  of  me  imagine  what  he  was  after,  but  I 
have  since  thought  that,  roused  to  exasperation  by  the  sudden 
pain,  he  was  making  frantic  efforts  to  get  our  wind  and  have 
his  revenge  on  whatever  it  was  that  had  hurt  him.  Duirs 
sent  a  -450  bullet  into  him,  and  that  steadied  him  with  a 
vengeance,  for  he  came  charging  full  pelt  downhill  on  us, 
snorting  like  an  engine  letting  off  steam  and  looking  particu- 
larly nasty.  There  is  a  business-like  air  about  a  charging 
rhinoceros  which  is  most  impressive.  He  weighs  something 
more  than  a  ton,  his  little  eyes  glare  furiously  and  the  tip  of 
his  horn  looks  very  unpleasant.  Duirs  and  I  separated  a 
little  so  that  he  might  come  down  between  us.  I  changed 
my  -465  for  the  -360  Fraser,  and  put  three  solid  bullets  into 
his  chest.     Duirs  gave  him  two  more  from  a  -450.     By  this 

134 


ON  SAFARI 

time  he  had  had  quite  enough  of  our  artillery  practice,  and 
I  finished  him  with  two  more  shots  from  the  -360.  I  was 
greatly  pleased  with  the  way  in  which  this  rifle  checked  the 
rush  ;  but  it  is  astonishing  how  much  stopping  some  of  these 
big  beasts  require  when  the  first  shot  has  not  been  particularly 
well  placed.  When  struck  through  a  vital  spot,  such  as  the 
heart,  both  lungs  or  the  brain,  he  is  usually  put  out  of  action 
at  once  ;  but  even  if  desperately  wounded  anywhere  else  he 
will  fight  furiously  or  gallop  off  for  miles.  In  these  cases  he 
may  be  hit  again  and  again  without  apparent  effect,  until  he 
finally  collapses  from  exhaustion  or  the  loss  of  blood.  I 
imagine  that  if  the  first  shot  strikes  a  great  nerve  centre,  the 
initial  shock  is  a  paralysing  one.  If  he  is  hit  anywhere  else 
this  effect  is  absent,  and  subsequent  wounds,  when  he  is  under 
intense  excitement  or  making  supreme  physical  efforts,  hardly 
count  at  all.  I  refer  to  this  because  there  is  a  great  deal  of 
talk  about  the  "  shocking  "  powers  of  modern  big-bore,  high 
velocity  rifles,  and  their  phenomenal  effectiveness  in  stopping 
big  game.  I  do  not  know  how  much  of  this  is  due  to  manu- 
facturers anxious  for  the  reputation  of  their  rifles.  Of  course 
any  man  who  has  felt  the  kick  of  one  of  these,  say  a  -465  with 
its  heavy  charge  of  75  grains  of  cordite  and  a  bullet  of  nearly 
an  ounce  and  a  quarter,  will  be  quite  willing  to  believe  any 
stories  about  shock.  His  shoulder  ought  to  afford  him  all 
the  evidence  he  wants.  But  I  am  sure  that  a  light  rifle,  pro- 
vided the  shot  only  strikes  in  the  proper  spot,  will  give  all 
the  shock  that  the  occasion  requires  ;  it  will  be  enough  to 
stop  anything.  If  the  shot  is  a  bad  one  the  biggest  bore  in 
existence  would  not  do  it.  So  that  after  all  we  come  back  to 
"  the  man  behind  the  gun."  I  suppose  there  are  occasions 
when  the  big  bore  will  prove  the  better.  It  unquestionably 
does  more  damage  to  tissue,  and  in  the  case  of  a  doubtful 
shot  this  is  an  important  matter.  My  lion  is  probably  a  case 
in  point.  I  had  evidently  drilled  him  through  and  through 
with  the  -SCO  and  yet  he  got  clean  away.  It  is  at  least  possible 
that  had  I  shot  him  in  the  same  place  with,  say,  the  '465,  I 
might  have  got  him. 

However,  the  -360  did  the  rhino's  business  well  enough. 
I  took  some  photos  of  him,  and  after  tlie  boys  had  finished 

135 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

with  the  carcass  we  left  it  as  a  bait  for  lions.  Hutton,  who 
had  heard  the  firing,  now  appeared  on  the  scene,  very  excited 
and  very  warm.  He  had  evidently  been  hurrying  somewhat, 
and  as  he  saw  me  remarked  that  he  was  too  old  for  this  sort 
of  thing.  I  asked  him  how  old  he  was,  and  he  said  :  "  Forty- 
five."  "Well,"  said  I,  "  I  was  born  in  July  1868  "  ;  where- 
upon he  commented,  with,  I  fancy,  a  suspicion  of  envy,  that 
I  was  "gey  supple."  From  head  to  tail  this  rhino  measured 
12  feet  4  inches  ;  his  front  horn  was  24|  inches  and  the  back 
one  18|  inches. 

Thursday,  Oct.  16th.  We  started  out  very  early,  at  4  a.m., 
for  the  spot  where  we  had  left  the  carcass  of  the  rhino,  hoping 
that  we  should  find  some  lions  there  at  their  feeding-time. 
But  there  was  no  sign  of  anything,  so  we  returned  to  the  camp 
again  at  eleven.  I  wrote  some  letters  and  arranged  to  send 
the  Kikujoi  to  Meru  in  the  morning  for  a  fresh  supply  of  posho. 
Then  I  packed  a  box  and  settled  to  start  out  in  the  morning 
after  kudu.  These  are  very  scarce  here,  though  there  are 
plenty  in  the  lower  areas  near  Voi  and  Tsavo. 

Friday,  Oct.  17th.  The  boys  got  ready  early  for  the  march 
to  Meru.  We  had  one  sick  man  in  camp  and  I  wanted  them 
to  take  him  along  with  them,  thinking  he  would  be  better 
attended  to  there  than  in  camp.  But  they  refused ;  I  then 
supposed,  because  of  the  trouble.  Afterwards  I  found  out 
that  the  native  has  a  great  objection  to  having  any  dealings 
with  anyone  who  is  sick,  especially  if  there  is  reason  to  an- 
ticipate that  he  will  die.  As  they  were  quite  obstinate  and 
I  had  made  up  my  mind  too,  there  was  something  like  a 
deadlock.  This  is  one  of  the  occasions  when  a  safari  requires 
careful  handling.  One  cannot  force  the  men  to  do  what  they 
are  firmly  determined  they  will  not  do.  Even  the  kiboko 
is  useless  unless  one  is  prepared  to  kiboko  the  whole  crowd, 
which  is  scarcely  a  practicable  proceeding.  Finally  I  took 
away  the  two  days'  provisions  with  which  they  had  been 
furnished  for  the  march  to  Meru,  and  told  them  to  clear  out 
altogether.  This  seemed  to  give  them  some  food  for  thought. 
They  held  a  palaver  among  themselves  and  at  last  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  they  would  give  in.  So  we  got  the  sick 
man  comfortably  settled  for  the  journey,  and  all  was  well 

136 


Rhinoceros. 


Clivntor   Kijilu. 


ON  SAFARI 

again ;  though  we  did  not  get  them  started  until  nine.  As 
soon  as  they  were  fairly  under  way,  Duirs  and  I  went  after 
our  kudu,  taking  the  route  over  the  ridge  to  a  large  open 
valley  surrounded  by  mountains.  A  shower  of  rain  had 
fallen  in  the  night,  so  that  there  was  enough  water  for  us  at 
least  for  the  one  day,  and  we  determined  to  make  this  our 
camping  ground  for  the  night.  Having  settled  the  spot, 
Duirs  went  off  in  one  direction  and  I  took  the  other.  Neither 
of  us,  however,  found  any  traces  of  kudu,  but  I  came  across 
fresh  buffalo  and  rhino  spoor  and  managed  to  shoot  a  water- 
buck.  Then,  quite  unexpectedly,  when  I  was  thinking  of 
anything  else  in  the  world,  I  walked  straight  into  a  rhino  in 
the  midst  of  the  thick  bush.  Of  course,  coming  across  a  rhino, 
however  unexpectedly,  in  the  African  wilds,  doesn't  give  one 
quite  the  same  kind  of  shock  as  if  one  had  turned  a  corner 
and  run  up  against  him  in,  say,  Princes  Street,  Edinburgh. 
But  it  is  quite  exciting  to  meet  him  anywhere.  He  is  so 
apt  to  make  a  fool  of  himself,  to  get  into  a  flurry  and  to  do 
extraordinary  things.  The  first  of  these  is  to  snort  and  the 
next  is  to  rush.  If  he  has  happened  to  wind  you  the  rush  is 
certain  to  be  in  your  direction,  for  all  wild  animals  charge 
up  wind.  Should  he  catch  sight  of  you,  as  when  close  he 
might  very  well  do,  it  is  as  well  to  look  out  for  trouble.  If 
he  does  not,  he  is  as  likely  to  go  for  anything  else  in  the 
neighbourhood  as  for  yourself.  This  is  not  necessaril}^  because 
he  is  in  a  specially  bad  temper,  but  just  on  general  principles. 
He  has  scented  danger,  and  anything  in  his  path,  as,  for 
example,  a  tree  or  a  bush,  is  likely  to  have  a  bad  time.  If  in 
the  midst  of  it  he  should  happen  to  connect  you  with  his  cause 
of  annoyance,  you  are  likely  to  have  a  bad  time  as  well. 
These  purposeless  rushes  are  largely  responsible  for  the 
rhino's  reputation  for  ferocity,  and  for  many  travellers'  tales 
of  hairbreadth  escapes  from  his  charge.  In  the  Guaso  Nyiro 
district,  so  far  as  my  experience  went,  the  rhinoceros  showed 
himself  on  the  whole  a  beast  of  peaceable  disposition,  and 
with  one  overpowering  desire  to  get  away,  which  is  exactly 
what  this  one  managed  to  do.  On  this  occasion  I  was  a 
pacifist  too.  It  is  not  desirable  to  take  liberties  with  a 
rhino  in  the  bush   or  to  thwart  any  attempt  on  his  part  to 

137 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

clear  out.  He  is  so  amazingly  quick  on  his  feet,  and  there  is 
such  a  lot  of  him  to  stop.  I  have  heard  it  said  that  if  a  rhino- 
ceros does  charge,  all  that  one  has  to  do  is  to  stand  quite 
still,  which  is  not  so  easy  as  it  soimds,  till  he  is  within  a  few 
yards,  say  five  or  six,  and  then  to  step  quietly  aside.  The 
brute  will  pass  straight  on  without  noticing.  I  have  never 
tried  this  experiment,  and  I  don't  want  to.  Twenty-five 
yards  is  my  limit  for  charging  rhinos.  If  he  should  pass 
that,  I  do  my  best  to  stop  him  from  getting  any  nearer. 
However,  this  one  bolted,  and  as  I  have  said,  I  was  by  no 
means  sorry.  I  am  bound  to  say  that  the  rhino  is  one  of 
the  minor  plagues  of  Africa.  When  you  first  see  one  you  are 
mightily  pleased.  When  you  have  been  a  week  or  two  in 
scrub  infested  with  the  brutes  you  begin  to  regard  them  as 
more  than  a  nuisance.  You  are  for  ever  either  running  up 
against  them  or  else  imagining  that  you  may  do  so.  It  is 
very  trying  work  for  the  nerves.  The  safari  doesn't  like  him 
either.  The  line  is  such  a  long  one  that,  however  blind  the 
beast  may  be,  he  is  bound  to  hit  it  somewhere.  Then  down 
go  the  loads,  and  off  go  the  boys  full  pelt  for  the  nearest 
shelter.  Unfortunately,  in  Central  Africa,  the  only  avail- 
able place  of  refuge  is  a  thorn-tree.  And  a  thorn-tree  has 
thorns  all  over,  and  neither  ascent  nor  descent  is  to  be 
managed  without  much  tribulation  and  a  good  deal  of  damage 
to  both  skin  and  temper. 

Saturday,  Oct.  18.  We  left  camp  at  6  a.m.,  striking  west- 
ward. At  9.30  we  mounted  the  crest  of  the  ridge  and  began 
a  gradual  descent  into  another  valley  charmingly  situated 
among  the  hills.  But  we  could  see  no  water,  and  as  the  pros- 
pect of  finding  any  seemed  to  be  at  least  uncertain,  I  decided 
to  send  one  of  the  gun-bearers  with  a  small  party  back  to  our 
last  night's  camping  place  to  bring  along  what  little  we  had 
left.  Meanwhile  the  safari  proceeded  down  the  valley,  and 
I  went  off  alone  to  look  for  kudu.  This  is  typical  kudu 
country.  The  orthodox  method  is  to  choose  a  commanding 
position  on  the  hill,  whence,  yourself  invisible,  you  have  a 
good  view  of  the  opposite  slope  of  a  valley,  and  then  search 
that  slope  minutely  by  the  aid  of  the  glasses.  For  some 
reason  or  other,  kudu  are  most  often  found  on  a  slope.     In 

138 


ON  SAFARI 

this  case  I  was  rewarded  by  the  sight  of  a  fine  bull,  and  de- 
termined to  stalk  him.  Stalking,  by  the  way,  is  not  so  easy 
as  it  sounds.  To  get  a  reasonably  safe  shot  under  East 
African  conditions  one  must  get  within,  say,  about  200  yards. 
But  what  with  the  heat  shimmer  and  the  deceptive  distances, 
it  is  not  always  easy  to  judge  your  200  yards  ;  and  fifty 
yards  too  much  or  too  little  in  your  estimate  will  result  in 
your  bullet  going  over  or  under  the  beast,  or  at  least  in  hitting 
it  anywhere  but  where  you  want  to.  If  you  could  only  stand 
up  you  would  be  in  a  better  position  to  get  the  range.  But 
as  it  is,  you  are  hardly  able  to  move  any  part  of  your  body 
except  your  eyes.  Then  you  have  to  consider  how  the  wind 
blows  in  relation  to  the  lie  of  the  country,  and  make  up  your 
mind  whether  you  will  attempt  to  approach  the  quarry  where 
he  is,  or  whether  you  will  wait  a  bit  until  he  moves  into  a 
better  position.  In  this  case  I  got  a  fairly  good  line  and 
began  to  stalk  him  very  carefully,  taking  advantage  of  every 
bit  of  cover,  such  as  rises,  thickets,  bushes,  tufts  of  grass  and 
the  like.  It  was  a  ticklish  bit  of  work,  for  the  wind  was  not 
really  favourable  and  was  decidedly  shifty,  but  I  finally 
managed  to  get  within  about  80  j^ards.  Then  the  wind 
veered  a  bit  and  he  got  a  whiff  of  my  scent,  and  went  off  at 
full  pelt  with  his  herd,  appearing  for  a  second  on  the  crest  of 
the  rise  in  the  most  tantalising  way  and  sinking  again  into  a 
hollow  before  one  could  aim.  The  ground  was  so  rocky  and 
uneven  that  although  I  watched  with  the  closest  attention, 
I  could  not  get  a  shot  until  they  were  about  400  yards  away, 
a  distance  far  too  great  for  my  liking.  However,  it  was  the 
only  chance  he  had  given  me,  so  I  put  three  bullets  from  the 
•3G0  into  him  and  dropped  him.  Then,  marking  down  the 
place  where  he  fell,  I  went  back  to  meet  Duirs  and  send  off 
for  the  mules.  To  my  excessive  annoyance,  we  could  not 
find  the  boys.  This  was  quite  a  serious  matter,  as  they  carried 
our  food  and  cold  tea  ;  and  whoever  has  done  a  day's  journey 
in  a  thirsty  land  will  readily  understand  our  feelings.  There 
was  nothing  for  it  but  to  push  back  to  the  water-hole.  By 
the  time  we  got  there  my  thirst  had  grown  to  such  a  pitch 
that  the  draught  of  lukewarm  and  more  or  less  muddy  water 
was  the  finest  drink  I  have  liad  in  my  life.     The  syces  turned 

139 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

up  with  the  mules  at  5  a.m.,  their  excuse  being  that  they 
became  frightened,  and  having  Ht  fires  to  protect  the  mules, 
they  had  themselves  taken  refuge  in  a  tree. 

Sunday,  Oct.  IQth.  After  last  night's  experiences,  I  felt 
somewhat  tired  and  did  not  go  far  from  camp.  I  shot  two 
klipspringers,  which  came  in  very  useful  for  food.  We  also 
saw  a  number  of  kudu  cows  but  no  bulls. 

Monday,  Oct.  20th.  I  started  at  6  a.m.  to  go  back  to  the 
camp,  and  shot  three  Granti  on  the  way.  We  met  two 
Somalis  with  two  mules  and  a  horse ;  they  had  come  down 
from  the  border  with  a  herd  of  500  cows  and  were  pushing 
on  to  Nyeri.  They  said  that  they  had  had  no  food  for  days, 
so  we  supplied  them.  Before  they  left  I  bought  one  of  their 
mules  for  300  rupees,  and  was  very  pleased  at  having  got  a 
bargain  until  I  remembered,  too  late,  that  they  had  come 
through  the  fly  country,  and  then  I  began  to  doubt.  My 
apprehensions,  unfortunately,  proved  correct,  for  the  wretched 
mule  speedily  showed  the  symptoms  of  fly  sickness  and  died 
a  short  time  afterward. 

Tuesday,  Oct.  21st.  I  started  off  by  myself,  taking  the 
small  tent  and  a  little  food.  I  crossed  the  ridge,  camped  in 
a  dry  water-course,  and  sent  the  porters  back  to  the  main 
camp.  In  the  evening  I  went  through  the  forest,  over  the 
hills.  The  bush  had  been  recently  burned  and  I  could  find 
nothing.  The  next  morning,  however,  I  had  scarcely  started 
out  before  I  ran  across  an  old  rhino,  who  seemed  disposed  to 
dispute  my  right-of-way.  I  didn't  want  to  interfere  with  him 
as  he  was  not  quite  the  kind  of  beast  I  wanted,  the  horn 
being  rather  short ;  however,  as  he  proved  aggressive,  coming 
within  twenty-five  yards,  which,  as  I  have  said,  is  my  limit  of 
safety,  and  showing  an  evident  disposition  to  come  farther, 
I  landed  him  an  ounce  ball  in  the  shoulder  and  another  below 
the  eye.  There  was  a  very  pretty  rumpus  for  a  few  seconds, 
snorting,  squealing,  stamping  and  crashing  of  bushes,  but  in 
the  end  he  made  off,  only  to  drop  about  150  yards  farther  on. 
He  w^as  a  very  old  fellow,  with  an  exceptionally  thick  hide. 
The  horn  was  17  inches.  His  height  was  5  feet  4  inches  at 
the  shoulder,  8  feet  3  inches  in  girth,  while  from  the  nose  to 
the  tip  of  the  tail  he  measured  11  feet  6  inches  in  a  straight 

140 


ON  SAFARI 

line,  and  along  the  curve  12  feet  7  inches.  His  forearm  was 
3  feet  3  inches.  On  the  whole  he  was  a  little  larger  than  the 
first  rhino,  though  his  horn  was  smaller.  As  I  have  said,  I 
wish  he  had  left  me  alone.  My  game  licence  included  only- 
two  rhino,  and  I  would  have  preferred  this  patriarch  to  die 
of  a  green  old  age.  But  your  rhino  is  an  impossible  beast. 
He  is  a  survival  from  prehistoric  times,  when  life  meant  eating 
and  drmking  and  sleeping,  and  anything  that  disturbed  either 
of  these  had  to  be  fought.  They  say  that  when  the  rhino 
has  eaten  and  drunk  his  fill,  he  will  stand  motionless  for  hours. 
Sometimes  he  hides  behind  a  bush,  and  sometimes,  with  the 
aid  of  the  surrounding  country,  gives  his  celebrated  imitation 
of  an  ant-hill.  This  is  his  day's  work,  and  when  disturbed  in 
it  he  is  naturally  resentful.  Let  him  wind  you,  and  he  is 
head  dovm  in  a  minute,  charging  madly  in  fright  or  in  sheer 
cussedness.  I  think  there  is  more  fright  than  ferocity  in  it, 
but  that  doesn't  make  the  danger  any  the  less.  He  may 
start  in  an  instinctive  blind  desire  to  follow  your  scent,  but 
when  he  gets,  as  this  one  did,  within  twenty-five  yards  or  so, 
and  can  see  you  plainly,  the  flurry  is  apt  to  become  a  vicious 
charge.  Then  it  is  time  to  take  steps,  for  a  charging  rhino 
is  surprisingly  nimble  and  decidedly  dangerous.  At  any 
rate  I  never  felt  inclined  to  let  one  come  any  nearer,  whether 
it  was  charging  me  or  merely  making  a  wild  dash.  Even  if 
his  first  intentions  are  harmless,  there  is  no  certainty  that  he 
might  not  change  his  mind.  And  he  does  not  look  particu- 
larly reassuring.  "A  horn  on  his  nose,  piggy  eyes  and  few 
manners  "• — thus  Kipling  describes  him  ;  and  that  about 
hits  the  mark.  All  of  which  is  an  apology  for  downing  a 
beast  I  didn't  want  to  kill. 

I  left  the  carcass  to  the  boys  to  take  off  the  trophy,  and 
went  off  through  the  hills  again,  but  saw  nothing  save  a  reed- 
buck,  which  I  shot.  I  returned  to  camp  about  5  p.m.,  and 
having  a  touch  of  fever  went  straight  to  bed,  after  the  usual 
rest  and  dose  of  quinine.  Next  day  I  felt  much  better  but 
concluded  that  I  should  be  none  the  worse  for  a  rest,  and  so 
remained  in  camp.  Hutton,  however,  went  out  for  a  stroll 
to  look  for  a  rhino  which  one  of  the  boys  was  supposed  to 
have  seen.     Finally,  as  he  did  not  return,  Duirs  went  out  to 

141 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

look  for  him.  He  found  him  all  right,  but  neither  of  them 
saw  the  rhmo.  Heavy  rain  began  in  the  afternoon,  and 
continued  all  night  and  until  nearly  noon  on  the  24th.  I 
was  still  feeling  very  weak,  but  managed  to  climb  up  the 
mountain-side  in  the  afternoon.  However,  I  saw  nothing 
worth  shooting  and  returned  early  to  camp. 

For  the  next  three  days  it  rained  almost  incessantly.  I 
drove  a  creek  for  bushbuck  without  seeing  any,  but  on  the 
way  home  got  a  steinbuck.  We  moved  down  the  river, 
through  a  thin  drizzle.  The  route  was  almost  impassable. 
We  camped  at  Gorge  Camp  (5120  feet),  and  after  lunch  I 
went  out  and  shot  a  Granti  with  24|-inch  horns.  Then  we 
broke  camp  and  marched  over  the  hills,  still  through  a  nasty 
drizzle,  following  a  new  route  to  get  down  on  to  the  plains. 
The  scenery  was  very  beautiful,  but  the  going  was  extremely 
rough.  We  made  camp  at  5  p.m.  on  the  Makindi  river  (3950 
feet).  We  have  now  left  the  foot  hills  of  Kenia,  and  the  cedar 
forests  lie  far  behind  and  above  us.  The  temperature  is 
much  higher  ;  the  plains  are  covered  with  a  pale,  bleached- 
looking  grass,  and  the  soil  is  dry  and  crumbly.  For  the 
greater  part  it  is  a  sort  of  soft  volcanic  ash,  which  the 
rain  converts  into  an  indescribable  mud,  very  soft  and 
sticky,  into  which  the  mules  sink  over  the  fetlocks  and  the 
men  to  their  ankles.  Heavy  rain  converts  the  whole  area 
into  a  swamp.  As  for  vegetation,  there  is  an  occasional 
palm,  a  sort  of  cactus-like  shrub,  and  a  particularly  un- 
inviting scattered  growth  of  thorn  scrub.  These  thorns  were 
of  every  conceivable  type.  The  mimosa  thorn  is  so  plentiful 
that  it  is  said  that  all  the  lions  killed  have  festering  sores  in 
their  paws  due  to  them.  There  is  the  camel  thorn  with  its 
little  hooked  spikes  which  tear  where  they  touch,  the  wait-a- 
bit,  and  various  others  whose  one  purpose  seems  to  be  to 
make  life  a  misery. 

Tuesday,  Oct.  28th.  Still  raining.  We  did  not  break 
camp  until  9  a.m.  Then  we  marched  to  Lone  Hill  on  the 
Ngara  Ngara  river,  where  we  pitched  our  tents  at  an 
altitude  of  3500  feet.  I  went  out  in  the  afternoon  to  look 
for  buffalo,  but  found  none  ;  nor  was  I  any  more  successful 
on  the  next  day,  though  I  found  plenty  of  spoor  ;   and  so 

142 


ON  SAFARI 

had  to  return  to  camp  empty-handed  and  thoroughly 
tired. 

Thursday,  Oct.  30th.  I  went  out  again  very  early  to  look 
for  buffalo.  I  followed  them  up  this  time  to  their  lair,  break- 
ing through  the  thick  thorn  bush  with  great  difficulty.  But 
when  we  got  within  twenty  or  thirty  feet  a  calf  winded  us 
and  broke  away.  It  had  evidently  been  lying  asleep  some 
distance  behind  the  herd,  which  its  sudden  rush  immediately 
stampeded.  Perhaps  this  was  just  as  well,  for  the  under- 
growth of  grass  and  scrub  was  here  so  thick  that  it  was 
impossible  to  see  more  than  a  few  feet  ahead  of  us.  As  may 
be  imagined,  ground  of  this  type  is  not  the  safest  for  hunting 
the  buffalo,  who  is,  if  not  the  most  dangerous,  certainly  one 
of  the  most  dangerous  beasts  among  the  big  game  of  Africa. 
In  view  of  the  fact  that  in  most  cases  he  will  have  to  be 
followed  into  thick  cover  of  the  type  I  have  just  described, 
and  further,  that  he  is  in  the  habit  of  going  about  in  herds, 
so  that  one  may  easily  get  involved  with  the  crowd,  he  may 
probably  be  considered  even  more  dangerous  than  either 
elephant  or  lion.  Finally,  he  is  very  difficult  to  kill,  and  will 
on  occasion  go  off  with  quite  a  quantity  of  lead  distributed 
about  his  person. 

The  problem  is  made  more  difficult  by  the  fact  that  the 
hunter  requires  only  bulls,  and  bulls  with  a  good  spread 
of  horn  at  that.  It  not  infrequently  happens  that  after 
forcing  his  way  through  thorn  and  grass  to  within  shooting 
distance,  he  may  find  that  the  great  black  bulk  he  can  see 
indistinctly  through  the  dense  growth  belongs  to  a  cow  or 
an  immature  bull,  and  that  all  his  trouble  and  skill  have  gone 
for  nothing.  Then  he  has  to  worm  his  way  out  again  with  all 
the  same  precautions  as  he  observed  in  following  up,  lest  they 
should  hear  or  wind  him  and  the  whole  herd  come  crashing 
through  the  forest  in  his  direction.  It  need  scarcely  be 
added  that  the  hunter  who  finds  himself  in  the  path  of  a 
stampeding  herd  of  buffalo  is  in  an  exceedingly  awkward 
position.  lie  may  possibly  get  in  two  shots  before  they  are 
down  upon  him,  but  there  is  no  certainty  about  stopping  even 
one  charging  buffalo  with  two  shots,  let  alone  a  herd.  The 
great  horns  with  their  widc-spreadmg  bosses  form  an  efficient 

143 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

protection  for  the  brain,  and  a  body  shot  is  always  more  or 
less  a  matter  of  luck,  particularly  in  the  jungle  where  any 
twig  may  deflect  the  bullet.  However,  in  this  case,  I  managed 
my  retreat  successfully,  with  nothing  more  than  the  ordinary 
discomfort  and  fatigue  due  to  my  exertions  in  the  dense 
growth.  The  next  morning  I  got  up  early  and  went  to  the 
east  of  the  camp,  but  saw  nothing  more  exciting  than  three- 
day-old  spoor.  However,  I  shot  a  zebra  and  a  gerenuk 
before  returning  utterly  fagged  and  fully  determined  to  take 
a  rest  on  the  morrow.  Three  days  in  succession  after  buffalo 
in  this  sort  of  country  is  enough  to  satisfy  any  man  who 
isn't  a  glutton  for  work. 

Saturday,  Nov.  1st.  I  kept  to  my  resolve  and  stayed  in 
camp,  taking  the  opportunity  to  make  a  much-needed  round 
of  inspection  to  see  that  the  tents,  stores  and  the  porters' 
belongings  generally  were  in  good  order.  This  is  always 
amusing.  The  boys  invariably  have  the  oddest  assortment 
of  things  stowed  away  in  their  kits,  among  them  generally 
being  some  that  you  recognise  as  your  own  property,  and 
their  excuses  for  the  possession  of  them  are  often  as  in- 
genious as  comical.  I  finally  went  out  with  my  gun  towards 
four  o'clock,  but  came  back  without  firing  a  shot.  Still, 
my  trip  was  not  quite  fruitless,  for  I  found  a  spot  where  a 
lion  had  recently  killed  an  oryx.  The  birds  were  busy  as 
usual,  squabbling  and  fighting  over  the  carcass.  As  I 
watched,  a  striped  hyaena  slunk  up  in  his  furtive  way  and 
drove  the  birds  away,  selected  the  tit-bits  among  the  bones, 
and  trotted  off  to  an  adjoining  clump  of  bushes  to  regale 
himself  upon  them  at  his  leisure.  I  could  have  dropped  him 
easily  enough,  but  I  was  on  the  look  out  for  the  lion,  which 
was  probably  not  very  far  off,  and  it  was  not  desirable  to 
take  any  risks  of  frightening  him  away.  Moreover,  the 
hyaena  is  an  ugly  brute  and  makes  by  no  means  a  fascinating 
trophy.  If  one  kills  him  it  is  out  of  a  sense  of  justice,  for  his 
nature  and  habits  correspond  with  his  appearance.  He  is 
cowardly  in  the  extreme  and  feeds  mainly  on  carrion.  In 
inhabited  areas  this  gives  him  an  undesirable  reputation  as  a 
body-snatcher.  He  is  undertaker-in-ordinary  to  many  of  the 
native  tribes,  and  where  burial  is  in  vogue,  does  not  hesitate 

144 


ON  SAFARI 

to  disturb  the  graves.  He  has  amazingly  powerful  jaws  and 
can  crack  very  large  bones  with  the  utmost  ease,  so  that  he 
manages  to  find  an  excellent  meal  in  a  carcass  after  the 
original  hunter  and  the  birds  of  prey  have  finished  with  it. 
This  striped  variety  is  by  no  means  common  in  British  East 
Africa,  though  I  am  told  it  is  found  in  considerable  numbers 
in  Syria,  Palestine,  Persia  and  India.  The  ordinary  African 
hysena  is  the  spotted  variety.  This  is  the  largest  of  the  three 
species  and  abounds  in  the  centre  and  south  of  the  continent. 

I  did  not  see  the  lion,  but  I  followed  his  spoor  for  a  con- 
siderable way,  and  had  the  curiosity  to  measure  the  distance 
he  covered  in  his  stride.  This,  when  the  beast  was  near  its 
prey  and  probably  bounding  to  catch  up  with  it,  was  14  feet 
6  inches.  This  is  the  length  of  the  stride  from  forepaw  to 
forepaw,  and  not  the  distance  of  his  final  spring.  When 
leaping  on  his  prey  the  lion  must  undoubtedly  cover  a  much 
greater  distance.  Sir  A.  E.  Pease,  in  his  book  on  the  lion, 
gives  forty  feet  as  a  not  unusual  distance.  I  am  bound  to 
say  that  I  have  never  seen  anything  to  justify  this  ;  but  he 
is  undoubtedly  an  authority  on  the  subject,  few  men  having 
had  so  great  an  experience  in  hunting  lions.  In  spite  of  all 
my  care  I  could  see  nothmg  of  the  beast,  although  I  kept 
the  keenest  look  out.  It  is  always  desirable  to  keep  a  wary 
eye  about,  when  stalking  lions.  One  is  never  quite  sure 
when  the  beast  might  take  it  into  his  head  to  do  a  little 
stalking  on  his  own  account ;  and  when  he  does  so  he  rarely 
makes  much  noise  about  it. 

Sunday,  Nov.  2nd.  We  moved  down  the  Ngara  Ngara  to 
within  a  mile  and  a  half  of  its  junction  with  the  Guaso  Nyiro. 
We  called  this  "Junction  Camp."  The  elevation  was  3200 
feet,  and  I  saw  the  first  Dom  palms  growing  to-day.  The 
Guaso  Nyiro  is  between  seventy  and  eighty  yards  wide  here, 
and  very  swift.  The  banks  are  lined  with  a  tall  weeping 
variety  of  mimosa,  and  behind  this  lies  the  river  jungle.  It 
is  not  very  wide  or  very  dense,  but  it  provided  a  very  welcome 
change  from  the  wretched  scrub.  There  are  plenty  of  palms 
and  acacias,  many  of  them  of  noble  size.  The  river  is  very 
shallow,  with  numbers  of  low  islands  round  which  the  current 
rushes  swiftly.    These  are  mostly  covered  with  reeds  and 

K  145 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

papyrus,  and  make  a  cliarming  sight  against  the  green- 
fringed  banks.  The  country  round  is  a  mass  of  low  hills, 
and  the  course  of  the  river  among  them  is  naturally  a  most 
devious  one,  and  is  further  diversified  by  occasional  sand- 
banks and  rocks.  The  water  seemed  to  be  very  dirty,  but 
I  discovered  later  that  a  reddish-brown  was  its  normal  tint 
and  that  it  was  nevertheless  quite  sweet  and  drinkable. 
It  proved  also  to  be  one  of  the  few  African  rivers  in  which  it 
is  safe  to  bathe.  In  general  the  water  is  too  muddy  to  make 
the  idea  of  a  bath  at  all  attractive.  Further,  cold  bathing 
is  not  a  habit  to  be  encouraged  among  Europeans  in  Africa. 
It  is  apt,  at  times,  when  one  is  fatigued  by  a  hard  day  in  the 
hot  sun,  to  have  very  unpleasant  consequences.  To  risk  a 
chill  in  tropical  Africa  is  to  ask  for  trouble  with  something 
like  a  certainty  of  getting  it.  And  the  Guaso  Nyiro,  though 
from  its  shallowness  one  would  have  expected  it  to  have  a 
decent  temperature,  was  abominably  cold.  The  icy  streams 
from  the  top  of  Kenia  were  too  much  even  for  the  equatorial 
sun.  Consequently  I  refrained  from  tempting  fortune,  but 
the  boys  were  not  so  backward,  and  after  I  had  shot  a  croco- 
dile to  encourage  the  others  to  keep  out  of  the  way,  they  were 
soon  splashing  away  to  their  hearts'  content.  Whether  as 
a  result  of  my  warning  shot  or  not,  I  cannot  say,  but  the 
crocodiles  here,  though  numerous  enough,  gave  us  very  little 
trouble. 

The  two  chief  game  animals  on  the  river  bank  are  the 
water-buck  and  the  impala.  The  former  is  often  seen  singly 
or  in  small  herds.  The  herds  would  probably  be  the  does, 
the  bucks  seeming  to  prefer  a  sort  of  bachelor  existence  and  to 
go  off  on  their  own.  The  water-buck  is  a  fine,  heavy-looking 
beast,  standing  about  four  feet  at  the  withers,  and  is  wonder- 
fully speedy  and  sure  of  foot.  Mr  Selous  says  that  their 
favourite  places  are  among  steep  hills,  often  at  a  considerable 
distance  from  water  ;  but  my  experience  goes  to  show  that 
the  love  of  water  from  which  they  derive  their  name  is  very 
strong.  I  have  constantly  seen  herds  feeding  knee  or  even 
belly  deep  in  streams  and  swamps,  devouring  the  water 
plants,  but  have  not  met  them  in  the  upland  regions  at  all. 
I  shot  one  here  for  the  men's  food.     The  flesh  would  probably 

146 


ON  SAFARI 

not  appeal  to  a  gourmet,  being  tough,  coarse,  stringy  and 
generally  unpalatable.  However,  that  did  not  appear  to 
make  any  difference  to  the  boys,  who  stripped  the  carcass  in 
style  and  speedily  finished  it  down  to  the  bones.  We  got  an 
impala  for  our  share,  and  found  it  not  at  all  bad  eating.  It 
is  very  interesting  to  watch  a  herd  of  impala  from  a  little 
distance.  They  have  a  curious  habit  of  stamping  then*  feet 
when  disturbed,  making  a  quaint  "Honk,  honk!"  The 
boys  were  very  jolly  at  night.  For  one  thing  they  were  full 
fed,  and  that  is  much  to  an  African.  Moreover,  they  had 
finished  with  the  interminable  scrub  ;  there  was  a  prospect 
of  a  few  days'  rest  from  the  tyramiy  of  the  load  ;  there  was 
a  fine  camp  and  plenty  of  wood  for  the  fire.  So  they  were 
content,  and  signified  the  same  in  the  usual  way,  with  musical 
honours.  I  had  this  time  taken  the  precaution  to  pitch  my 
own  tent  some  distance  from  the  native  quarters  and  the 
noise  did  not  sound  so  bad  as  usual.  Perhaps  I  was  beginning 
to  get  used  to  the  tune  ;  for  there  was  only  one.  I  managed 
to  bear  it  with  equanimity  for  the  first  few  thousand  repeti- 
tions, and  then  put  a  peremptory  stopper  on  the  proceedings. 

One  great  episode  of  our  day  was  the  visit  of  some  natives 
from  a  neighbouring  village.  They  were  Samburu,  one  of 
the  least  civilised  of  the  Central  African  peoples.  It  was 
the  first  time  I  had  ever  seen  any  of  them.  Like  the 
Wanderobo,  they  are  said  to  be  very  skilful  hunters,  and 
plucky  enough  to  face  any  beast,  even  attacking  the  elephant 
fiercely  with  their  spears.  If  this  is  so,  they  are  very  different 
from  most  of  the  tribes,  who  are  certainly  not  overburdened 
with  this  sort  of  courage.  Those  who  visited  our  camp  were 
not  particularly  favourable  specimens  of  humanity,  being 
two  wizened,  dried-up -looking  old  men  who  brought  us  some 
goat's  milk  in  gourds.  Contrary  to  our  expectation,  this  was 
very  good  and  quite  sweet ;  for  the  negro  as  a  rule  prefers 
his  milk  sour  and  as  near  solid  as  he  can  get  it. 

Monday,  Nov.  Srd.  I  made  up  my  mind  to  rest  in  camp 
to-day  and  start  down  the  Guaso  Nyiro  to-morrow  or  the 
next  day,  and  then  to  go  up  the  Isiola  after  lion  and  perhaps 
buffalo.  The  weather  is  very  good,  not  too  hot,  and  yet  far 
warmer   than  we  have  been  accustomed  to  lately  on  the 

147 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

slopes  of  Kenia.  There  I  always  rode  in  my  top-coat  and 
generally  with  a  muffler  round  my  neck,  and  in  the  mornings 
and  at  night  it  was  distinctly  cold.  Here  it  is  just  comfort- 
ably warm,  and  one  is  able  to  go  about  unburdened  by  too 
many  clothes.  On  Tuesday  I  shot  an  impala  and  an  oryx. 
There  are  some  fine  specimens  of  the  latter  here.  They  come 
down  to  the  river  to  drink,  sometimes  in  considerable  numbers. 
They  look  very  fine  too,  big,  upstanding,  beautiful  beasts, 
with  their  straight  sword-like  horns  flashing  in  the  sunlight 
like  spears  or  bayonets  carried  at  the  slope.  I  also  got  a 
Granti,  which  is  a  sort  of  bigger  edition  of  the  "  Tommy," 
except  that  the  horns  are  finer  than  those  of  any  other 
gazelles,  good  specimens  reaching  to  about  30  inches.  Those 
of  the  "  Tommy  "  rarely  exceed  15  inches.  The  latter  has 
a  characteristic,  dark,  horizontal  band  on  the  flanks,  separat- 
ing the  fawn  of  his  coat  from  the  white.  Another  quaint 
characteristic  of  Tommy  is  his  habit  of  continually  wagging 
his  taO.  He  seems  totally  unable  to  keep  it  still  even  for  a 
moment.  I  also  got  a  12 -foot  crocodUe,  a  pretty  fair  average 
specimen.  There  are  plenty  of  them  on  the  sandbanks  here, 
lying  half  in  and  half  out  of  the  water,  basking  in  the  full 
sunshine  or  sleeping  with  open  jaws.  The  only  way  to  get 
these  brutes  is  to  aim  just  behind  the  ear  opening.  Unless 
the  shot  reaches  the  brain  or  cuts  the  spinal  cord  in  the 
region  of  the  neck,  it  is  not  fatal,  and  the  beast  wriggles  off 
into  deep  water  and  sinks  to  the  bottom. 

Wednesday,  Nov.  5.  This  was  another  rest  day.  A  party 
of  the  boys  started  off  down  the  river  to  Archer's  Post  for 
more  posho.  I  took  the  light  rifle  and  went  out  for  a  walk. 
As  luck  would  have  it,  I  came  across  a  very  fine  impala  and 
determined  that  I  would  get  him.  He  was,  of  course,  with 
his  herd  ;  for  the  impala,  unlike  the  water-buck,  is  distinctly 
Mohammedan  in  his  relations  with  the  opposite  sex,  and  takes 
the  greatest  care  of  his  harem.  These  are  very  suspicious, 
and  any  sudden  movement  on  my  part  would  have  sent  the 
whole  lot  scampering.  And  when  the  impala  runs  there  is 
no  possibility  of  mistake  about  it.  He  is  the  cleanest  runner 
and  the  best  jumper  I  have  ever  seen.  A  herd  in  full  course, 
covering   the  ground  without  the  slightest  appearance   of 

148 


Impala. 


f Irrcinik',  or  Wiillcr's  (lazol 


ON  SAFARI 

effort  and  negotiating  all  obstacles  with  the  same  easy  grace, 
is  a  charming  sight.  Still  it  was  not  a  sight  I  was  anxious 
to  see  to-day,  so  I  started  to  stalk  the  herd  in  the  most 
circumspect  fashion.  Unfortunately,  just  as  I  had  got  into 
a  position  which  would  have  given  me  a  fair  shot,  the  does 
saw  me,  and  I  had  to  stop  motionless  where  I  was.  It 
happened  to  be  the  top  of  a  rock  practically  surrounded  with 
scrub,  and  there  I  waited,  hardly  daring  to  wink,  for  what 
seemed  an  interminable  time,  with  the  midday  sun  blazing 
doA\Ti  upon  me  and  the  scrub  around  shutting  off  any  possible 
breath  of  air.  But  there  was  nothing  else  for  it,  and  so  I 
lay  and  grilled.  I  fortunately  managed  to  escape  a  sun- 
stroke, but  I  felt  very  giddy,  sick  and  uncomfortable  before  I 
got  my  chance.  And  then  I  missed,  probably  as  a  result  of 
the  grilling  I  had  had.  Off  they  went  full  pelt ;  but  I  was 
determined  not  to  be  beaten  and  followed  as  fast  and  as 
carefully  as  I  could.  It  was  not  until  1.30,  however,  that 
I  finally  got  the  impala,  after  a  morning  of  the  hottest  work 
I  have  ever  had.  But  the  trophy  was  well  worth  the  trouble. 
The  ordinary  impala's  horns  run  to  about  15  or  16  inches. 
These  were  both  longer,  and  had  the  very  fine  spread  of  27| 
inches.  The  horns  are  lyrate  in  shape — that  is  to  say,  they 
are  set  closely  together  at  the  base  and  spread  outward  in  a 
kind  of  ogee  curve,  forming  a  shape  like  a  lyre,  and  the 
amount  of  this  spread  is  one  of  the  chief  points  of  the  trophy. 

I  got  back  to  camp  at  five  o'clock  after  a  most  tiring  day. 
On  the  way  I  shot  a  gerenuk.  He  was  browsing  on  the 
leaves  of  a  tree,  standing  on  his  hind  legs  with  his  forepaws 
planted  against  the  trunk.  This  animal,  "  Waller's  gazelle," 
is  one  of  the  quaintest  of  the  tribe.  An  excessively  long  neck 
gives  it  the  air  of  a  miniature  giraffe,  and  its  horns,  instead 
of  sweeping  in  a  graceful  curve,  bend  sharply  back  at  the 
tip  into  a  kind  of  hook.  It  has  a  curious  broad  dark  band 
running  dowTi  the  middle  of  its  back.  Its  movements  are 
as  awkward  as  its  appearance.  In  place  of  the  free,  swift, 
effortless  bound  of  the  impala,  it  has  a  sort  of  camel-like  trot 
with  its  long  neck  stretched  awkwardly  out  in  front. 

The  next  day  we  moved  down  the  Guaso  Nyiro  to  its 
junction  with  tiic   Isiola,  a  distance  of  about  eight  miles  ; 

149 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

the  elevation  here  was  about  3100  feet.  Here  I  shot  a  dik- 
dik  for  our  supper.  This  is  the  quaintest  and  tiniest  member 
of  the  deer  tribe.  He  stands  less  than  a  foot  high,  has  legs 
no  thicker  than  a  penholder,  and  may  weigh  something  less 
than  a  good  hare. 

Friday,  Nov.  7th.  We  went  on  to  Newman's  camp, 
"  Campi  yanyana  yanga,"  and  pitched  our  tents  on  the  spot 
where  that  famous  explorer  and  ivory  hunter  had  his  head- 
quarters, under  the  shade  of  a  clump  of  very  fine  mimosa. 
Newman  seems  to  have  impressed  his  personality  very 
strongly  on  the  native  tribes  of  Central  Africa,  who  still  refer 
to  him  with  reverential  awe,  and  with  something  as  near 
affection  as  the  native  can  be  expected  to  display  for  anything 
outside  his  immediate  appetites  and  interests.  It  is  the 
more  curious  that  he  bore  the  reputation  of  being  essenti- 
ally misanthropic,  a  man  who  hated  society  and  was  never 
so  happy  as  when  alone.  But  it  is  a  fact  that  this  man  who 
avoided  his  fellows,  and  finally  died  by  his  own  hand,  is  now 
an  object  of  something  like  reverence.  It  is  fairly  safe  to 
prophesy  that  in  a  few  years  to  come  his  name  will  figure 
among  the  tribal  deities  of  the  Borani  and  the  Samburu. 
One  interesting  fact  which  may  throw  some  light  on  his 
unhappy  end  is  that  he  never  wore  anjrthing  on  his  head  to 
protect  him  from  the  sun  save  a  soft  cap. 

Walking  out  a  little  distance  from  the  camp  I  found  the 
spoor  of  a  big  buffalo  bull,  which  had  apparently  come  down 
the  Isiola.  I  followed  it  for  some  time,  and  repeated  the 
process  next  morning,  starting  off  at  four  o'clock  a.m.  to  do 
it,  but  got  nothing  but  my  trouble  for  my  pains.  Spoor 
there  was  in  plenty,  but  no  sign  of  any  buffalo  in  the  flesh. 
However,  I  managed  to  bring  down  a  decent  impala.  The 
porters  having  returned  from  Archer's  Post  with  the  posho, 
there  is  great  joy  in  the  camp.  Wliat  is  more  to  the  purpose, 
we  are  now  in  a  position  to  move  on  up  the  Isiola  where,  if 
rumour  speaks  truly,  we  are  likely  to  find  some  excellent 
opportunities  for  sport. 

Sunday,  Nov.  9th.  Duirs  and  I  started  off  once  again  after 
buffalo,  and  after  a  long  and  tiring  march  across  the  open 
plain  we  came  across  the  spoor  of  a  big  bull,  who  had  been 

150 


ON  SAFARI 

feeding  during  the  night,  crossing  and  recrossing  a  pretty 
little  stream  which  meandered  through  this  great  plain.  We 
spent  hours  in  following  it  up,  losing  it  on  one  side  of  the 
stream  and  then  picking  it  up  again  on  the  other.  At  last, 
however,  we  found  his  tracks  lead  into  the  forest.  I  took  up 
a  position  where  I  was  well  hidden  by  the  scrub,  and  Duirs 
went  on  into  the  forest  to  try  and  head  the  beast  back  toward 
me.  I  did  not  know  exactly  what  he  proposed  to  do,  but  he 
finally  took  up  a  position  not  very  far  from  me,  and  sent  three 
gun-bearers,  excellent  trackers,  into  the  forest  to  head  and 
turn  the  beast.  This  they  were  not  long  in  doing,  for  I  very 
quickly  heard  a  snort,  and  in  less  than  no  time  an  enormous 
animal,  his  great  horns  lying  right  down  over  his  withers, 
came  crashing  out  of  the  forest  along  an  old  elephant  track. 
He  passed  fairly  close  to  me  and  I  gave  him  the  contents  of  my 
•465.  This  failed  to  stop  him,  and  then,  to  my  surprise,  two 
shots  rang  out  on  my  right  about  a  hundred  yards  away. 
This  was  Duirs,  who  was  posted  at  the  edge  of  the  under- 
growth. He  also  failed  to  stop  the  animal,  which  dashed 
across  a  ridge,  forded  the  river,  and  was  speedily  hidden  in 
the  forest.  He  was  evidently  badly  hit,  as  there  was  plenty 
of  blood  spoor.  We  followed  for  a  considerable  time  and 
then  reluctantly  gave  it  up.  It  was  getting  dusk,  and  we 
were  some  distance  from  our  camp.  Further,  we  had  had 
nothing  to  eat  since  four  in  the  morning,  and  were  very  tired 
with  a  most  fatiguing  day.  The  beast  might  have  led  us  for 
miles,  as  the  vitality  of  the  buffalo,  even  when  sorely  wounded, 
is  amazing.  Moreover,  tracking  a  wounded  buffalo  through 
forest  and  undergrowth  is  quite  exciting  enough  in  the  day- 
light ;  in  the  dusk  it  is  any  odds  on  the  buffalo.  When 
wounded  he  is  particularly  vicious,  and  is  probably  the  most 
cunning  of  all  the  beasts  of  the  jungle.  He  has  one  playful 
habit  of  turning  aside  from  the  track,  making  a  detour  back- 
wards and  then  hiding  beside  the  track.  The  hunter,  who 
imagines  his  quarry  is  far  ahead,  is  likely  to  be  suddenly  and 
unpleasantly  surprised  at  finding  the  positions  reversed,  and 
that  he  is  being  stalked  by  the  buffalo.  The  situation  is 
likely  to  develop  with  a  sudden  swift  charge,  equally  diffi- 
cult to  evade  or  to   stop.     In  fact,   stopping  a    charging 

151 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

buffalo  is  one  of  the  most  awkward  problems  a  big-game 
shooter  is  likely  to  have  to  face.  In  the  first  place  the  animal 
is  extraordinarily  tenacious  of  life,  and  in  the  second  it  is  a 
matter  of  extreme  difficulty  to  get  in  a  sure  shot.  The  buffalo 
charges  with  his  head  held  high,  not  low  down  as  he  is  gener- 
ally shown  in  illustrations.  The  enormous  bosses  of  the 
horns  form  an  effective  armour  for  his  brain.  It  is  possible 
to  stop  him  if  one  can  hit  the  line  of  division  between  the 
horns,  but  this  is  by  no  means  easy  when  the  beast  is  charging 
down  full  pelt,  and  is  almost  impossible  in  an  imcertain  light. 
The  chest  shot,  the  only  one  really  available,  is  a  chancy  one 
at  best.  At  any  rate  we  chose  discretion  as  our  motto,  and 
made  the  best  of  our  weary  way  toward  camp,  leaving  behind 
us,  as  we  thought,  the  very  monarch  of  buffaloes.  Fortunately 
this  forecast  was  not  borne  out  by  events,  the  beast  being  so 
sorely  wounded  that  he  did  not  go  far,  so  I  got  my  trophy 
after  all,  one  of  the  finest  ever  obtained.  Many  sportsmen 
consider  the  buffalo  as  the  most  dangerous  of  all  the  wild 
game.  Others,  with  equal  experience,  take  the  opposite 
view.  The  Hon.  F.  J.  Jackson,  who  has  had  a  wide  ex- 
perience in  Central  Africa,  says  that  "it  is  the  pluckiest, 
and  when  wounded  the  most  cunning  and  savage,  of  all  game 
that  is  considered  dangerous."  But  Mr  Selous,  one  of  the 
great  hunters  of  the  world,  declares  that  "  the  Cape  buffalo 
(Bos  Cajfer)  is  not  a  naturally  vicious  or  ferocious  animal." 
The  reader  may  make  his  own  choice.  Who  shall  decide 
when  doctors  disagree  ?  Certainly  not  I.  But  I  know 
from  practical  experience  that  buffalo  -  hunting  is  quite 
risky  enough  to  supply  all  the  excitement  that  the  ordinary 
sportsman  requires.  In  dealing  with  this  question  there  are 
certain  special  points  which  deserve  to  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration. The  beast  stands  anywhere  between  five  and 
six  feet  high  at  the  shoulder.  He  is  short  in  the  leg,  thick  in 
the  body,  and  weighs  something  between  2000  and  3000 
pounds.  And  this  heavy  lumbering  brute  can  move.  On  the 
plains  it  takes  quite  a  good  horse  to  keep  ahead  of  him  ; 
and  in  the  thicket  his  charge  is  like  lightning.  Most  of  the 
casualties  which  arise  in  the  course  of  buffalo-hunting  are 
due  to  a  sudden  swift  charge  from  a  bull  lying  in  ambush 

152 


ON  SAFARI 

or  breaking  away  from  a  stampeding  herd.  His  horns  (I 
am  speaking  of  bulls,  for  no  one  shoots  cows  except  by 
accident)  may,  in  a  good  head,  have  a  spread  of  from  40  to 
50  inches.  Those  in  my  specimen  arc  excellent,  measuring 
501  inches,  only  short  of  a  world's  record.  The  buffalo,  too, 
is  a  born  fighter,  wary,  keen  of  sense,  full  of  cunning  and 
resource.  He  is  of  a  gregarious  habit,  and  the  hunter  who 
follows  up  a  single  individual  is  not  at  all  unlikely  to  find 
himself  at  the  finish  involved  with  the  whole  herd.  Then, 
of  course,  the  chances  of  his  being  "  winded  "  are  multiplied 
exceedingly,  and  it  is  certain  that  if  they  by  any  chance 
happen  to  catch  sight  of  him,  he  will  have  to  deal,  not  with 
one  only,  but  with  the  whole  of  the  company.  To  be  quaking 
behind  a  bush  while  a  herd  of,  say,  a  hundred  buffaloes  is 
charging  in  your  direction,  is  exciting  enough  to  satisfy  the 
most  exacting  taste.  Old  bulls  seem  to  be  very  unsociable 
and  are  often  found  alone  ;  I  am  not  disposed  to  speculate 
upon  the  reason  but  the  fact  is  indisputable. 

One  great  difficulty  in  hunting  the  buffalo  arises  from  his 
nocturnal  habits.  He  will  only  come  out  in  the  open  after 
dark.  All  the  daytime  he  is  in  hiding,  and  only  comes  out 
on  to  the  plains  to  feed  at  sunset.  Shortly  after  dawn  he 
retires  to  the  thickets.  The  hunter's  golden  opportmiity, 
therefore,  comes  just  after  sunrise.  Then  he  has  the  chance 
of  a  clear  shot  in  good  light.  If  he  can  drop  his  quarry  at  the 
first  shot  he  is  a  lucky  man.  If  not,  he  will  certainly  have 
to  follow  up  into  cover.  There  he  is  beset  with  difficulties. 
In  the  first  place  he  has  to  find  the  beast,  and  in  doing  so  he 
may  very  likely  come  across  the  herd.  So  wary  walking  is 
essential.  It  is  by  no  means  easy  work,  for  the  heat  in  these 
jungles  is  terrific  ;  the  labour  of  pushing  one's  way  through 
the  undergrowth  or  of  crawling  through  the  long  grass,  and 
the  minor  but  not  less  exasperating  worry  of  creeping  and 
stinging  things  all  have  their  effect ;  and  when  at  last,  sweat- 
ing, tired,  smarting  and  irritable,  one  comes  within  sight 
of  the  buffalo,  it  is  a  matter  of  the  greatest  difficulty,  hidden 
as  they  are  among  the  long  grass,  to  determine  whether  one 
is  firing  at  a  bull  or  a  cow,  and  of  even  greater  difficulty  to 
determine  at  what  point  to  aim. 

153 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Monday,  Nov.  10.  I  made  up  my  mind  to  leave  the  camp 
and  go  up  the  Isiola  to  look  for  lion.  So,  taking  one  small 
tent,  some  provisions  and  a  few  boys,  Duirs  and  I  moved  up 
the  river  about  five  miles  to  what  we  thought  would  be  a 
likely  spot.  Finding  lions  is  not  the  easy  thing  some  travellers 
in  Africa  would  make  out.  The  popular  idea  seems  to 
be  that  Africa  consists  mainly  of  lions  and  sand,  with  the 
former  predominating.  Truth  compels  me  to  state  that 
this  is,  to  say  the  least,  an  exaggeration.  There  are  men, 
mighty  hunters,  who  have  gone  to  those  parts  of  the  country 
where  the  king  of  beasts  most  chiefly  congregates,  and  have 
hunted  him  strenuously  for  months  and  then  gone  empty 
away.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  luck  in  the  business.  Even 
when  you  have  marked  down  a  troop  and  arranged  how  you 
will  attempt  to  shoot  them,  you  may  sit  up  for  night  after 
night  and  never  see  so  much  as  a  whisker  or  hear  more  than  a 
distant  grunt.  I  have  had  this  experience  more  than  once,  and 
a  most  exasperating  one  it  is.  On  the  other  hand,  if  one  credit 
all  the  tales  that  are  told  in  places  where  hunters  and  would- 
be  hunters  congregate,  it  is  a  matter  for  wonder  that  there 
are  any  lions  left  at  all.  But  killing  lions  with  the  mouth  is 
far  easier  than  the  more  legitimate  method,  and  the  pen  is 
often  a  far  deadlier  weapon  than  the  rifle.  It  is  so  much 
easier  to  get  your  lion  in  a  vital  spot  with  it.  With  the 
rifle  on  a  dark  night,  with  only  a  pair  of  eyes  to  guide  you, 
a  deadly  aim  is  by  no  means  an  easy  matter. 

On  this  occasion  we  found  plenty  of  lion  spoor  and  deter- 
mined to  sit  up  on  chance  of  getting  a  shot  at  one. 

There  are  various  ways  of  hunting  the  lion,  based  mainly 
on  observation  of  his  habits.  In  the  first  place  the  lion 
chiefly  frequents  those  localities  where  the  great  game  herds 
are  to  be  found.  Thus  he  is  likely  to  be  seen  on  the  great 
bush  plains,  in  the  jungles  which  border  rivers  and  streams, 
on  forest-clad  mountain  slopes,  and  in  the  valleys  between 
them.  He  rarely  goes  very  far  from  water,  for  drinking  after 
feeding  is  one  of  his  most  striking  characteristics.  He 
comes  out  to  hunt  at  nightfall,  kills  and  feeds  during  the 
darkness,  drinks  in  the  early  dawn,  basks  awhile  in  the  morn- 
ing sun,  and  then  retires  to  his  lair  in  a  dry  donga  or  river 

154 


ON  SAFARI 

bed,  among  the  rocks  and  caves  of  kopjes  and  hills,  or  in 
the  high  grass.  This  is  what  he  should  do  according  to 
routine.  But  the  lion  is  nothing  unless  original,  and  what 
he  will  do  is  quite  another  matter.  It  is  this  uncertainty 
which  makes  half  the  charm  and  most  of  the  excitement  of 
lion-hunting,  and  which  also  constitutes  the  greater  part  of 
its  danger. 

There  are  several  methods  of  attack.  You  can,  if  you 
wish,  chase  the  lion  with  horses  and  dogs.  This  method  does 
not  find  favour  in  Africa,  though  certain  sportsmen  who 
have  adopted  it  have  secured  huge  bags.  You  can  set  a  trap 
for  him,  and  shoot  him  when  he  falls  into  it.  This  is  safe 
and  effective,  but  not  exciting,  and  I  should  hardly  call  it 
sport.  It  has  been  done,  but  I  have  never  heard  anyone 
boast  about  it.  Or  you  can,  if  you  like,  pepper  a  zebra  with 
strychnine  and  put  it  out  as  a  bait.  Then,  if  you  are  lucky, 
you  get  not  one  lion  but  a  regular  bag.  Sir  A.  E.  Pease,  in 
his  book  on  the  lion,  mentions  a  case  in  which  eleven  adult 
lions,  as  well  as  innumerable  vultures,  hyasnas  and  jackals, 
were  found  dead  around  a  poisoned  bait.  In  this  case  also 
it  is  not  usual  to  boast  of  the  exploit.  The  trophies  which 
are  carefully  collected  may  be  left  to  tell  their  own  tale  and 
establish  their  owner's  reputation. 

Among  the  more  legitimate  ways  of  hunting,  however,  are 
three  which  are  very  similar,  though  they  vary  in  detail. 
You  can  procure  a  goat  or  pig,  tie  it  to  a  stake  near  a  tree, 
and  then  at  nightfall  get  up  into  the  tree  and  await  develop- 
ments. This  is  safe  but  inconvenient.  Once  up  your  tree 
you  stay  there  till  morning,  because  in  Africa  it  pays  to 
be  conventional  and  not  to  go  home  after  dark.  It  is 
sure  to  be  chilly,  and  is  likely  to  be  uncomfortable.  Sitting 
up  in  the  fork  of  a  tree  all  through  the  night  is  apt  to  wear 
out  one's  patience,  to  say  nothing  of  one's  skin  and  one's 
temper. 

You  may,  if  you  wish,  vary  your  bait,  and  use  a  dead 
animal  instead  of  a  live  one,  appealing  to  the  beast's  sense  of 
smell  instead  of  to  his  hearing.  This  adds  another  discomfort 
to  the  vigil,  especially  if  it  extends,  as  it  may  possibly  do, 
to  more  than  one  night.     A   zebra  two  or  three  days  dead 

155 


AFTER  BIG  GAIVTE 

has  a  distinct  bouquet,  and  one  fraught  with  disastrous 
possibiHties  to  a  delicate  stomach. 

Another  method  is  somewhat  similar,  but  involves  a  con- 
siderable element  of  risk.  The  bait  is  prepared  as  before, 
but  the  hunter,  instead  of  sitting  up  over  it  at  night,  goes  out 
to  visit  it  in  the  early  morning  ;  when  the  lion,  having  fed 
during  the  night,  may  be  found  in  the  vicinity,  gorged  and 
basking  in  the  sun,  enjoying  to  the  full  the  satisfaction  that 
comes  of  repletion.  As  he  generally  seeks  some  convenient 
cover  for  this,  and  you  have  to  follow  him  there,  there  is 
every  possibility  of  an  exciting  time.  Moreover,  the  light 
is  not  particularly  good,  and  there  is  a  chance  that  you  may 
overlook  him  in  approaching  the  bait,  in  which  case  you  may 
find  him  on  your  track  before  you  have  had  a  chance  of  a 
shot. 

Or,  and  this  is,  perhaps,  the  commonest  method,  you  may 
build  a  boma.  This  is  the  native  name  for  a  shelter  of  thorn 
bushes,  in  which  you  take  up  your  position  overnight,  watch- 
ing through  a  loophole  for  the  lion  to  visit  your  bait,  which 
is  tied  to  a  pole  in  front.  This  also  has  its  element  of  risk, 
for  though  under  ordinary  circumstances  the  lion,  who  is  a 
thin-skinned  beast,  will  fight  shy  of  the  thorns,  he  has  been 
known  to  charge  the  boma  ;  and  a  lion,  wounded  and  smart- 
ing with  the  pain,  and  smelling  the  occupants,  would  be  likely 
to  make  short  work  of  the  structure  and,  bowling  it  over, 
mix  it  and  its  occupants  up  in  an  extremely  unpleasant  way. 

The  two  last  methods  were  those  I  generally  adopted  ; 
but  there  is  a  final  method  of  dealing  with  the  lion  which 
is  decidedly  sporting.  It  consists  in  following  him  on  foot 
into  his  lair.  This  is  exciting  enough  in  all  conscience,  and 
no  one  should  attempt  it  but  a  man  of  iron  nerve  and  prompt 
decision,  an  expert  stalker  and  a  sure  shot  to  boot.  For  the 
novice  it  is  suicide. 

But  to  get  back  to  our  lions.  There  were  plenty  of  signs 
that  lions  had  visited  the  spot,  and  that  very  recently.  So 
we  made  up  our  minds  that  we  would  set  a  bait  and  visit 
it  in  the  morning  for  a  start.  Setting  a  bait  seems  simple 
enough,  but  is  not  so  easy  an  operation  as  a  beginner  might 
imagine.     Lions  are  very  fond  of  zebra,  and  there  are  plenty 

156 


ON  SAFARI 

of  zebra  about,  so  that  there  is  no  difficulty  in  getting  the 
bait.  But  the  difficulty  is  in  getting  it  in  the  place  where 
you  want  it.  It  must  be  in  such  a  position  that  you  can  get 
close  enough  to  it  in  the  morning  for  a  good  shot  before  the 
lion  is  aware  of  your  presence  ;  so  that  you  will  have  to  take 
into  consideration  the  amount  of  cover,  and  also  the  probable 
direction  of  the  wind  in  the  morning. 

We  got  our  zebra  at  five  o'clock,  the  little  preliminaries 
having  taken  some  three  and  a  half  hours.  We  noticed  that 
the  herd  of  zebra  seemed  strangely  suspicious  and  were 
watching  a  rocky  hillock  very  closely  ;  and  looking  through 
the  glasses  X)uirs  saw  a  lioness  with  her  two  cubs,  the  first  we 
had  seen.  They  were  too  far  off  for  a  shot,  so  we  tried  to 
stalk  them.  Some  way  in  front  of  us  was  a  good-sized  tree. 
We  walked  back  till  this  came  directly  between  us  and  the 
lions,  and  then  I  moved  forward  towards  them  while  Duirs 
went  a  little  to  the  left.  In  this  way  I  managed  to  get  within 
a  hundred  and  fifty  yards  of  where  she  was  lying.  However, 
I  had  no  luck,  for  she  saw  me  and  bolted  before  I  got  to  the 
tree.  I  ran  forward  up  the  hill  but  she  was  not  to  be  seen. 
A  few  seconds  later  I  heard  the  report  of  Duirs'  rifle.  I  ran 
to  him,  only  to  find  that  he  had  missed  her  clean.  The  sun 
was  low  down  in  the  west,  and  he  had  to  shoot  with  the  glare 
right  in  his  eyes,  which  no  doubt  accounted  for  the  miss. 
Meanwhile  the  beast  had  taken  cover  in  the  black  thorn 
bush. 

We  followed  on  to  the  spot  where  she  had  disappeared, 
moving  round  a  little  to  get  a  better  light  on  the  sights  of 
the  rifles  ;  for  the  sun  had  now  sunk  below  the  horizon  and 
we  should  have  to  hurry  to  get  in  a  shot  at  all.  After  a  few 
seconds  of  waiting  she  raised  her  head  out  of  the  tall  grass, 
and  I  let  drive  and  missed.  I  threw  in  another  cartridge 
and  fired  again.  This  time  it  was  an  undoubted  hit.  I 
heard  the  bullet  "  plunk  " — that  indescribable  but  unmistak- 
able sound  it  makes  when  striking  flesh.  But  she  was  not 
sufiicicntly  badly  hit  to  stop  her,  and  as  it  was  too  dark  to 
follow  up  the  trail  that  night  we  returned  to  the  camp.  We 
got  in  at  8.30.  I  had  a  meal  and  went  straight  to  bed,  in 
preparation  for  an  early  start  in  the  morning.     Although 

157 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

chagrined  at  the  loss  of  the  beast  we  were  immensely  pleased 
to  strike  lion  at  the  very  start.  I  was  glad  to  learn  that  the 
syce  who  had  been  mauled  by  a  leopard  was  able  to  use  his 
foot  again.  I  forgot  to  mention  that  he  was  able  to  direct 
the  bearers  who  carried  him  on  a  stretcher  to  the  spot  where 
he  had  been  attacked.  There  they  found  the  camera,  for 
which  I  was  very  glad,  and  also  the  saddle  and  bridle  of  the 
mule.  Of  the  animal  itself  only  the  tail  was  left.  All  the 
rest  had  been  eaten. 

Tuesday,  Nov.  11th.  We  were  up  at  four,  and  off  in  the 
dark  to  visit  our  bait.  We  reached  it  just  as  the  day  was 
dawning,  but  to  our  annoyance  found  that  only  jackals  had 
visited  it.  Then  we  picked  up  the  trail  of  the  lioness  we  had 
wounded  the  previous  night.  Following  her  spoor  we  found 
that  she  had  made  a  detour  from  the  place  where  she  was  hit, 
and  had  come  back  to  a  point  quite  close  to  the  tree  from 
behind  which  I  had  tried  to  stalk  her,  and  had  waited  there 
some  considerable  time,  no  doubt  in  the  amiable  desire  to 
get  a  little  of  her  own  back  by  ambushing  me.  Under  the 
circumstances  I  am  glad  that  I  did  not  give  her  the  oppor- 
tunity she  desired.  Thorn  bush,  a  wounded  lion,  and  the 
dark,  are  not  an  ideal  combination  from  any  point  of  view. 
In  the  daylight  it  was  another  matter,  though  even  then 
risky  enough  to  keep  one  constantly  on  the  alert.  So, 
cautiously  but  thoroughly,  we  explored  all  the  caves  in  the 
rock  and  the  refuges  in  the  face  of  the  hill  where  we  thought 
she  might  have  taken  shelter,  but  to  no  purpose.  Lioness 
and  cubs  had  vanished  completely. 

This  following  up  of  a  wounded  lion  into  cover  is  as  severe 
a  tax  on  one's  nerves  as  it  is  possible  to  imagine.  They  are 
strung  up  to  the  utmost  pitch  and  every  muscle  is  held  at 
tension.  A  lion  can  find  cover  in  next  door  to  nothing. 
His  tawny  skin  blends  admirably  with  the  surroundings  of 
parched  grass  and  baked  soil,  and  any  attempt  to  make  out 
his  outline  will  probably  fail.  The  expert  looks  out  for  little 
patches  of  black  that  should  not  be  there,  such  as  the  tips 
of  ears,  muzzle  or  tail,  and  then  proceeds  to  develop  the 
position  of  the  animal  from  them.  It  has  to  be  borne  in 
mmd  that  the  lion  can  easily  sprmg  some  fifteen  feet,  and  that 

15S 


ON  SAFARI 

the  spring  comes  so  unexpectedly  that  the  best  shot  in  the 
world  cannot  depend  upon  placing  his  bullet  in  a  vital  part. 
Even  if  hit  through  the  lungs  or  touched  in  the  heart,  the 
beast  will  traverse  a  distance  of  from  forty  to  two  hundred 
and  fifty  yards,  and  is  game  enough  to  fight  untU  he  drops. 
So  that,  all  things  considered,  it  is  best  before  moving  onward 
to  make  sure  that  the  lion  is  not  within  springing  distance. 

We  left  a  boy  to  keep  the  vultures  away  from  our  bait 
and  then  went  further  afield,  still  searching  for  lions,  but 
without  success,  and  got  back  about  noon.  Then  the  boy 
who  had  been  left  watching  the  carcass  of  the  zebra  told  us 
that  shortly  after  we  had  left,  about  7  a.m.,  a  fine  big  lion  put 
in  an  appearance  and  had  a  good  look  round,  but  finally 
made  off  when  he  saw  the  boy.  So  great  a  part  does  luck 
pla}^  in  lion-hunting.  We  made  up  our  minds  that  we  would 
sit  up  for  him,  and  spent  the  afternoon  in  building  a  thorn 
boma  about  nine  feet  in  diameter.  Having  got  some  food 
and  tea  from  the  camp,  we  entered  the  boma  at  dusk  and 
prepared  to  settle  down  for  the  night.  Our  arrangements 
were  easily  made.  The  ground  was  rocky  and  very  hard. 
We  had  no  blankets  and  so  sat  on  our  coats.  The  moon  rose 
almost  at  once,  and  we  could  watch  the  hyaenas  gathering 
round  the  carcass.  Two  big  chaps  did  most  of  the  eating 
while  the  others  did  the  shouting.  Both  parties  were  very 
successful,  particularly  the  latter,  who  made  a  beautiful  night 
hideous  with  their  unearthly  howling,  snarling  and  fiendish 
cackling  laughter.  Up  till  now  I  had  never  seen  so  many 
of  the  brutes  at  one  time.  The  noise  was  awful,  but  it  was 
distinctly  interesting  to  see  how  the  two  big  ones  kept  on 
steadily  feeding,  ignoring  the  waiting,  jostling,  snarling 
crowd,  which  were  licking  their  lips  over  the  prospect  of  the 
feast  to  come  when  the  big  fellows  had  finished.  But  their 
anticipations  were  doomed  to  disappointment.  Before  the 
first  two  had  had  their  fill  there  was  a  sudden  lull  in  the  noise, 
and  after  a  few  regretful  growls  the  whole  party  slunk  off. 
We  guessed  what  this  might  mean  and  were  at  once  on  the 
alert.  This  was  about  2  a.m.  In  a  very  few  moments  a 
lion  came  quietly  up  and  began  to  feed.  It  was  very  difficult 
to  see  anything  distinctly,  but  I  took  a  very  careful  aim  with 

159 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

my  '465  at  what  I  thought  was  the  beast,  and  fired.  I 
certainly  thought  that  I  hit  him  and  that  I  saw  him  fall. 
But  when  we  went  out  in  the  morning  he  was  not  to  be  seen, 
so  that  either  I  must  have  missed  or  he  must  have  got  away 
wounded.  The  hysenas  did  not  come  back,  a  sure  sign  that 
there  were  more  lions  about ;  and  sure  enough  in  about  an 
hour's  time  another  came  up  and  began  to  feed.  This  time 
I  had  a  better  view,  and,  taking  a  careful  aim,  fired.  I 
heard  the  bullet  strike,  and  the  lion  gave  a  great  roar  and 
sprang  quickly  away.  He  did  not  get  very  far,  however,  as 
we  could  hear  a  faint  gurgling  in  the  bushes.  We  concluded 
that  he  was  badly  hit  and  that  we  should  find  him  all  right 
in  the  morning- — a  supposition  which  proved  perfectly  correct, 
the  beast  turning  out  to  be  a  very  fine  lioness.  Some  time 
after  this — time  goes  very  quickly  when  one  is  after  lion — 
we  heard  more  roaring  in  the  distance,  in  which  most  of  the 
other  voices  of  the  jungle  joined.  We  kept  quiet,  wondering 
what  was  going  to  happen  next.  Suddenly  there  came  a 
rush  ;  it  seemed  like  a  stampede  of  animals  ;  and  four  huge 
shapes  dashed  out  of  the  darkness  towards  the  zebra.  At 
first  I  thought  they  were  buck  fleeing  from  the  lions,  but  the 
grunting  and  growling  as  they  seized  the  meat  left  no  room 
for  doubt  as  to  what  they  were.  It  was  very  difficult  to  see 
at  all  as  the  moon  was  down  ;  but  I  could  make  out,  very 
dimly  and  indistinctly,  one  great  black  form  right  in  front  of 
the  peephole  of  our  boma,  and  after  careful  consideration  as 
to  where  to  aim,  fired.  To  my  intense  satisfaction  the  beast 
dropped  on  the  spot ;  and  I  found  when  I  examined  the 
carcass  in  the  morning  that  he  had  been  shot  right  through 
the  heart.  He  had  only  grunted  once,  swung  roimd,  and 
fallen  dead.  But  our  adventure  was  not  yet  over.  I  felt 
in  some  mysterious  way  that  some  big  beast  was  close  by  me. 
I  could  not  see  him  ;  I  could  not  hear  him  ;  but  I  knew  that 
he  was  there  on  my  left,  just  outside  the  narrow  wall  of  the 
boma.  He  had  probably  scented  us  inside,  and  was  softly 
prowling  round  to  find  the  entrance.  I  got  up  very  quietly 
and  slowly.  I  was  stiff  with  the  cold.  The  night  itself  had 
been  warm  enough,  but  the  chill  that  comes  before  the  dawn 
was  sharp.    As  I  rose,  I  saw  him  move  off  to  a  distance  of 

1 60 


%a^ 


Tlu'   Autli;)!-  Miul   Tliii'i^   Fiieiuls. 


A   Good   Specimen. 


ON  SAFARI 

about  ten  yards.  In  the  daylight  it  would  have  been  an  easy 
shot ;  but  as  it  was  I  found  it  most  difficult.  However,  I 
slowly  raised  the  -465,  pressed  down  with  the  barrel  a  little 
twig  of  thorn  that  stood  in  the  way,  and  took  what  aim  I 
could  and  pulled  the  trigger.  I  heard  a  dull  thud,  and  knew 
that  the  bullet  had  struck  something.  But  it  did  not  seem 
to  me  to  be  the  characteristic  plunk  which  is  made  by  striking 
flesh  ;  and  I  had  certam  misgivings  about  the  success  of  my 
shot,  which  were  unfortunately  confirmed  when,  going  out 
in  the  morning  to  survey  the  field  of  operations,  we  found  a 
tuft  of  grass  cut  off  by  the  bullet,  but  no  sign  of  any  lion. 
Still  we  had  no  reason  to  grumble,  our  bag  being  two  very 
fine  lionesses.  One  measured  8  feet  4  inches  from  tip  to  tip, 
and  3  feet  4  inches  in  height  to  the  shoulder.  This  was  an 
exceptionally  fine  specimen,  being  younger  than  the  other, 
which  was  7  feet  11  inches  in  length  and  3  feet  3  inches  in 
height.  The  smaller  was  the  first  one  shot,  and  she  got  the 
bullet  through  both  lungs.  As  a  matter  of  fact  it  passed 
clean  through  her,  breaking  several  ribs  on  both  sides.  The 
larger  one  was  shot  through  the  heart.  She  showed  a  greater 
number  of  broken  ribs  ;  but  the  bullet,  tliough  it  had  com- 
pletely traversed  her  chest,  remained  in  the  skin  on  the 
opposite  side  to  that  at  which  it  had  entered,  and  fell  out  of 
it  while  she  was  being  skinned.  The  difference  may  have 
affected  the  behaviour  of  the  animals  after  being  shot.  With 
the  first  one  the  bullet,  having  passed  clean  through  the 
body,  must  naturally  have  expended  some  of  its  energy  on 
the  farther  side  in  continuing  its  flight.  Hence  the  beast 
did  not  receive  so  heavy  a  blow  as  the  other,  whose  system 
must  have  absorbed  the  full  shock  of  the  bullet. 

A  great  deal  has  been  written  and  said  about  the  size  of 
lions,  and  some  people  talk  about  them  as  if  they  were  all 
of  a  certain  definite  size,  instead  of  varying  within  con- 
siderable limits,  just  as  other  animals,  including  human 
beings,  do.  I  believe  that  my  second  victim  was  unusually 
tall  for  a  lioness.  Sir  A.  E.  Pease  says  that  a  lioness  that 
stands  3  feet  3  inches  to  the  top  of  the  shoulder  is  an  excep- 
tionally tall  one,  and  that  anytlmig  over  9  feet  in  length 
makes  a  very  long  one.     But  hunters'  measurements  vary 

L  i6i 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

a  good  deal,  according  to  the  method  by  which  they  are  taken. 
I  have  followed  one  invariable  rule  :  the  length  is  the  shortest 
distance  from  tip  to  tip,  measured  between  two  spears  stuck 
in  the  ground,  one  at  each  end.  If  the  tape  had  been  made 
to  follow  the  curve  of  the  anmial's  back  the  result  would  have 
been  considerably  greater,  possibly  by  a  foot.  Some  measure- 
ments are  taken  from  the  nose  along  the  skull,  and  then 
straight  across  to  the  rump.  This  also  would  give  a  result 
greater  than  my  method,  though  less  than  the  preceding  one. 
Measurements  are  often  taken  from  the  skin  after  drying  ; 
but  these  are  very  misleading,  as  the  skin  will  stretch  consider- 
ably, to  a  degree  varying  with  the  method  of  drying  selected, 
the  moisture  of  the  air  and  the  degree  of  force  employed  in 
stretching.  I  believe  it  is  possible  to  stretch  a  lion-skin 
something  like  a  couple  of  feet  in  this  way,  a  fact  which 
provides  large  possibilities  in  the  way  of  record-breaking. 

Of  the  length  the  tail  generally  accounts  for  about  3 
feet.  But  as  there  are  short-tailed  as  well  as  long-tailed  lions, 
it  may  happen  that  a  9 -ft.  6 -inch,  lion  is  really  a  bigger 
and  heavier  beast  than  one  which  measures  10  feet  over  all, 
if  the  latter  was  of  the  long-tailed  type.  All  of  which  tends 
to  show  that  statistics  may  be  made  as  unreliable  in  big-game 
shooting  as  they  are,  say,  in  politics.  As  to  height,  I  fancy 
few  sportsmen  take  the  trouble  to  measure  this  at  all,  and 
when  they  do  so  it  is  sometimes  done  in  the  most  casual 
fashion,  so  that  the  results  are  not  always  to  be  depended  on. 
I  made  all  my  height  measurements  in  the  same  way  as  for 
length,  taking  the  shortest  distance  between  two  points,  each 
marked  by  a  spear  stuck  in  the  ground,  the  beast's  limbs 
being  held  in  a  horizontal  position  the  while.  This,  of  course, 
has  an  element  of  error  in  the  fact  that  the  length  of  the 
limbs  with  all  their  muscles  relaxed  is  likely  to  be  greater 
than  the  height.  When  the  animal  is  standing  on  its  legs 
there  must  be  a  certain  amount  of  settling  down.  The 
greatest  height  I  have  ever  heard  of  is  four  feet.  If  anyone 
will  take  the  trouble  to  visualise  this  height  from  the  ground, 
and  then  to  imagme  the  great  maned  head  surmounting 
it,  he  will  need  no  fiu:ther  convincing  that  a  full-grown  lion, 
standing  erect,  is  an  imposing  spectacle.     Such  a  beast  would 

162 


ON  SAFARI 

probably  scale  over  500  lb.  He  would,  however,  be  an 
exceptionally  fine  specimen.  It  is  probable  that  the  ordinary 
good  average  lion  is  about  400  lb.  in  weight,  and  that  the 
lioness  is,  say,  a  hundred  pounds  less. 

We  got  the  lions  skinned  and  then  made  tracks  for  camp, 
a  wash,  a  meal,  and  a  rest.  And  we  wanted  all  three.  Keep- 
ing awake  all  night  in  a  bonia,  with  a  zebra  m  a  forward 
stage  of  decomposition  a  few  yards  away,  is  no  busmess  for 
fastidious  people,  or  for  those  troubled  with  nerves.  The 
odour  is  enough  in  itself  ;  but  there  might  also  be  snakes 
in  the  roof  and  on  the  ground.  In  the  darkness,  any  rustling 
which  can't  be  accounted  for  is  quite  enough  to  get  one's 
imagination  to  work.  Then  there  are  insects,  such  as  mos- 
quitoes, flies,  ants  and  the  rest.  There  is  no  room  for  imagina- 
tion with  regard  to  them.  After  a  few  encounters,  in 
which  you  come  off  second  best,  your  whole  skin  acquires  a 
sort  of  crawly  feeling,  as  though  legions  were  marching 
over  you.  Reason,  of  course,  assures  you  that  there  is  nothing 
of  the  sort,  but  reason  doesn't  go  for  a  row  of  pins  under 
the  circumstances.  Reason  or  no  reason,  you  are  glad  enough 
of  a  hot  bath  when  you  get  back  to  camp.  As  for  the  tired 
feeling,  anyone  who  has  ever  watched  a  whole  night  through 
can  imagine  it,  if  he  will  add  to  his  experiences  the  hard 
ground  to  lie  on,  the  scent  of  the  zebra  hanging  thick  and 
heavy  on  the  air,  the  snakes  real  and  imaginary,  and  com- 
plicate the  whole  thing  with  the  infernal  concert  kept  up  by 
the  hysenas,  and  finally  will  remember  that  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  time  one's  nerves  and  senses  are  strung  up  to  a 
fairly  high  pitch  of  expectancy,  ears  straining  after  every 
sound,  eyes  peering  through  the  darkness.  Then  he  will 
understand  why,  after  washing  and  eating,  we  went  to  bed 
and  slept  the  sleep  of  the  just  and  tired. 

Ikit  wc  had  made  up  our  minds  coming  back  that  we 
would  put  in  another  night  in  the  boma  ;  so  our  sleep  was 
rather  of  the  "  forty  winks  "  variety  than  the  long,  deep 
slumber  we  were  entitled  to.  Wluit  shortened  it  still  more 
was  the  fact  that  we  had  made  up  our  minds  to  kill  a  fresh 
zebra,  in  addition  to  what  was  left  of  the  other,  so  as  to  cater 
for  a  possible  variety  of  tastes. 

163 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

It  is  sometimes  said  that  lions  prefer  carrion.     I  do  not 
think  this  is  true.     They  will,  of  course,  under  the  stress  of 
hunger,  eat  almost  any  kind  of  kill  they  come  across  ;   but 
I  fancy  that  as  a  rule  they  prefer  fresh  meat,  and,  for  choice, 
meat  which   they   have   killed   themselves.     On   the   plain 
where  game  is  plentiful  they  find  no  difficulty  in  satisfying 
their  hunger  by  the  old-fashioned  method  of  "  kill  and  eat." 
In  the  bush  country  there  may  be  greater  scarcity  of  food, 
and  a  lion  may  resort  day  after  day  to  a  kill  he  has  found, 
until  the  carcass  is  absolutely  putrid.     In   the  plains  this 
would  not  be  possible,  for  the  scavengers  of  the  air  would 
look    after    that.     There    may    be    some    exceptions.     For 
example,  I  have  heard  it  said  that  lions  are  fond  of  elephant 
and  rhinoceros  meat.     This,  of  course,  they  cannot  kill  them- 
selves, and  are,  therefore,  dependent  upon  chance  finds  ;  and 
sometimes  these,  as  a  matter  of  course,  will  have  a  distinctly 
"  gamey  "  flavour.     Tigers  are  said  to  have  similar  tastes. 
But  as  against  this  I  remember  a  rhino  I  killed  in  the  Malay 
State.     We  took  off  the  head,  feet  and  various  slabs  of  skin, 
and  the  natives  had  a  go  at  what  was  left.     There  was  a  tiger 
prowling  round  the  whole  time.     He  must  have  known  all 
about  it,  but  he  never  touched  the  carcass.     One  advantage 
of  a  "  high  "  bait  is  that  it  advertises  itself  over  a  wide  area. 
The  plain-dwelling  lion  is  undoubtedly  paitial  to  zebra. 
This  may  be  because  there  are  plenty  of  zebra  and  they  are 
easily  killed,  so  that  the  capture  of  them  for  food  becomes 
a  habit.     On  the  other  hand,  it  may  be  that  the  flavour  has 
a  peculiar  appeal  to  his  Majesty's  tooth.     This  point  I  shall 
not  attempt  to  settle.     But  I  fancy  that  the  solution  may  lie 
in  the  fact  that  the  lion  is  very  fond  of  fat,  and  the  zebra 
alone  of  the  smaller  plain-dwelling  animals  is  nearly  always 
very  fat.     The  rhinoceros  and  the  hippopotamus  also  carry 
plenty  of  fat  as  a  rule,  but  he  cannot  kill  these.     The  fact 
may,  however,  explain  his  partiality  for  their  flesh  as  well. 
A  lion's  first  proceeding  when  dealing  with  a  kill  is  to  dis- 
embowel it  with  strokes  of  his  great  claws  and  to  feast  his 
fill  on  the  fat  of  the  intestines  and  on  the  soft  abdominal 
organs.     If  game  is  plentiful,  he  may  then  retire,  leavmg  the 
rest  to  his  crowd  of  camp  foUowers^ — hyaenas  or  jackals  and 

164 


ON  SAFARI 

the  carrion  birds.  He  invariably  rolls  the  intestines  into  a 
heap  and  buries  or  partly  buries  them  in  the  sand,  or  under 
the  grass  or  leaves.  A  leopard  will  do  the  same  thing  but 
far  less  completely.  Indeed  leopards  often  only  roll  them 
over  and  over  among  the  fallen  leaves. 

The  late  Mr  Selous,  who  must  be  heard  with  the  utmost 
respect,  says  that  he  has  found  when  shooting  elephants  that 
"  lions  will  prey  upon  the  stinking  carcasses,  as  they  lie 
festering  in  the  rays  of  a  tropical  sun  and  at  last  become  a 
seething  mass  of  maggots,  returning  night  after  night  to  the 
feast  until  no  more  meat  is  left.  This  occurs  in  parts  of  the 
country  abounding  in  game,  where  it  would  give  a  party  of 
lions  but  little  trouble  or  exertion  to  catch  a  zebra  or  antelope, 
and  procure  themselves  a  meal  of  fresh  meat.  In  the  same 
way,  no  matter  how  plentiful  game  may  be,  lions  will  almost 
invariably  feast  upon  any  dead  animal  left  by  the  hunter." 

Perhaps,  after  all,  it  may  be  no  safer  or  wiser  to  lay  do\vn 
a  hard  and  fast  rule  as  regards  the  food  of  lions  than  as  to 
that  of  man.  We  have  heard  that  one  man's  meat  is  another 
man's  poison  ;  so  may  it  be  with  lions.  Some  may  choose 
carrion  because  age  or  impotence  prevents  their  hunting  with 
any  chance  of  success.  Others  may  do  so  out  of  sheer  laziness. 
Some  may  do  so  out  of  that  queer  perversity  which  makes 
some  people  we  know  pretend  to  like  only  what  everyone  else 
dislikes.  Or  again,  the  taste  for  "  high  "  game  may  be  an 
acquired  one,  and  perhaps,  as  among  civilised  nations,  a  sort 
of  social  hall-mark.  One  curious  fact,  while  we  are  on  this 
point,  is  the  lion's  fondness  for  skin.  It  seems  nearly  always 
to  bolt  a  certain  amount  with  the  meat,  so  that  it  is  often 
possible  to  determine  whether  a  half-devoured  beast  is  a 
lion's  kill  or  not  by  noting  how  much  of  the  skin  has  been 
devoured. 

The  natives  believe  that  the  lion  carries  about  with  it  in 
its  mouth  a  charm,  in  the  form  of  a  ball  of  hair  with  some- 
times a  central  stone.  They  assert  positively  that  he  takes 
this  with  him  wherever  he  goes,  and  that  when  hunting  he 
will  bury  it  in  the  ground,  returning  after  his  kill  and  meal 
to  dig  it  up  again.  When  he  dies  he  blows  it  out  of  his 
mouth  to  some  distance.     They  attribute  to  it  all  sorts  of 

165 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

extraordinary  virtues,  the  least  of  which  is  safety  from  an 
attack  by  wild  beasts  ;  and  at  every  kill  are  very  keen  on  dis- 
covering one  of  these  balls.  I  didn't  happen  to  come  across 
one  of  them  ;  but  it  is  at  least  possible  that  the  whole  thing 
arises  from  the  lion's  habit  of  eating  the  skin  of  the  animals 
it  feeds  upon.  The  hair  would  naturally  mat  in  the  stomach 
into  a  ball-like  mass,  which  would  from  time  to  time  be 
expelled  cat  fashion,  with  other  indigestible  material. 

After  our  sleep  we  went  out,  shot  our  zebra  and  had  it 
pulled  up  to  the  same  place  as  before.  I  may  say  that  our 
choice  of  a  zebra  was  probably  dictated  by  the  same  reasons 
as  the  lion's  ;  first,  because  the  lion  is  partial  to  his  flavour, 
and  secondly,  because  there  is  such  a  lot  of  him  about  that 
it  is  comparatively  easy  to  get  him  into  the  proper  position. 
Dragging  a  heavy  animal  a  mile  or  so  over  rough  ground,  or 
through  thick  grass  three  or  four  feet  high,  is  not  the  easiest 
of  tasks.  Fate  was  good  to  us  so  far,  but  we  had  scarcely 
got  the  carcass  into  position  when  it  began  to  rain.  I  sent 
for  a  couple  of  blankets  to  add  what  comfort  I  could  to 
our  situation,  and  prepared  for  a  miserable  night  hoping, 
however,  as  a  set-off,  for  a  visit  from  our  friends  of  the  night 
before.  The  first  scenes  worked  out  as  planned.  We  got 
the  hyaenas  as  before,  and  the  hyaenas  got  the  zebra  and  were 
grateful,  so  far  as  we  could  judge  from  the  noise  they  made. 
But  no  lion.  In  the  very  early  dawn  came  a  faint  distant 
grumbling,  the  voice  for  which  we  were  waiting  ;  and  the 
hyaenas  heard  it  too  and  ceased  their  noise.  But  daybreak 
found  us  wet,  tired  and  stiff,  but  still  expectant.  As  to 
temper,  I  don't  know  how  Duirs  felt,  but  I  know  how  I  did. 
However,  our  boys  turned  up  from  the  tent  at  6  a.m.  with 
cold  steak,  bread  and  butter,  and  we  devoured  this  and 
dreamed  of  hot  coffee.  We  got  some  when  we  reached  the 
tent  a  little  later,  and  I  had  a  good  wash  and  a  meal  and  a 
couple  of  hours'  sleep  before  we  started  back  at  12.30  for  the 
main  camp.  The  rain  came  down  heavily  soon  after  we 
started  and  we  got  soaked  to  the  skin.  Altogether  a  miser- 
able finish  to  a  wretched  day. 

Fortunately  we  found  the  lion-skins  all  right,  but  as  it 
had  looked  like  rain  Duirs  had  had  them  hung  up  in  front  of 

i66 


ON  SAFARI 

his  tent  with  a  good  charcoal  fire  to  dry  them.  From  one 
point  of  view  that  was  a  disadvantage.  If  we  had  left  them 
wet  they  might  have  stretched  a  foot  or  so,  and  we  might  have 
got  a  record.  I  am  beginning  to  suspect  records  unless  I 
know  the  person  who  has  taken  the  measurements. 

Next  morning  was  wet  and  we  overhauled  the  skins.  They 
were  nearly  dry  by  this  time.  This  drying  is  rather  a  ticklish 
matter,  as  the  hair,  particularly  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
mane,  is  more  likely  to  come  out  than  in  the  case  of  any  other 
animal.  Hutton  was  by  this  time  much  better,  greatly  to 
my  relief.  He  had  had  a  bad  attack  of  dysentery  which 
had  handled  him  fairly  severely  ;  and  as  he  was  the  type  of 
man  who  would  never  under  any  circumstances  take  medicine, 
for  the  simple  reason  that  he  had  never  done  so  in  his  life 
before,  he  was  a  source  of  considerable  anxiety.  I  got 
rather  sick  of  his  obstinacy  and  impressed  upon  him  strongly 
the  fact  that  he  wasn't  at  home  in  bonnie  Scotland,  and 
that  in  the  tropics  certain  remedies  are  absolutely  essential. 
Then  he  thought  his  last  hour  had  come,  or  at  any  rate  was 
approaching.  But  he  was  as  obstinate  as  ever.  So  I  had 
to  fix  him  up  against  his  will,  and  disguised  the  powder  in 
the  jam  as  one  does  with  a  small  child.  I  started  with 
Dover's  powder  in  Brand's  essence  of  beef,  which  worked 
very  well.  "When  we  had  exhausted  the  essence  of  beef  I 
went  through  the  stores,  and  found  several  tins  of  arrowroot, 
and  started  him  on  that  with  the  addition  of  plenty  of  sugar 
and  twelve  grains  of  Dover's  powder  incognito.  The  only 
milk  available  was  tinned  milk,  which  is  the  best  thing  of  its 
kind  that  can  be  got  in  Africa.  This  he  would  not  touch 
under  any  circumstances.  So  I  carefully  mixed  some  with 
each  feed  of  arro^\Toot,  the  sugar  disguising  this  as  well  as 
the  medicine.  He  lived  without  any  trouble  on  this  for 
several  days,  and  with  the  aid  of  any  quantity  of  hot  tea 
began  to  pull  round,  and  was  able,  to  my  great  satisfaction, 
to  return  with  the  safari  to  Nairobi.  He  had  been  pretty 
badly  shaken  up,  however,  and  was  certainly  in  no  condition 
to  undertake  another  safari,  so  I  shipped  him  off  home  by 
French  mail  via  Marseilles.  As  he  doesn't  know  a  word 
of  French,  and  his  Scotch  was  so  broad  that  the  average 

167 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Scotsman  would  have  found  it  impossible  to  understand  him, 
I  was  very  anxious  about  him  until  I  found  out  that  he  had 
arrived  safely.  But  he  must  have  had  a  lonely  voyage, 
poor  soul ! 

When  I  planned  the  trip,  the  idea  of  taking  out  with  me 
a  keeper  whom  I  knew  and  could  trust  seemed  to  me  to  be 
an  admirable  one.  I  should  have  a  man  on  whom  I  could 
depend  in  an  emergency,  a  good  shot,  a  man  of  powerful 
physique  and  a  capital  woodsman.  But  in  actual  fact,  I 
found  the  disadvantages  were  many  as  compared  with 
engaging  a  man  on  the  spot  who  knew  the  natives  and  the 
language,  and  who,  moreover,  was  accustomed  to  safari  life 
and  had  not  to  learn,  as  we  had  to  learn,  all  the  thousand  and 
one  little  dodges  that  make  life  endurable.  You  can  get  a 
headman  to  do  all  these  things  and  do  them  well,  at  no  very 
great  cost.  Fui-ther,  if  you  take  out  a  keeper  from  home,  he 
is  another  white  man,  and  has  to  be  provided  with  much  the 
same  equipment  as  yourself,  which  necessitates  more  porters  ; 
so  that,  all  things  considered,  if  you  have  a  good  keeper  at 
home,  it  is  better  to  let  him  stay  where  he  knows  his  work 
and  does  it  well,  than  to  transplant  him  to  novel  surroundings 
where  he  may  possibly  be  a  burden  rather  than  a  help. 

Sunday,  Nov.  16th.  We  started  up  the  Isiola  to  a  point 
some  seven  miles  beyond  the  camp,  which  we  had  concluded 
would  be  a  suitable  spot  to  look  for  lion.  The  way  lay  over 
a  rolling  plain  of  softish  earth,  with  plenty  of  scrub  and  bush 
and  numerous  pig-holes,  so  that  we  had  to  keep  a  careful 
look  out  to  avoid  a  cropper.  Luckily  Ginger,  my  mule,  was 
an  exceptionally  sure-footed  beast,  and  seemed  to  avoid 
most  obstacles  and  traps  by  instinct.  The  beast  seemed  to 
have  taken  a  great  fancy  to  me,  and  I  could  do  anything 
with  him  ;  very  few  of  the  boys,  however,  dared  come  within 
a  couple  of  yards  of  him.  If  they  did,  there  was  a  circus  for 
five  minutes,  the  centre  of  it  being  a  pair  of  lively  hoofs  and 
a  very  fine  and  vicious-looking  set  of  teeth. 

There  was  any  amount  of  game  about,  for  the  most  part 
quietly  feeding  singly  or  in  groups,  and  the  bush  and  trees 
were  alive  with  birds.  I  had  one  great  stroke  of  luck  in 
getting  an  impala  and   a  gerenuk  with  a  right  and  left — a 

i68 


Iiii|.;il;i  imd  Gerenuk.   shot   with  lipht  and  left. 


Gr^vy  Zebra. 


ON  SAFARI 

most  unusual  thing,  as  I  am  told  these  two  animals  are  very 
rarely  found  in  company.  But  there  they  were  grazing, 
certainly  not  more  than  twenty  yards  apart,  and  I  dropped 
them  clean  with  the  two  shots,  greatly  to  my  satisfaction. 
The  gerenuk  is  by  no  means  plentiful  in  this  neighbourhood, 
and  is  very  difficult  to  be  seen,  especially  when  lying  in 
cover.  His  long  giraffe-like  neck  enables  him  to  look  over 
the  top  of  the  grass  or  low  bush  without  exposing  himself, 
so  that  he  can  see  you  coming  from  afar  off  while  his  little 
head  is  practically  invisible.  Then,  when  you  get  within 
his  danger  limit,  he  is  off  before  you  can  get  a  line  on  him, 
and  you  don't  see  him  again  except  at  the  safest  of  safe 
distances. 

Later  on  I  got  my  first  Grevy  zebra,  a  fine  beast  too.  This 
is  the  largest  and  most  beautiful  of  all  the  zebras.  A  decent 
specimen  stands  over  fourteen  hands.  Both  in  size  and  in 
marking  the  Grevy  is  vastly  superior  to  the  ordinary 
(Burchell's)  zebra.  The  latter  is  common  enough,  too,  while 
the  Grevy  is  sufficiently  rare  to  be  considered  a  prize. 

Having  fixed  on  a  suitable  spot  for  our  next  attempt  I 
killed  two  zebra  in  the  evening  to  serve  as  bait. 

Monday,  Nov.  17th.  Duirs  and  I  went  out  at  4  a.m.  to 
find  out  whether  our  kill  had  been  interfered  with.  There 
were  no  traces  of  any  animals  except  hyaenas,  and  these 
brutes  had  completely  finished  one  zebra.  The  other,  which 
had  dropped  some  distance  away,  was  fortunately  untouched. 
I  took  a  photo  of  the  impala  and  the  gerenuk  I  shot  yesterday, 
so  as  to  be  able  to  show  my  right  and  left  shot.  We  returned 
to  camp  about  7.30,  very  wet  and  cold  and  ready  for  break- 
fast, having  made  up  our  minds  to  build  a  boma  and  sit  up 
through  the  night ;  so,  selecting  a  suitable  spot,  we  began 
to  put  up  the  usual  erection  of  thorns.  When  it  was  finished 
we  pulled  the  zebra  up  and  tethered  the  carcass  with  a  two- 
inch  rope  about  twelve  yards  from  the  peephole,  the  idea 
being  to  prevent  the  lions  from  dragging  it  away.  After 
hmch  we  rode  over  from  the  main  camp  to  the  boma,  about  a 
mik;  and  a  half,  to  see  that  everything  was  in  proper  order. 
The  cook  came  over  from  the  camp  and  got  our  dinner  ready, 
and  then  went  back.     Shortly  after  sundown  we  got  into  the 

169 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

boma,  pulling  a  great  thorn  bush  after  us  to  stop  up  the 
entrance.  Scarcely  had  we  settled  do^vn  when  a  hyaena  came 
lumbering  along  the  track  where  we  had  pulled  the  zebra. 
He  stopped  suddenly,  having,  I  suppose,  got  our  wind  ;  and 
then,  after  a  good  look  at  us,  turned  and  slowly  trotted  away. 
Possibly  he  was  suspicious,  or  it  may  have  been  too  early 
for  him  to  feed  ;  or,  again,  he  may  have  gone  off  to  call  his 
pals  to  the  feast,  though  I  should  hardly  suspect  a  hyaena 
of  generous  sentiments.  Anyhow,  just  after  dark  a  troop  of 
fifteen  or  sixteen  put  in  an  appearance  and  started  to  work 
on  the  zebra  with  the  usual  a^^dFul  noise,  snarling,  chattering, 
howling  and  laughing. 

They  did  not,  however,  settle  dowTi  fairly  ;  for  every  few 
minutes  there  would  come  a  lull  in  the  sounds  and  they  would 
bolt  to  some  distance,  so  that  we  knew  there  were  lions 
close  at  hand  and  that  probably  they  were  satisfying  them- 
selves as  to  the  harmlessness  of  the  boma  before  coming  up. 
This  went  on  for  some  time,  the  hyaenas  returning  again  and 
again  to  the  kill,  taking  a  few  mouthfuls  but  never  settling 
down  to  feed  steadily.  Finally,  about  9,  two  lions  dashed  in 
— a  very  big  black  male  and  a  lioness.  The  moon  had  not 
yet  risen,  the  night  was  very  dark,  and  one  could  not  see  too 
well.  I  may  have  made  some  trifling  movement  while  peering 
into  the  darkness  to  get  a  glimpse  of  them,  or  it  may  be  that 
he  merely  got  our  scent,  but  something  startled  the  big  lion 
and  he  slunk  off  before  I  could  get  a  shot  at  him.  Duirs 
would  not  allow  me  to  fire  at  the  lioness,  as  she  was  feeding 
steadily.  I  sat  for  more  than  an  hour  in  a  cramped  position, 
not  daring  to  move  and  scarcely  daring  to  breathe,  straining 
my  eyes  to  follow  the  movements  of  the  lion,  who  was  prowl- 
ing roimd  and  round  the  boma,  evidently  trying  in  his  own 
way  to  sum  up  the  situation.  All  this  while  I  was  sitting  on 
my  right  leg,  which  seemed  to  me  to  be  broken  in  at  least 
three  places  with  my  weight  upon  it. 

The  pain  became  intense,  yet  I  dared  not  stir  for  fear  of 
frightening  his  suspicious  Majesty  and  losing  him  altogether. 
So  I  continued  to  stick  it,  while  he  continued  to  prowl.  He 
must  certainly  have  kno's\Ti  we  were  there,  and  was  afraid  to 
settle  down  to  feed.     At  one  time  he  came  within  twelve 

170 


ON  SAFARI 

feet  of  me,  as  his  tracks  proved  in  the  morning.  It  is  curious 
to  note  the  effect  the  scent  of  a  white  man  has  upon  all  kinds 
of  wild  creatures.  They  take  little  notice  of  blacks,  but  as 
soon  as  a  white  man  comes  within  carry  of  their  noses  they 
show  obvious  signs  of  uneasiness  and  not  infrequently  move 
off.  Whether  it  is  that  the  odour  of  the  white  man  is  peculi- 
arly offensive,  or  whether  it  is  merely  the  suspicion  aroused 
by  an  unaccustomed  smell,  I  do  not  pretend  to  say  ;  but 
there  is  the  fact,  which  I  have  often  observed. 

Shortly  before  the  moon  rose,  the  lion  reappeared.  He 
had  evidently  made  a  long  circuit,  and  was  now  coming 
toward  us  from  the  front.  The  lioness  had  been  placidly  and 
steadily  eating  all  this  while,  and  was  now  joined  by  another 
which  came  up  at  a  sharp  trot  from  the  westward.  It  had 
been  weary  waiting,  but  it  was  very  interesting  to  see  the 
lions  at  such  close  quarters  and  watch  their  behaviour. 
Before  starting  to  eat  they  lick  the  selected  part  all  over 
with  their  rough  tongues,  which  sounds  very  much  like  sand- 
paper being  applied  to  a  rough  surface.  When  the  bait  has 
been  exposed  to  the  sun  for  some  twenty-four  hours  the 
abdomen  becomes  distended  with  gas.  Then  the  noise  pro- 
duced by  the  preliminary  licking  is  considerable,  and  resembles 
that  made  by  a  gummy  finger  being  rubbed  over  a  big  drum. 
It  is  rather  a  gruesome  kind  of  noise  in  the  darkness  and 
stillness  of  the  desert.  One  can  hear  the  hiss  of  the  escaping 
gas  when  the  first  incision  is  made.  The  stench  is,  of  course, 
overpowering.  All  the  time  they  keep  up  a  continuous 
purring,  just  like  a  huge  cat.  The  lion  is  a  noisy  eater,  too, 
and  this,  with  the  cnmching  of  bones,  the  rasping  of  the 
rough  tongues,  and  the  growling  and  snarling,  rather  gets  on 
one's  nerves  after  a  while. 

Seeing  the  two  lionesses  feeding  at  their  ease,  the  big  male 
took  heart,  and  began  creeping  nearer  and  nearer,  then 
squatting  on  his  haunches,  going  away,  coming  back,  squat- 
ting down  again,  then  sneaking  forward  a  bit,  and  so  on  for 
quite  a  long  time.  However,  the  moon  was  rising  and  I 
could  see  pretty  clearly  now  ;  so  when  he  got  to  about  43 
yards  (as  measured  in  the  morning)  I  seized  my  opportunity 
and  put  a  bullet   from  the  -465  into  him.     He  gave  one 

171 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

terrifying  roar,  which  showed  that  I  had  touched  him  pretty 
deeply,  and  tried  to  make  off.  At  the  same  moment  Duirs 
fired  at  one  of  the  honesses.  She  made  a  fine  roar  too,  and 
dashed  towards  us,  probably  charging  the  flash.  We  thought 
she  was  fairly  in  among  us,  but  she  dashed  past  our  frail 
thorn  fence  just  nine  feet  from  where  I  was  sitting.  But  she 
pretty  well  frightened  the  wits  out  of  us  for  the  moment. 
To  be  mixed  up  in  a  melee  in  which  the  other  constituents 
were  a  wounded  lioness  and  the  fragments  of  a  thorn  boma 
is  not  a  cheerful  prospect. 

We  could  hear  the  lion  moaning  some  little  distance  to 
the  north,  and  after  a  while,  we  heard  the  lioness  too,  away 
to  the  south-east,  but  our  bait  attracted  nothing  else  but 
hyaenas  and  jackals  for  the  remainder  of  the  night.  At  dawn 
we  came  out.  We  found  the  lion  quite  dead  not  far  away, 
the  '465  having  done  his  business  almost  at  once.  I  had 
every  reason  to  be  pleased  with  this  rifle.  With  a  soft-nosed 
bullet  weighing  480  grains  and  a  charge  of  75  grains  of  cordite 
it  seemed  capable  of  stopping  anything.  The  makers  claim 
that  it  has  a  striking  force  of  4807  lb.  It  was  certainly 
extremely  accurate.  The  recoil  was  considerable  for  so  heavy 
a  rifle  (it  weighed  12i  lb.),  but  one  doesn't  notice  that  par- 
ticularly at  the  moment.  The  effects  are  evident  enough, 
however,  for  two  or  three  days  after.  I  have  had  my  shoulder 
black  and  blue  with  it.  When  firing  lying  down  it  would 
knock  me  a  couple  of  feet  backwards. 

We  followed  the  spoor  of  the  lioness  for  about  three  quarters 
of  a  mile,  her  tracks  being  plainly  visible  through  the  heavy 
dew.  Moreover,  she  had  been  bleeding  freely,  and  had  lain 
down  three  or  four  times.  We  could  see  that  she  had  been 
joined  by  another  lion  which  had  possibly  come  to  assist  her 
into  cover.  Duirs  and  I,  with  our  two  gun-bearers,  carrying 
the  spare  rifles,  followed  up.  We  failed,  however,  to  notice 
that  one 'set  of  tracks  turned  off  to  the  left,  and  that  those 
that  we  were  following  were  those  of  the  new-comer.  Suddenly 
I  had  a  feeling  that  we  were  being  followed.  It  may  have 
been  some  slight  noise,  or  the  sense  that  comes  on  one  in  the 
wild.  But  turning  quickly  I  saw  the  great  beast  hot-foot  on 
our  trail  and  coming  for  us  as  fast  as  she  could  trot.     This 

172 


ON  SAFARI 

was  turning  the  tables  with  a  vengeance.  The  hunters  had 
become  the  quarry.  She  was  apparently  too  badly  hit  to 
spring  ;  but  as  she  was  getting  unpleasantly  close,  and 
evidently  meant  business,  I  took  a  quick  sight  at  her  with  the 
•360  I  was  carrying  and  got  her  in  the  hind  leg.  She  made 
a  quick  bite  at  her  womided  foot.  I  fired  my  second  barrel 
as  she  swung  round,  and  the  shot  passed  over  her  neck. 
She  turned  to  the  right  and  made  for  the  long  grass  ten  or  a 
dozen  yards  away  and  was  out  of  sight  like  a  flash.  Duirs 
had  a  snap  at  her  but  I  don't  know  with  what  result,  for  we 
never  sa^v  her  again,  though  we  went  very  cautiously  for  a 
long  time,  expecting  every  minute  to  see  her  break  out  from 
cover. 

We  returned  to  the  boma  and  took  some  photos  and  skinned 
the  lion,  getting  back  to  camp  about  10  a.m.  amid  great 
rejoicings.  The  beast  measured  :  height  to  the  claws,  43 
inches  ;  height  to  the  pad,  40  inches  ;  length,  tip  to  tip,  8 
feet  9  inches  ;  girth,  57  inches,  and  forearm,  16  inches. 
When  I  first  caught  sight  of  him  I  took  hun  for  a  buffalo,  as 
he  looked  enormous  looming  up  in  the  darkness  with  the 
withered  grass  as  a  background.  After  attending  to  the  skin, 
which  it  is  always  best  to  do  at  once,  we  had  a  little  sleep, 
£ind  then  returned  to  the  boma  for  another  night.  We  had 
some  of  the  men  on  guard  all  day  over  the  remains  of  the 
zebra  to  prevent  the  vultures  and  other  birds  of  prey  from 
fmishing  him  off,  which  they  would  have  made  very  short 
work  of  doing. 

At  sunset  we  retired,  as  before,  pulling  in  our  thorn  barri- 
cade. As  usual  our  first  visitors  were  the  hyaenas,  which 
caused  the  usual  diversion  with  their  cackling  and  laughter. 
The  sounds  varied  from  something  approximately  human  to 
the  most  fiendish  noise  imaginable. 

It  is  curious  to  note  that  the  jackals  do  not  feed  with  the 
hyaenas,  being  evidently  afraid  of  them  ;  but  they  have 
apparently  no  fear  of  lions,  for  now  they  were  crowding 
round  the  lions  while  the  latter  were  feeding,  darting  in  and 
out  between  their  legs  and  picking  up  such  scraps  as  came 
in  their  way.  J  suppose  the  lions  consider  them  too  small 
to  take  notice  of.    At  any  rate  they  seem  to  treat  them  with 

173 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

a  sort  of  good-tempered  toleration.  On  this  occasion  I 
distinctly  saw  a  lioness  roll  a  jackal  over  with  a  blow  of  her 
right  paw,  but  so  far  as  I  could  judge  she  was  not  in  the  least 
inclined  to  be  angry.  He  had  just  got  inconveniently  close, 
that  was  all,  and  was  patted  out  of  the  way.  Nor  did  the 
jackal  take  it  as  anything  out  of  the  way,  but  after  a  somer- 
sault or  two  came  sneaking  up  and  joined  in  the  feast  again. 
But  when  the  hyaenas  were  feeding  the  jackals  kept  out  of 
the  way. 

On  this  particular  night  the  hyaenas  had  a  good  time  right 
up  to  about  10  P.M.  They  had  the  usual  frights,  of  course, 
bolting  and  coming  back  again  ;  but  at  ten  o'clock  they  ran 
away  for  good.  I  can  quite  understand  that  the  lion,  while 
tolerating  the  jackal,  would  not  put  up  with  the  hyaena. 
The  beast  is  no  himter  himself.  He  lacks  the  speed  and 
agility  necessary  to  tackle  antelope  or  other  fast  game,  and 
so  he  is  always  on  the  track  of  lions.  When  the  latter  gets 
a  kill,  and  having  eaten  what  he  needs,  moves  off  for  a  space, 
to  digest  it  and  to  sleep,  the  attendant  crowd  of  hyaenas  fall 
on  the  carcass,  and  if  not  driven  off,  leave  very  little  for  the 
lion  on  the  morrow.  Even  the  bones  are  crushed.  Indeed 
the  exceedingly  powerful  jaw  which  is  characteristic  of  the 
hyaena  is  possibly  due  to  the  fact  that  living  as  he  does  largely 
on  carrion,  he  often  finds  a  kill  only  after  the  vultures  have 
dealt  with  it,  and  is  reduced  to  the  necessity  of  extracting 
what  nourishment  he  can  from  the  bones.  I  have  a  specimen 
hyaena's  head  in  which  the  development  of  the  jaw  is  amaz- 
ing for  so  small  a  beast,  while  the  back  teeth  are  gromid 
flat  to  the  gums,  proving  that  he  was  a  bone-eater. 
Around  the  native  kraals  the  hyaena  is  the  recognised 
scavenger,  and,  gruesome  to  relate,  the  walking  cemetery 
of  certain  tribes,  which  leave  their  dead  to  be  disposed  of 
by  him. 

This  time  the  bolting  was  the  result  of  the  appearance  of 
four  lions.  They  seemed  to  be  small,  and  we  thought  they 
were  probably  lionesses  ;  so  we  waited,  and  presently  made 
out  the  form  of  a  large  lion  some  distance  away.  I  put  a 
bullet  from  the  -465  into  him,  and  off  he  went  with  a  great 
roar,  making  a  fearful  noise  at  every  stride.     One  curious 

174 


ON  SAFARI 

point  was  that  he  struck  the  ground  heavily  at  every  stride, 
as  though  his  legs  were  made  of  wood.  Generally  the  lion, 
like  all  the  beasts  of  the  wild,  will  go  off  very  quietly  if  un- 
wounded,  so  that  one  can  scarcely  hear  any  sound  as  he  trots 
along.  He  ran  for  about  80  yards,  when  the  sounds  suddenly 
ceased.  We  concluded  that  if  he  were  not  dead  he  was  cer- 
tainly not  far  off  it.  After  a  long  wait  my  gun-bearer  gently 
pulled  my  leg.  I  raised  my  head  and  looked  through  the 
peephole,  a  little  aperture  about  12  inches  by  9  inches  that 
one  leaves  m  the  front  of  the  boma,  facing  the  bait.  Outside 
the  hole  are  placed  carefully  selected  thorn  bushes  to  prevent 
a  lion  from  coming  right  up  to  the  aperture  and  looking  in. 
As  I  have  said,  lions  are  very  soft-skinned  ;  and  the  pads  of 
their  feet  being  tender  too,  they  are  particularly  careful,  as  a 
rule,  to  fight  shy  of  thorns.  What  a  wounded  lion  might  do 
in  his  pain  and  rage,  I  am  fortunately  unable  to  say  from 
personal  experience  ;  but  I  fancy  he  might  make  short  work 
of  a  boma,  which  is,  after  all,  but  a  flimsy  structure.  Any- 
way, a  beast  weighing  anything  up  to  500  lb.  and  taking  a 
mad  rush  at  a  peephole,  would  be  right  in  among  you  in  no 
time.  This  time  we  saw  four  more  lions  coming  slowly  up. 
These  also  seemed  to  be  on  the  small  side.  We  watched  them 
very  carefully  while  they  fed  only  about  a  dozen  yards  away. 
W^c  were,  of  course,  exceedingly  careful  to  make  no  noise. 
But  I  got  cramp  in  my  leg  so  badly  that  I  had  to  move  slightly. 
This  was  enough  to  warn  the  beasts,  and  one  of  them  walked 
straight  up  to  the  peephole  and  stared  right  into  the  barrels  of 
my  -465  which  was  ready  for  action.  He  was  a  small  beast, 
however,  and  I  did  not  fire.  I  caught  myself  grimly  reflect- 
ing that  he  never  realised  how  near  death  he  was.  It  would 
have  been  impossible  to  miss  him  at  such  close  quarters. 
He  was  so  near  that  it  seemed  as  if  I  could  have  touched  him 
by  reaching  out  my  hand.  I  had  never  been  so  near  a  wild 
lion  before,  and  certainly  never  want  to  be  again.  He  turned 
off  a  little  to  the  left,  and  I  had  to  withdraw  my  rifle  from  the 
hole  so  as  to  keep  him  covered  in  case  of  trouble.  However, 
he  passed  slowly  on,  two  others  following  him,  but  not  quite 
so  close,  until  he  disappeared  to  the  left.  Next  morning  we 
measured  the  distance  and  fomid  that  his  tracks  were  exactly 

175 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

seven  feet  from  where  we  were  sitting  when  he  looked  into 
my  rifle. 

Then  came  another  period  of  waiting,  after  which  they  all 
returned  to  the  kill.  I  fired  at  what  I  thought  to  be  the 
biggest  of  them.  He  gave  the  usual  roar,  sprang  a  few  feet 
towards  us  and  then  fell,  making  the  most  awful  noise  as  he 
lay  gasping  out  his  life.  I  wanted  to  fire  again  to  finish  him 
off ;  but  Duirs  held  me  back  saying  it  was  quite  unnecessary 
and  that  in  any  case,  as  he  was  lying  flat  on  his  side,  I  could 
not  see  where  to  shoot  at.  The  noise  this  beast  made  was 
wonderful,  and  under  the  circumstances  was  peculiarly 
thrilling  and  awe-inspiring. 

I  have  heard  lions  grunt  and  roar  on  many  occasions,  but 
never  at  such  close  quarters.  The  darkness,  and  the  fact 
that  only  a  few  thorns  separated  us  from  the  place  where 
the  beast  lay  dying,  added  to  the  impressiveness  of  the 
scene.  The  usual  sound  made  by  a  lion  is  a  sort  of  grunt. 
When  crouching  in  cover,  awaiting  the  coming  of  his  hunters, 
he  keeps  up  a  continual  low  growl.  When  disturbed  at  a 
meal  he  snarls  angrily.  But  the  proper  roar  is  quite  a  differ- 
ent affair.  It  begins  with  a  succession  of  throaty  grunts 
repeated  perhaps  half-a-dozen  times ;  then  come  quick  and 
sharp  as  many  deep-throated  roars  which  make  the  earth 
tremble,  and  these  are  followed  by  a  number  of  quick 
coughing  grunts.  This  animal  roared  almost  continuously  for 
several  minutes,  making  the  whole  place  reverberate  until 
at  last  he  panted  out  his  life  in  a  sort  of  gurgling  sigh. 

Then  the  silence  fell  again  and  I  took  the  opportunity  to 
get  forty  winks,  for  I  was  desperately  sleepy.  I  seemed 
hardly  to  have  closed  my  eyes  when  I  was  awakened.  The 
moon  was  rising,  and  in  the  moonlight  I  saw  what  I  took  to 
be  a  big  lion  commg  up  very  slowly  and  with  evident  caution, 
taking  a  few  steps,  then  sitting  down  to  watch,  and  then 
coming  on  again.  Then,  to  my  utter  surprise,  he  sprang 
suddenly,  with  one  swift,  noiseless  rush,  right  on  to  the  car- 
cass of  my  dead  lion.  He  seemed  so  close  and  loomed  up 
so  big  in  the  moonlight,  standing  with  his  forepaws  on  the 
carcass  and  his  head  up  in  the  air,  and  the  whole  thing  had 
happened  so  quickly  and  unexpectedly  that  it  almost  took 

176 


I.-eopard. 


The  place  where  I  got  my  l)i«    P.iilViilo.— (/-"rtj/r  ]51.) 


ON  SAFARI 

my  breath  away.  There  was  nothmg  for  it  but  to  take  my 
chance.  The  shot  was  an  awkward  one,  for  I  had  to  screw 
myself  well  round  to  the  right ;  and  the  beast  stood  directly 
between  me  and  the  moon,  so  that  his  whole  front  was  in 
shadow  and  I  had  the  moonlight  straight  in  my  eyes.  How- 
ever, I  judged  my  aim  as  well  as  I  could,  and  fired.  At  the 
report  the  body  disappeared  and  there  was  a  great  silence. 
I  could  hear  my  bullet  ricochet,  and  as  there  was  neither 
stone  nor  tree  to  deflect  it  I  could  only  think  of  one  explana- 
tion— that  it  had  struck  the  lion's  head.  The  boys  all  said 
that  I  had  missed.  But  the  dark  mass  of  the  dead  lion  seemed 
to  have  grown  larger  to  my  eye,  though  I  could  not  get  the 
boys  to  agree.  However,  morning  proved  that  I  was  right. 
My  bullet  had  taken  the  beast,  a  fine  lioness,  in  the  right  eye, 
and  passing  through  the  brain  had  come  out  at  the  back  of 
the  head  with  sufficient  energy  left  to  produce  the  ricochetting 
that  I  had  heard.  Naturally,  too,  after  such  a  shot,  the  lion 
had  dropped  dead  on  top  of  the  other,  without  the  usual 
roar. 

After  this  experience  there  was  another  interlude,  during 
which  I  dozed  off  once  more,  only  to  be  called  again  to  see 
another  big  lion  coming  up  in  the  same  cautious  and  stealthy 
fashion  as  the  last.  When  he  got  up  to  the  zebra  he  gave  me 
a  fine  shot ;  and  judging  by  the  tremendous  roar  of  rage 
w^hich  he  gave  he  must  have  been  very  hard  hit.  I  heard 
him  bound  away  through  the  darkness.  Very  shortly,  how- 
ever, the  sound  of  his  movements  ceased  suddenly,  and  I 
concluded  that  he  had  dropped. 

We  had  had  wonderful  luck  up  to  the  present.  Surely,  I 
thought,  we  shall  have  no  further  visitors  to-night,  and 
stretched  myself  out  once  more  to  get  my  much-interrupted 
forty  winks.  I  had  hardly  got  over  the  borderland  when  I 
was  once  more  aroused  by  a  tug  at  my  leg  and  a  whispered 
"  Bwana,  Simbu  !  "  So  up  I  got  once  more,  and  saw,  clearly, 
this  tune,  the  form  of  a  fine  big  lion  silhouetted  against  the 
moonlight.  I  gave  him  the.  usual  ounce  bullet  from  the  -465 
■ — it  is  really  an  ounce  and  a  bittock.  The  report  of  the  rifle 
was  followed  by  the  usual  ear-splitting  roar  which  showed 
that  the  beast  had  been  badly  hit.  Then  there  was  a  brief 
M  177 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

rush  through  the  darkness,  a  bit  of  a  flurry,  and  silence.  The 
silence  did  not  last  long,  for  the  rest  of  the  lions  must  have 
cleared  off,  as  the  hysenas  returned  in  great  force  and  began 
to  feed,  not  only  on  the  zebra,  or  what  was  left  of  him,  but 
also  on  the  carcasses  of  the  fallen  lions.  We  wouldn't  stand 
this,  so  we  did  our  best  by  stoning  them  and  shooting  at  them 
to  drive  them  away  from  the  bodies  of  those  lions  which  lay 
nearest  to  the  boma.  The  others,  I  imagine,  they  had  not 
as  yet  discovered.  This  was  quite  comprehensible,  for  by 
this  tmie  the  bouquet  of  the  zebra  was  sufficient  to  disguise 
any  ordinary  scent.  However,  we  were  glad  when  morning 
broke,  and  we  could  go  and  inspect  our  bag. 

It  was  one  of  the  finest  moments  of  my  life  when  I  found 
that  every  one  of  the  shots  had  gone  home,  and  that  my  bag 
was  five  lions  for  five  cartridges,  which  cannot  be  far  off  a 
record.  The  distances  varied  from  nine  to  forty  yards ; 
and  the  conditions,  though  not  bad,  were  certainly  not  the 
most  favourable  for  accurate  shooting. 

It  is  rather  surprising  that  lions  are  not  frightened  away 
by  the  noise  and  smell  of  powder.  But  I  suppose  that  it 
must  be  a  common  experience  for  a  lion  in  inhabited  districts 
to  be  pelted  with  firebrands  when  he  raids  a  village,  and 
probably  any  faint  disinclination  is  quite  overborne  by  his 
desire  for  food. 

We  took  some  photos  of  the  beasts  and  went  back  to  break- 
fast. The  gun-bearers  were  highly  excited,  and  when  we  got 
within  earshot  of  the  camp  broke  out  into  shouts  of  "  Simba  !  " 
and  some  other  gibberish  which  I  couldn't  make  out,  but 
which  I  imagine  meant  "  Master  has  shot  five  lions."  The 
camp  went  nearly  mad  on  the  announcement,  rushed  out  to 
meet  us,  and  then  and  there  devised  a  dance  in  honour  of 
the  occasion.  This  lasted  a  great  part  of  the  morning,  but 
for  the  rest  of  the  day  they  were  fairly  quiet.  I  had  a  sus- 
picion that  they  might  be  plotting  something,  and  so  it 
turned  out ;  for  they  broke  out  afresh  in  the  evening,  after 
we  had  dined  and  were  settling  down  to  a  quiet  smoke  and  a 
chat  over  the  affairs  of  the  day. 

The  morning  show  had  been  an  impromptu  affair,  evidently 
devised  on  the  spur  of  the  moment ;   but  the  evening  per- 

178 


ON  SAFARI 

formance  was  a  full-dress  business  of  the  most  elaborate 
nature,  and  carried  out,  I  should  imagine,  on  strictly  con- 
ventional lines. 

I  don't  know  whether  my  descriptive  powers  are  equal  to 
the  task  of  setting  down  an  idea  of  it  on  paper,  but  it  cer- 
tainly was  mightily  effective,  and  interested  me  very  much. 
Imagine  a  clear  moonlight  night  and  all  the  bushes  throwing 
dense  shadows  across  the  grass,  stars  very  white  and  camp 
fires  burning  brightly.  Beyond  the  fires,  the  boys  formed 
up  in  groups,  and  one  could  just  see  their  bodies  shining  as 
the  flames  flickered  up  and  down.  At  first  there  was  nothing 
but  confused  noise  and  movement.  This  gradually  settled 
down  into  a  stamping  of  feet  steadily  marking  a  sort  of  dance 
time.  Then  one  body  of  the  boys  moved  forward  singing, 
the  remainder  still  beating  time  with  their  feet  and  with 
improvised  drums  and  tins.  As  they  came  into  the  light  we 
could  see  that  this  was  to  be  an  important  affair.  They  had 
stripped  off  their  everyday  clothes,  and,  where  they  wore 
anything  at  all,  were  decked  out  in  all  sorts  of  fantastic  odds 
and  ends.  Each  tribe  appeared  to  have  its  own  song  and  its 
own  symbolic  dance.  I  imagine  there  is  a  kind  of  time- 
honoured  litany  which  is  adapted  to  each  special  occasion. 
On  they  came  in  turn,  all  to  the  accompaniment  of  stamping 
feet ;  every  third  beat  being  strongly  accentuated — one,  two, 
three  ;  one,  two,  three  ;  and  their  bodies  swaying.  Very 
picturesque  they  looked  in  the  firelight ;  some  stark  naked, 
their  well-oiled  skins  reflecting  the  glow,  others  wearing  the 
safari  blanket  round  their  loins,  and  others  decked  out  in  the 
quaintest  fashion  with  feathers,  scraps  of  cloth,  strips  of 
hide  and  bunches  of  grass.  For  a  while  they  pranced  round 
solemnly  to  the  accompaniment  of  drummuig  feet.  Then 
the  soloist  of  one  party  gave  tongue,  apparently  asking  a 
question  in  a  curious  high-pitched  voice,  and  the  chorus 
replied  in  an  undertone.  It  seemed  to  be  the  same  query 
repeated  over  and  over  again,  with  a  different  answer  each 
time.  This  litany  was  by  no  means  a  comic  affair.  Indeed, 
an  extraordinary  solemnity  was  its  main  feature.  The 
ceremony  was  clearly  one  of  great  traditionary  importance. 

The  next  party  had  broader  ideas,  and  treated  us  to  a 

179 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

realistic  representation  of  a  lion  fight — as  it  might  have 
been.  Instead  of  a  concert  we  got  a  full-fledged  drama. 
Some  rigged  themselves  out  with  artificial  mane  and  tail, 
others  carried  sticks  to  represent  them.  These  were  the 
lions.  The  pantomime  fight  was  worth  seeing.  The  lions 
rushed  to  and  fro  through  the  grass,  chased  by  the  hunters. 
Every  now  and  again  they  turned  to  bay  with  fierce  growls 
and  horrid  threatenings.  The  hunters  met  them  fearlessly, 
ran  them  to  cover  and  went  in  after  them  much  more  reck- 
lessly than  they  would  have  done  in  reality.  And  all  this  to 
the  eternal  repeat  of  the  song  and  the  ceaseless  drumming 
of  the  naked  feet  upon  the  ground,  the  banging  of  the  drums, 
and  the  sound  of  some  weird  instrument  of  the  same  type  as 
a  boy  manufactures  from  a  cigar-box  and  some  catgut. 

At  times  the  excitement  increased  to  frenzy  height,  the 
voices  rose  to  a  wild  shriek,  and  the  fury  of  both  hunters 
and  quarry  was  tremendous.  The  slaughter  must  have  been 
terrific,  and  the  lions  died  with  a  realism  which  would  have 
turned  a  popular  actor  green  with  envy.  I  could  not,  of 
course,  make  out  the  words  of  their  song,  but  Duirs  knew  the 
language  and  translated  a  phrase  here  and  there,  so  that  I 
was  able  to  get  the  hang  of  the  proceedings.  As  may  be 
guessed,  it  was  entirely  in  praise  of  our  triumph.  So  far  as 
I  could  make  out,  we  had  been  attacked  (in  song)  by  in- 
numerable troops  of  lions,  but  we  had  not  blenched  when 
the  lion  roared  his  loudest.  We  had  achieved  a  glorious 
day's  hunting.  No  safari  ever  had  such  a  day.  The  white 
man,  the  lion-killer,  was  covered  with  glory,  and  so  on. 
Perhaps  if  I  could  have  made  it  all  out  I  should  have  blushed. 
But  as  I  have  already  said,  African  music  is  amazingly  mono- 
tonous. Two  hours  of  it  completely  satisfied  me.  More- 
over, I  hadn't  further  use  for  compliments  on  my  shooting, 
but  I  did  want  very  badly  to  get  to  sleep.  So  I  got  Duirs  to 
tell  the  headman  that  they  should  all  have  some  money 
when  we  got  to  Archer's  Post,  and  with  that  the  proceedings 
terminated.  I  have  a  suspicion  that  the  whole  thing  was 
expected  to  end  in  just  that  way.  But  I  didn't  care  for 
anything  so  long  as  I  could  get  to  bed  to  finish  that  much- 
interrupted  forty  winks. 

1 80 


ON  SAFARI 

Thursday,  Xov.  20th.  I  turned  out  very  late,  still  feeling 
sleepy  and  tired  after  our  two  nights  in  the  boma.  We  did 
not  go  out  all  day,  but  were  quite  contented  and  happy  to  be 
pottering  roimd  the  camp,  looking  after  the  skins  and  doing 
all  we  could  to  preserve  them.  This  is  of  great  importance, 
and  it  is  necessary  to  bring  along  with  the  safari  sufficient 
preservatives  to  deal  with  all  skins  you  are  likely  to  get. 
Salt  is  generally  obtainable  at  the  stations,  and  alum  too, 
at  not  too  exorbitant  a  price.  But  I  used  mostly  burnt 
alum,  and  found  it  very  effective. 

Friday,  A^ov.  21st.  Felt  very  much  better  this  morning, 
the  fatigue  having  practically  disappeared.  I  suppose  that 
after  two  nights  in  a  boma  one  needed  two  nights  in  bed  to 
make  things  right  again.  In  the  evening  I  went  out  and 
shot  some  meat  for  the  camp  ;  then  I  looked  over  the  skins 
once  more.  They  were  in  pretty  good  condition,  but  were 
not  yet  quite  dry.  So  we  decided  to  give  them  yet  another 
day  before  we  moved  on. 

Saturday,  Nov.  22nd.  We  struck  camp  and  moved  down 
to  Archer's  Post.  The  distance  was  only  about  eight  miles. 
There  I  found  Nicolas  of  the  Meru  Trading  Company,  who 
had  been  anxiously  expecting  me  for  over  a  month.  I  had 
intended  to  strike  Archer's  Post  much  earlier  ;  but  as  time 
was  of  no  particular  moment,  when  once  I  had  started  on 
my  journey  I  chose  to  take  things  as  they  came  and  to  be 
guided  by  the  incidents  of  the  march.  If  we  found  a  likely 
spot  for  game,  for  example,  we  turned  aside  from  the  line  of 
route  and  spent  a  day  or  so  in  testing  its  possibilities — a 
plan  which  I  consider  very  much  more  interesting  than  being 
tied  down  rigidly  to  a  prearranged  programme.  But  I  could 
hardly  expect  others  to  understand  what  was  being  done, 
and  I  fancy  Nicolas  had  begun  to  worry  a  bit  as  to  what  was 
happening. 

Archer's  Post  is  a  Government  depot,  one  of  the  outlying 
stations  in  the  great  bush  country  to  which  food  can  be 
forwarded  to  await  your  arrival.  Stores  can  be  purchased 
from  the  traders  there.  This,  of  course,  helps  to  reduce  the 
number  of  porters  you  take  with  you  on  safari.  We  were 
glad  to  renew  our  supply  of  posho,  which  was  running  very 

i8i 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

short  in  spite  of  the  fresh  supplies  we  had  obtained  en  route 
from  Nyeri  and  Meru.  Our  letters,  too,  had  been  forwarded 
here  from  Nyeri,  and  it  was  distinctly  pleasant  to  get  into 
touch  with  civilisation  agam  after  our  two  months  in  the 
wilderness. 

It  must  not  be  thought  that  Archer's  Post  has  any  preten- 
sion to  be  a  to^Mi,  even  of  the  most  rudimentary  type.  It 
is  simply  one  of  the  outposts  of  civilisation  which  exist  for 
the  purpose  of  trade,  and  Mr  Nicolas  of  the  Meru  Trading 
Company  (Nicolas  &  Claydon)  was  the  only  white  man 
there.  Naturally  he  was  very  glad  to  see  me.  He  came  to 
dine  under  the  fly  of  our  tent,  and  we  had  a  long  chat,  which 
I  fancy  was  as  pleasant  to  him  as  to  us,  as  white  visitors  to 
Archer's  Post  are  few  and  far  between. 

His  house  is  just  an  ordinary  native-built  structure  with  a 
great  store-room  containing  the  articles  traded  to  the  natives. 
It  is  surrounded  in  the  usual  fashion  by  a  fence,  forming  an 
enclosure  probably  some  150  yards  or  so  across.  Within 
the  boundary  are  a  few  sheep  and  a  camel  or  two.  He  has 
a  good  caretaker  and  a  reliable  watchman,  an  absolute 
necessity  in  such  a  district.  But  the  life,  as  well  as  being 
dreadfully  monotonous,  must  be  an  extremely  lonely  one. 
Safaris  now  and  again  call  to  replenish  their  stock  of  posho 
or  of  those  medicines  which  are  most  commonly  used  on  trek, 
and  they  are  sure,  quite  apart  from  the  business  they  bring, 
to  meet  with  a  hearty  welcome  and  generous  hospitality, 
including  the  usual  light  refreshments.  We  certainly  got  all 
these,  and  I  found  Mr  Nicolas  extremely  obliging,  and  willing 
to  do  anything  in  his  power  to  help  us.  It  must  be  a  great 
relief  to  him  when  a  white  man  happens  that  way,  and  breaks 
the  terrible  sameness  of  his  daily  routine.  But  the  amazing 
thing  is  how  a  single  Briton,  in  a  mud-walled  house,  main- 
tains a  moral  and  economic  supremacy  over  the  savages  by 
whom  he  is  surrounded.  The  position,  however,  as  will  be 
seen  later  on,  is  not  without  its  dangers. 

Sunday,  Nov.  23rd.  I  started  out  early  to  get  fresh  meat 
for  the  camp.  This,  by  the  way,  is  not  the  least  exciting 
business  of  a  safari.  For  one  thing,  you  never  know  whether 
you  are  going  to  get  it  or  not.     And  you  don't  know  what  it 

182 


ON  SAFARI 

is  going  to  be  until  you  have  got  it.  Again,  the  fresh  meat  of 
the  game  areas  varies  a  lot  in  quality.  Some  of  it  is  distinctly 
uninteresting,  and  you  leave  it  to  the  boys,  who  are  for  the 
most  part  capable  of  tacklmg  anything.  Digestion  is  a 
process  that  they  seem  never  to  have  heard  of.  It  is  astonish- 
ing how  much  meat  a  couple  of  hundred  healthy  boys  can 
get  rid  of.  I  remember  reading  somewhere  that  an  Arctic 
explorer,  I  think  it  was  Ross,  was  amazed  to  find  that  a 
couple  of  his  Esquimaux  guides  could  dispose  of  a  quarter  of 
a  reindeer  at  a  sitting.  I  can  well  believe  it,  and  am  certain 
that  some  of  my  boys  could  have  done  it.  And  yet,  some  of 
the  African  natives  are  extraordinarily  frugal  in  the  matter 
of  diet.  Take  the  Masai,  for  example  :  they  are  a  fine,  big, 
warlike  race,  yet  they  live  chiefly  on  milk  mixed  with  blood, 
with  no  meat  except  at  intervals,  no  vegetables,  no  corn. 
But  look  at  their  superb  physique  !  That  is  rather  a  hard 
nut  for  our  professors  of  hygiene  and  diet  to  crack. 

I  sent  Hutton  off,  meanwhile,  with  a  trap  to  catch  a 
leopard.  He  set  it  all  right,  and  towards  evening  we  went 
off  to  investigate.  The  trap  was  gone,  and  we  followed  it  up 
for  about  three  miles,  determined  to  get  our  leopard.  When 
at  last  we  came  up  with  it  we  found,  to  our  disgust,  that  our 
prize  was  a  hyaena,  which  we  promptly  shot. 

Coming  home  I  got  a  kongoni,  which  we  left  as  bait, 
thinking  it  might  attract  a  lion.  I  also  knocked  over  a 
Bright's  gazelle.  This  was  the  first  Brighti  I  had  met  with 
so  far,  and  I  was  very  pleased.  Bright's  gazelle  is  a  variety 
of  Grant's,  and  is  commonly  found  in  the  Lado  district.  The 
horns  are  shorter  than  in  the  ordinary  variety  and  there  are 
no  dark  bands  on  the  sides.  The  rump  patch  has  a  darker 
border. 

There  are,  in  all,  five  varieties  of  Grant's  gazelle.  The 
ordinary  variety  has  the  longest  horns  and  is  very  slightly 
marked  on  the  flank.  The  horns  spread  into  the  shape  of  a 
lyre.  Granti  notata  has  nearly  straight  horns  and  is  strongly 
marked  with  a  dark  band  on  the  flank.  It  is  found  in  the 
Lowghi  district.  Granti  rohertsi  has  longish  horns  with  an 
outward  twist,  so  that  the  spread  in  this  variety  is  greater 
in  proportion  to  the  length  than  in  any  of  the  other  species, 

183 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

in  which  the  tips  of  the  horns  turn  inward.  This  is  found 
toward  the  south  near  the  German  boundary.  Granti 
petersi  has  horns  nearly  straight,  and  about  10  inches  shorter 
than  the  common  variety.  The  white  stripe  at  the  top  of 
the  tail  becomes  fawn-coloured  in  this  variety.  This  is  found 
round  the  Tana  and  at  Voi  and  on  the  Laikipia  plains. 

Monday,  Nov.  2Uh.  We  went  out  early  to  visit  my  kill 
of  the  night  before,  hoping  that  some  lions  might  have  winded 
it.  However,  we  found  nothing  more  interesting  than  a 
couple  of  jackals.  But  on  the  way  back  to  camp  we  had  a 
rarely  exciting  time,  for  I  walked  straight  into  a  cow  rhino- 
ceros with  her  calf.  ^'V^len  you  see  two  of  these  beasts 
together,  it  is  fairly  certain  that  they  will  be  cow  and  calf ; 
but  one  by  himself  is  most  likely  a  bull.  Three  may  be  bull, 
cow  and  calf,  but  this  is  unusual.  As  luck  would  have  it,  I 
had  sent  my  rifle  back  to  camp,  and  was  armed  only  with  a 
shot-gun,  which  would  have  been  about  as  useful  against  a 
rhinoceros  as  against  a  dreadnought.  There  was  nothing  for 
it  but  to  run  for  all  I  was  worth,  so  as  to  prevent  the  brute 
from  winding  me.  So  run  I  did,  and  thanked  my  lucky 
stars  that  the  rhino's  eyes  are  not  equal  to  his  nose.  Fifty 
yards  is,  I  am  convinced,  the  extreme  limit  to  which  the  beast 
can  see.  This  time  we  were  well  within  this  distance  and  yet 
she  did  not  see  me. 

I  had  intended  moving  down  the  river  next  morning,  but 
Nubi,  my  headman,  had  captured  a  strong  dose  of  fever, 
and  I  thought  he  had  better  not  move  for  a  day.  It  was 
rather  fortunate,  as  it  happened,  that  we  did  not  make  up 
our  minds  to  start ;  for  before  we  could  have  struck  camp 
the  rain  came  doA\Ti  in  heavy  showers,  so  that  the  tents  would 
have  been  soaked  before  we  could  have  got  them  packed. 
I  gave  Nubi  a  heavy  dose  of  quinine,  and  we  stayed  to  await 
events.  In  the  evening  I  went  out  and  shot  a  gerenuk ; 
and  on  the  next  morning,  the  26th,  we  made  a  start  down 
the  river.  Nubi  was  still  full  of  fever,  so  I  had  a  hammock 
rigged  for  him  and  we  carried  him  comfortably  along.  Nicolas 
came  with  us  as  far  as  INIount  Chaba  for  company.  In  the 
evening  I  went  out  and  got  another  Brighti  and  a  Granti, 
and  then  on  the  way  back  went  bumping  into  another  rhino. 

184 


Grant's  Gazelle — Granti  Notata. 


N.'iir     \r(li.T'>    I'n-t. 


ON  SAFARI 

This  was  becoming  monotonous,  and  the  more  so  as  I  had 
got  the  two  to  which  I  was  entitled  under  my  hcence.  So 
I  bolted  again.  It  wasn't  dignified,  but  there  wasn't  really 
anything  else  to  do.  Our  camp  here  was  at  an  elevation  of 
2800  feet.  Next  day  we  stayed  in  camp,  the  headman  being 
still  very  weak.  I  managed,  however,  to  get  out  and  shoot 
another  gerenuk. 

Friday,  Nov.  28th.  We  struck  camp  very  early  and  moved 
off  at  6.30  A.M.  for  the  Wycollia  swamp,  Nubi  still  being  unfit 
for  anything.  On  the  way  we  met  three  rhino,  an  old  bull 
with  a  very  large  body  but  a  small  horn,  a  cow  with  a  good 
horn,  and  a  half-grown  calf  without  a  tail.  There  was 
immense  excitement  for  a  few  moments,  until  we  found  out 
what  they  were  going  to  do.  A  safari  covers  such  a  lot  of 
ground  that  a  charging  rhinoceros  is  bound  to  hit  it  some- 
where, however  blind  he  may  be.  And  in  that  case,  down 
go  the  boxes  and  off  go  the  boys  to  the  nearest  trees,  and  it 
takes  an  hour  or  so  to  get  things  straight  again,  even  suppos- 
ing there  are  no  accidents.  However,  these  trotted  calmly 
away  down  one  side  of  the  safari  and  made  no  attempt  to 
charge.  Whether  this  was  the  result  of  short  sight,  or  whether 
it  was  because  the  rhino  is  essentially  a  peaceful  animal  and 
does  not  attack  until  he  is  molested  or  frightened,  I  cannot 
attempt  to  settle.  They  went  off  and  we  were  satisfied  to 
let  them  go.  There  were  numbers  of  rhinos  here.  I  watched 
one  big  bull  from  the  camp.  He  stood  still  in  one  place  all 
the  afternoon,  and  as  he  was  still  there  in  the  evening  I  went 
over  and  photographed  him.  Even  that  didn't  move  him. 
There  were  the  usual  three  black  birds  on  his  back,  and  I 
knew  he  would  not  move  as  long  as  they  sat  there.  How- 
ever, they  soon  saw  me  and  flew  off,  and  then  up  went  his  tail 
and  he  was  away  too.  But  I  had  got  my  photo.  He  was  a 
fine  big  fellow,  but  his  horns  were  not  more  than  a  foot  in 
length. 

Our  camp  hero  was  3700  feet  above  sea-level.  In  the 
morning  we  moved  down  three  miles  opposite  to  Mount 
Mamoula,  and  while  we  were  having  breakfast  could  see  four 
lions  on  the  other  side  of  the  swamp.  I  had  my  glasses  on 
the  tabic  and  watched  them  at  intervals  for  a  long  time. 

iS5 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

They  evidently  saw  us  too  and  went  to  cover  among  the  long 
grass.  A  herd  of  Granti  was  grazing  there,  and  I  suppose 
the  lions  were  after  them  ;  but  they  were  evidently  too  far 
off  for  the  lions  to  spring  upon  them.  Later  I  went  out  with 
my  gun  and  Ginger,  my  dog,  who  put  up  a  water-buck, 
which  I  promptly  shot.  In  the  evening  I  went  up  the  river 
to  look  for  hippo.  The  going  here  is  terrible,  over  black  lava 
rock,  the  roughest  of  rough  country. 

Sunday,  Nov.  30th.  It  rained  heavily  through  the  night 
and  we  did  not  get  away  until  7  a.m.,  the  tents  being  wet 
and  thus  heavy  and  difficult  to  handle.  We  determined  to 
cut  down  across  the  east  of  Wycollia  Hill,  and  to  strike  the 
river  again  about  three  miles  beyond  Chanler's  Falls.  The 
heavy  rain  had  made  the  cross-country  going  frightfully 
heavy.  The  plains,  which  are  normally  covered  with  thick 
red  dust,  were  just  one  sheet  of  liquid  mud,  into  which  the 
mules  sank  from  six  to  eighteen  inches  at  every  step.  We 
were  all  very  glad  to  find  firmer  ground  nearer  the  river, 
although  it  was  the  lava  rock  which  we  had  objected  to. 
Chanler's  Falls  take  their  name  from  the  American  sports- 
man and  traveller  who  first  visited  the  region  in  1892-1893, 
and  was  the  first  white  man  to  explore  the  course  of  the  Guaso 
Nyiro  and  determine  the  mystery  of  its  outlet  in  the  Lorian 
Swamp.  The  falls  must  present  a  very  fine  spectacle  when 
the  river  is  full.  There  are  two  channels.  The  southern 
one,  which  I  was  able  to  photograph,  must  at  times  be  150 
yards  across.  I  could  not  manage  a  photograph  of  the 
northern  fall  until  I  got  across  the  river.  The  elevation  here 
is  2300  feet  and  the  temperature  at  6  a.m.  was  72°  F. 

I  shot  a  crocodile  from  the  top  of  the  cliff  and  probably 
killed  him  outright,  for  he  turned  on  his  back  and  went 
floating  away  down  stream.  We  pitched  our  tent  upon  the 
higher  ground  over  the  falls.  There  is  a  deep,  still  pool  below 
the  rapids  which  abounds  in  crocodiles  and  probably  contains 
some  hippos.  We  could  hear  them  blowing  at  night,  but 
didn't  see  them. 

Monday,  Dec.  1st.  We  moved  about  a  dozen  miles  down 
stream  to  where  the  cliffs  open  out.  Most  of  the  way  was 
through  thick  bush  by  the  river.     There  was  plenty  of  game 

i86 


ON  SAFARI 

about,  including  impala,  oryx,  water-buck  and  dik-dik  ;  but 
I  didn't  shoot  anything,  though  a  rhino  tempted  me  very 
hard.  Indeed,  his  attentions  became  so  pressing  that  I 
thought  I  should  have  to  do  so  in  self-preservation.  He 
thought  better  of  it,  however,  and  trotted  off  just  as  I  had 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  I  had  had  enough  of  his  nonsense. 
In  the  afternoon  I  went  out  from  the  camp  and  tramped  a 
long  way  through  the  soft  red  dust,  till  I  got  to  the  black 
lava  rock  again.  In  the  midst  of  this  rocky  country  I  came 
across  a  Granti  lying  down,  and  stalked  him  till  I  came  up 
behind  a  little  bush,  where  I  sat  for  a  while  hoping  that  he 
would  get  up.  He  did  not  move,  however,  and  as  he  would 
not  rise  to  my  whistle  I  had  eventually  to  shoot  him  lying 
down.  By  this  time  the  sun  was  going  down  fast ;  and  as  I 
was  a  good  way  from  home,  I  turned  back,  none  too  soon,  for 
it  was  dusk  when  I  got  back  to  the  camp. 

Wedy^esday,  Dec.  3rd.  We  moved  the  camp  across  the 
river  to-day  to  the  northern  bank.  The  water  at  the  ford 
was  about  two  feet  high.  The  ground  on  the  northern  bank 
is  hard  and  dry,  very  different  from  the  soft  sand  or  mud  of 
the  southern  side.  I  saw  some  gerenuk  here,  and  after  a 
long  and  difficult  stalk  I  managed  to  get  one  with  a  very  good 
head,  and  returned  to  the  camp  at  noon,  very  hot  and  thirsty. 
The  camp  here  was  at  an  altitude  of  only  1800  feet,  and 
consequently  the  temperature  was  fairly  high  at  noon.  In 
the  morning,  at  6  a.m.,  I  found  it  to  be  74°  F. 

The  next  day  I  went  out  after  dik-dik,  of  which  there  were 
many  in  the  vicinity.  These  are  the  grass  antelopes,  no 
bigger  than  a  hare  ;  they  lie  out  in  the  grass,  and  when  dis- 
turbed are  off  in  a  series  of  bounds  that  makes  them  amazingly 
difficult  to  shoot.  I  tried  for  them  with  the  No.  6  shot  I  was 
using — No.  4  was  the  largest  I  had  in  camp.  After  several 
attempts  I  managed  to  bag  six,  and  got  a  couple  more  in  the 
afternoon.  It  must  be  understood  that  these  were  killed 
for  the  larder,  and  that  an  ordinary  rifle  bullet  would  have 
spoiled  them  for  eating.  A  light  rifle  with  solid  bullet  might 
do  the  trick  well  enough.  The  flesh  is  white  and  of  a  delicious 
flavour. 

These  were  of  two  varieties  :  the  one  larger,  with  a  notice- 

187 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

ably  long  nose  just  like  a  tiny  trunk  extending  over  the 
lower  lip  ;  and  the  other  smaller  and  much  lighter  in  colour. 
The  big-nosed  one  is  Guenther's  dik-dik,  or,  as  the  Somali 
call  it,  Salaro.  It  is  the  biggest  of  the  species,  none  of 
which,  however,  are  of  any  great  size  ;  for  they  are  the 
smallest  of  the  African  antelopes  and  often  weigh  only  from 
five  to  seven  pounds,  although  they  stand  much  higher  than 
this  weight  would  suggest.  Kirk's  dik-dik  has  a  less  pointed 
nose  and  is  redder  in  the  flanks  than  the  former.  There  are, 
however,  two  other  varieties,  Hinde's  and  Cavendish's. 
None  of  the  dik-diks  have  any  knee-pads,  a  thick  growth  of 
hair  doing  duty  instead.  They  get  their  name  from  the 
quaint,  whistling  noise  they  make  when  alarmed.  Their 
Swahili  name  is  paa,  but  they  use  this  word  for  practically 
all  the  little  buck. 

Thursday,  Dec.  4th.  This  was  a  red-letter  day  in  our  trip, 
for  we  started  on  our  return  journey  to  Nairobi  and  home. 
I  shot  two  dik-dik  for  supper,  and  we  camped  on  the  high 
ground  above  Chanler's  Falls.  In  the  afternoon  I  took  my 
rifle  and  went  out  on  the  north-east  slopes  of  Namanga  Hill. 
Here  I  espied  a  gerenuk,  or  rather  his  horns,  his  body  being 
carefully  and  completely  hidden  by  the  bush.  I  had  to  aim 
at  an  imaginary  spot  and  fire  at  a  venture  ;  but  the  shot 
came  off,  although  it  was  fired  through  the  bush  at  a  distance 
of  fifty  yards,  and  there  were,  of  course,  any  number  of 
twigs  capable  of  deflecting  the  bullet.  A  little  later  I  got 
two  dik-dik.  or  rather  what  was  left  of  them,  for  the  bullet, 
though  a  small  one,  had  cut  their  little  bodies  to  pieces,  which 
confirmed  my  first  opinion  that  with  dik-dik  there  is  nothing 
for  it  but  a  shot-gun. 

We  managed  to  run  across  three  rhinos  to-day  and  had 
quite  an  exciting  time.  One  of  them  emerged  from  nowhere 
and  came  charging  down  full  pelt  on  our  line.  Of  course  he 
had  winded  us,  which  is  no  great  wonder,  seeing  that  the 
safari  consisted  of  about  240  men.  For  the  same  reason, 
blind  or  not,  he  could  hardly  miss  the  line.  The  porters  who 
saw  him  come  thundering  down  with  his  tail  up  in  the  air  and 
his  wicked  little  eyes  gleaming,  unmediately  threw  down  their 
boxes  and  bolted.     Those  who  didn't  see  him  saw  what  the 

iS8 


ON  SAFARI 

others  were  doing,  and,  thinking  their  last  hour  had  come, 
followed  their  example.  There  was  a  very  pretty  scene  of 
confusion,  and  all  the  trees  in  the  vicmity,  thorny  or  other- 
wise, became  popular,  not  to  say  populous.  Meanwhile  I 
moved  round  to  the  other  side  of  the  hill,  and  sent  a  bullet 
after  that  rhino  just  to  hurry  him  up,  so  that  we  might  get 
back  to  business  again. 

The  other  two,  as  might  have  been  expected,  were  the  cow 
and  her  calf.  It  is  always  a  case  of  Papa,  Mama  and  Baby 
when  there  are  three  rhinos  together.  Mama  seemed  a  bit 
crusty  but  made  no  attempt  to  charge,  so  I  left  her  alone  and 
she  eventually  moved  slowly  off.  Then  the  safari,  having 
collected  itself,  collected  its  belongings,  formed  up,  and  we 
were  off  once  more. 

The  next  day  we  moved  on  to  a  point  near  Namanga  Hill. 
I  shot  some  more  dik-dik  ;  it  was  getting  a  bit  monotonous 
as  regards  both  sport  and  diet,  but  there  was  little  else  to  be 
seen. 

Next  morning  we  started  out  early,  and  after  a  short  stalk 
I  managed  to  bag  a  very  nice  gerenuk.  Then,  on  our  way 
over  a  rocky  hill,  we  spied  a  rhino  across  a  narrow  valley. 
We  had  shot  our  two,  but  the  licence  doesn't  prevent  one 
from  snap-shotting  as  many  as  one  pleases.  So  Duirs  went 
after  him  to  try  and  get  a  photograph,  while  I  remained  on  the 
crest  of  the  hill,  watching  through  my  glasses  and  signalling 
the  direction  in  which  he  was  to  go.  Buried  as  he  was  in  the 
thick  bush,  it  was,  of  course,  quite  impossible  for  him  to  see 
the  animal.  I  did  my  best  and  so  did  he ;  but  the  beast 
unfortunately  turned  off  into  some  thick  bush  which  it  was 
impossible  for  anything  without  a  rhino's  hide  to  penetrate, 
and  so  Duirs  had  to  give  up  without  getting  his  photograph. 
The  road  over  Namanga  Hill  was  very  difficult  going,  rocky 
and  stony  in  the  extreme.  We  camped  finally  on  the  river 
about  three  miles  beyond  the  hill. 

Sunday,  Dec.  1th.  We  started  at  5.50  for  a  long  march 
into  Archer's  Post.  There  were  two  rhino  just  on  the  other 
side  of  the  river,  and  I  took  photos  of  them.  We  got  in  to 
Archer's  Post  at  1.30.  There  I  found  Nicolas,  very  much 
upset  over  the  disappearance  of  one  of  his  men,  who  had 

189 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

charge  of  the  store  at  Meru.  We  knew  something  of  this  ; 
for  a  party  of  poHce  mounted  on  camels  had  been  exploring  • 
the  country  round  the  river  in  the  hope  of  getting  some  news 
of  him,  and  had  stayed  with  us  in  one  of  our  camps.  From 
what  they  could  gather  a  party  of  Borans  from  Abyssinia 
had  come  to  the  store  demanding  provisions.  As  they  had 
no  money  to  pay  for  them,  he  of  course  refused,  saying  he 
must  first  have  a  letter  from  the  headman.  This  they 
promised  to  get  but  did  not,  and  later  in  the  evening  gathered 
round  the  store  in  considerable  numbers,  threatening  to  help 
themselves.  They  were  warned  that  if  they  attempted  to 
use  force  the  agent  would  certainly  not  hesitate  to  use  his 
rifle.  They  paid  no  attention  whatever,  but  began  tearing 
away  the  branches  surrounding  the  camp.  First  writing  a 
letter  explaining  the  circumstances,  the  agent  started  to  shoot, 
with  what  effect  is  not  known,  though  many  traces  of  blood 
were  subsequently  found.  He  kept  them  off  until  darkness 
fell,  and  then  escaped  through  a  small  hole  in  the  fence  at 
the  back  of  the  camp.  So  far  so  good.  But  the  Borans, 
noticing  that  the  firing  had  ceased,  rushed  the  camp,  only 
to  find  that  he  was  no  longer  there.  But  he  had  left  his  two 
dogs  tethered  in  his  camp,  and  the  Borans  liberated  these 
and  set  them  on  their  master's  trail.  They  followed  it  up 
delightedly,  and  so  betrayed  him  to  the  enemy,  who  came 
swiftly  after.  His  body  was  found  hacked  almost  to  pieces 
some  eight  miles  up  the  river. 

Monday,  Dec.  8th.  We  spent  the  whole  of  this  day  getting 
our  heads  and  skins  put  into  proper  order,  and  in  making 
arrangements  for  the  return  journey.  In  Nairobi  there  are 
many  people  who  will  see  to  the  preserving  and  packing  of 
the  trophies  for  the  home  journey,  but  unless  one  is  careful 
they  may  be  ruined  before  they  get  to  Nairobi.  The  chief 
danger,  provided  they  have  been  properly  dried,  is  that  of 
attacks  from  beetles,  and  against  this  some  kind  of  dip  is 
essential.     An  arsenical  dip  is  usually  employed. 

Tuesday,  Dec.  9th.  We  left  Archer's  Post  at  seven  in  the 
morning,  after  saying  good-bye  to  our  friends  there.  I  did 
not  want  to  go  too  far,  however,  as  I  had  set  my  mind  on 
getting  a  photograph  of  a  lion  chargmg.     And  as  I  could  only 

190 


ON  SAFARI 

make  certain  of  getting  in  touch  with  one  at  night-time,  I 
had  brought  along  a  flashhght  apparatus.  As  the  Ngara 
Mara  seemed  a  hkely  spot  for  hon,  we  determined  to  make 
our  experiment  there,  so  pitched  camp  at  an  elevation  of 
3200  feet.  It  was  already  getting  cooler,  the  temperature 
being  only  62°  F.  at  6  a.m.  I  shot  two  zebra  for  bait  and  left 
them  to  get  nice  and  flavoury  by  the  next  night ;  and  this, 
judging  by  the  smell,  they  did.  We  had,  of  course,  to  see 
that  they  were  protected  from  the  jackals  and  hyaenas  during 
the  night,  and  against  the  carrion  birds  by  day. 

Wednesday,  Dec.  10th.  We  made  a  thorn  boma  for  our 
sitting  up.  In  spite  of  the  thorns  we  had  surrounded  it  with, 
we  found  that  one  of  our  zebra  had  been  almost  entirely 
eaten  up  by  hyaenas.  But  the  other  was  intact,  and  its  odour 
was  sufficiently  powerful  to  attract  any  lion  within  a  mile  or 
so.  Duirs  and  I  went  to  the  boma  at  4  p.m.  and  started  to 
set  up  the  flashlight  camera,  which  took  us  until  it  was  dark. 
Then  we  sent  the  porters  back  to  camp,  keeping  only  our 
three  gun-bearers.  Our  dinner,  which  had  been  cooking  while 
we  were  setting  up  the  camera,  was  still  in  the  pots,  and  we 
took  these  into  the  boma  with  us.  It  was  a  cheerful  meal. 
We  had  to  use  our  hands  to  feel  what  we  were  eating,  for 
knives  and  forks  were  quite  out  of  the  question,  squatted  as 
we  were  on  the  ground  in  pitch  dark.  We  finished  our  hand- 
to-mouth  dimier  without  incident.  A  couple  of  hyaenas 
came  near  and  gave  us  a  cheering  howl  or  so,  a  herd  of  zebra 
was  feeding  quite  close  and  kept  neighing  for  some  consider- 
able time,  and  in  the  distance  we  could  hear  lion  growling. 
There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  wait.  It  was  a  good  sign 
tliat  the  hyaenas  kept  off,  and  we  hoped  for  the  best.  We 
waited  until  eleven  o'clock,  and  then  I  saw  a  big  lion  zig- 
zagging up  to  the  bait  in  the  usual  casual  way.  The  moon 
was  nearly  full  and  I  could  see  him  quite  clearly.  A  few  paces 
forward  and  tlien  sit  down.  Then  a  few  more  stealthy  paces 
and  crouch  again.  At  last  he  suddenly  made  up  his  mind, 
sprang  on  to  the  zebra  and  gp,ve  it  a  heavy  blow  with  his  paw. 
The  moment  he  sprang  1  pulled  the  string  of  the  camera. 
We  were  all  blinded  with  the  flash,  and  the  lion  roared  and 
bolted. 

191 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Shortly  after  midnight,  however,  he  came  back,  approach- 
ing as  cautiously  as  before,  and  I  got  a  good  shot  at  him 
with  my  -465.  He  went  off  with  a  roar  ;  but  in  a  few  seconds 
I  could  hear  coughing  groans  from  some  60  or  70  yards  away, 
so  I  concluded  that  he  was  all  right  for  the  morning.  This 
moonlight  shooting  is  very  tricky.  I  have  found  that  one 
has  a  tendency  to  "  overlook  "  an  animal ;  so  that  it  is  best 
to  take  him  fairly  low,  particularly  as  it  is  not  easy  to  get 
a  line  on  him  because  of  the  difficulty  in  seeing  the  foresight. 

After  a  little  a  jackal  came  up,  and  when  he  saw  the  lion 
he  started  and  barked  just  as  a  dog  might  do,  and  kept  it 
up  for  quite  a  considerable  time.  Other  lions  came  around, 
quite  close  to  the  boma.  We  could  hear  them  snuffling  and 
grunting,  but  they  did  not  come  to  eat.  Either  they  were 
not  hungry  or  the  smell  of  the  powder  or  some  other  unusual 
feature  kept  them  off.  Some  may  imagine  that  sitting  up  in 
a  boma  is  not  a  particularly  romantic  or  risky  way  of  dealing 
with  lions.  Apart  from  the  fact  that  it  is  the  surest  way 
of  getting  into  touch  with  lions,  there  is  quite  danger  and 
uncertainty  enough  about  it  to  give  it  a  zest.  Further, 
there  is  the  long,  silent  watch  ;  the  strain  of  listening  for 
their  stealthy  tread  ;  the  distant  growling  through  the  hushed 
stillness  of  the  night ;  the  savage  snarling  and  roaring  as 
they  worry  their  prey  only  a  few  yards  away.  Especially 
when  it  is  dark,  and  you  hear  all  this  close  by  you,  and  can 
only  see  a  dark  mass  when  the  beast  gets  up  against  the  sky- 
line, and  when  for  all  you  know  some  extra  suspicious  brute 
may  at  any  moment  take  it  into  his  head  to  charge  through 
your  peephole,  you  will  get  quite  as  much  excitement  as  is 
good  for  you  during  a  night's  vigil  in  a  boma. 

In  the  morning  we  found  the  lion  dead  ;  and  a  magnificent 
specimen  he  was,  9  feet  2  inches  over  all,  with  a  very  fine  long 
black  mane.  While  skinning  the  carcass  we  found  several 
B.B.  shot  in  him,  and  although  he  was  a  large  lion  he  was 
very  thin.  The  wounds  did  not  look  very  old,  and  the  rump 
of  his  tail  had  also  been  damaged,  apparently  by  a  bullet. 
As  no  other  white  hunter  had  been  shootmg  in  this  neighbour- 
hood for  some  three  years,  we  took  this  to  be  the  beast  that 
had  badly  mauled  a  partner  of  Mr  Nicolas  about  five  weeks 

192 


On.'   Niulit's   Kil 


Lionesses  and   Buma. 


ON  SAFARI 

before.  It  appears  that  he  went  out  after  Hon  m  the  daytime, 
accompanied  by  a  Somah  gmi-bearer.  He  saw  the  beast, 
and  fired,  but  did  not  succeed  in  hitting  him  in  a  vital  spot. 
The  Hon  turned  on  him,  threw  him  down,  and  bit  him  badly. 
The  Somali  pluckily  rushed  in,  and  fired  his  gun,  which  was 
loaded  with  B.B.  shot,  into  the  beast  at  close  quarters, 
whereupon  the  lion  turned  tail  and  went  off. 

After  skimiing  the  animal  we  returned  to  the  camp,  and  on 
the  way  back  we  saw  a  small  dead  zebra  pulled  up  into  the 
fork  of  a  tree.  We  concluded  that  this  was  the  work  of  a 
leopard,  which  often  drags  its  kill  up  mto  a  tree  m  this  way, 
and  determined  to  set  a  trap  for  liim  mider  the  tree,  which 
we  did. 

Friday,  Dec.  12th.  We  were  ready  to  march  quite  early, 
but  had  to  wait  for  Hutton,  who  had  gone  out  to  visit  the  trap. 
He  got  back  about  6.30  a.m.  with  a  very  prettily  marked 
leopard  ;  it  was,  however,  rather  on  the  small  side,  bemg  only 
7  feet  long. 

There  are  plenty  of  leopards  in  this  country,  but  one 
seldom  has  a  chance  to  shoot  one.  The  beast  is  amazingly 
cunning  ;  he  will  not,  as  a  rule,  come  to  a  kill  as  a  lion  does  ; 
and  leopards  are  so  skilful  m  making  use  of  cover  that  they 
are  rarely  seen.  You  may  pass  within  a  few  yards  of  one 
concealed  in  grass  or  beneath  a  tree,  where  he  lies  extended 
along  a  bough,  and  be  totally  unaware  of  his  presence.  Even 
supposing  you  do  see  one,  any  shot  you  may  get  is  likely  to 
be  the  sharpest  of  snaps  with  very  little  likeliliood  of  dropping 
the  beast.  And  as  to  the  following  of  a  womided  leopard  into 
the  cover  which  it  invariably  seeks,  well,  I  am  prepared  to 
leave  that  to  other  sportsmen,  with  more  courage  than  dis- 
cretion. For  the  beast,  in  addition  to  its  wariness  and 
cunning,  and  its  extraordinary  capacity  for  concealment,  is 
courageous  in  the  extreme  when  driven  to  bay,  and  will  fight 
furiously  against  any  odds.  He  is  a  wonderful  climber, 
and  can  on  occasion  manage  to  get  heavy  weights  up  into  a 
tree,  as  in  the  case  of  the  young  zebra  we  found  m  the  fork, 
at  a  height  of  ten  feet  from  the  ground.  Although  one  does 
not  often  see  him,  his  spoor  is  fairly  abundant ;  and  you  may 
now  and  again  come  across  his  kill,  which  is  recognisable 
N  193 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

from  the  fact  that  after  dealing  with  the  abdominal  viscera, 
he  starts  on  the  end  of  the  breast-bone  and  the  soft  ends  of 
the  ribs,  while  a  lion,  after  eating  the  viscera,  almost  invariably 
starts  upon  the  hind  quarters. 

We  got  under  way  at  seven  o'clock,  and  camped  on  the 
Isiola  (Campi  Sanduku,  altitude  3700  feet,  temperature 
58°  F.  at  6  A.M.).  Nicolas  sent  a  boy  on  after  us  with  three 
telegrams  which  had  been  forwarded  by  post  from  Nyeri. 
This  morning  I  took  a  lot  of  photographs  of  game  but  did  no 
shooting.  We  propose  to  press  on  as  fast  as  we  can,  as  we 
are  all  anxious  to  get  back  to  civilisation  again,  and  hope  to 
reach  Nyeri  this  day  week. 

Saturday,  Bee.  13th.  We  marched  at  6.30  a.m.  to  Swamp 
Camp  (Cainpi  Tinga  Tinga,  altitude  5700  feet,  temperature 
at  6  A.M.  56°  F.).  The  porters  did  not  get  in  till  2  p.m.  and 
were  rather  fagged.  Fifteen  miles  is  a  long  day's  march  over 
comitry  like  this,  particularly  as  it  mvolved  a  rise  of  2000  feet. 
We  feel  the  change  in  climate,  too,  the  air  being  much  fresher 
and  keener.  One  advantage  is  that  one  has  no  tendency  to 
perspire.  I  took  some  photos  of  giraffe  coming  up,  and  shot 
a  Brighti  and  some  of  the  local  guinea-fowl.  These  were 
very  good  eating  and  are  fairly  numerous.  They  make  a 
tremendous  noise  at  night  with  their  "  clank,  clank,"  when 
they  are  settling  down  just  before  going  to  roost,  with  much 
noisy  jostlmg  and  a  great  flapping  of  wings.  There  are  several 
kinds  :  one,  the  vultui'me  guinea-fowl,  is  really  a  fine  bird 
with  a  long  tail  like  a  hen  pheasant,  thick  neck  hackles  and 
bright  blue  feathers  on  the  breast  and  shoulders.  The  head 
and  neck  are  bare  and  of  a  kind  of  lead  colom%  giving  a 
distinct  resemblance  to  the  vulture. 

Among  other  game  birds  wliich  we  shot  were  francolins, 
of  which  there  are  numerous  varieties,  all  of  the  partridge 
and  grouse  type,  wood  pigeons  and  quails.  There  are  plenty 
of  sand  grouse  in  the  bush  country,  but  they  are  very  small 
and  hardly  worth  shooting.  The  bush  bustard,  too,  is  very 
good. 

From  this  point  we  had  a  fine  view  of  Mount  Kenia  standing 
up  bright  and  clear  with  plenty  of  snow  right  above  us.  The 
next  day,  Sunday  the  14th,  we  started  for  Makindi,  but 

194 


ON  SAFARI 

determined  to  go  up  the  mountain,  this  track  being  two  miles 
nearer  Nairobi.  We  camped  near  the  top  of  the  ridge  in  a 
glade  of  the  cedar  forest  (7200  feet ;  temperature  54°  F.)  and 
found  it  very  cold  after  the  heat  of  the  plains. 

I  went  out  after  a  Jacksoni,  but  I  got  only  a  cow,  from 
which  I  derived  very  little  satisfaction.  Even  for  eating 
purposes  the  hartebeest  is  the  least  attractive  of  all  the 
antelopes,  being  tough  and  coarse.  A  cut  from  the  saddle  is 
edible,  and  that  is  all  I  should  care  to  say  in  its  favour.  Of 
all  the  food  that  falls  to  one's  gun  I  fancy  that  the  dik-dik 
has  the  most  delicate  flavour.  The  oryx  is  capital  eatmg 
and  so  is  the  impala.  Indeed,  all  the  gazelles  are  well 
flavoured.  The  eland  is  as  good  as  beef,  and  very  good  beef 
at  that ;  the  meat  is  a  trifle  on  the  fat  side,  but  even  that  is 
a  fault  in  the  right  direction.  The  water-buck  is  coarse, 
stringy  and  rank.  The  boys,  however,  do  not  object  to  the 
flesh.  They  are  also  very  fond  of  zebra,  I  fancy  mainly 
because  of  the  fat,  of  which  there  is  always  a  layer  under- 
neath the  skin.  The  meat  of  Grevy's  zebra  tastes  rather 
like  veal. 

Monday,  Dec.  15th.  We  started  off  at  6.30  a.m.  and  crossed 
the  crown  of  the  ridge.  I  took  a  reading  of  the  aneroid  at 
the  highest  point,  7700  feet.  It  was  distinctly  cold,  and 
there  was  a  sharp  frost.  I  went  out  again  after  Jacksoni, 
and  after  some  time  spied  a  good  buck.  Unfortunately  he 
spied  me  too.  He  was  apparently  the  watchman  of  the  herd, 
for  the  hartebeest  is  the  most  alert  of  all  the  wild  things. 
When  the  herd  is  grazing,  sentries  are  always  set  on  some 
point,  sometimes  an  anthill,  from  which  they  can  command 
the  country  round  ;  and  the  sentry  is  usually  an  old  buck  with 
eyes  like  a  hawk.  Anyhow,  off  he  went.  The  gait  is  ridi- 
culously awkward,  but  he  manages  to  cover  the  ground  at 
a  rare  rate,  much  faster  than  his  ungainly  appearance  would 
suggest  as  possible.  However,  1  chased  him  for  a  great 
while,  and  finally  dropped  him  with  a  long  shot.  We  camped 
on  the  Leeswara,  three  miles  nearer  Nairobi  than  our  old 
camp.  (Campi  Bcridi,  altitude  G700  feet,  temperature  at 
G  A.M.  54°  F.) 

Tuesday,  Dec.  Hith.     We  started  out  at  six  o'clock,  it  bemg 

195 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

still  very  cold,  and  made  for  our  old  camp  on  the  Rongai 
river,  where  we  had  put  up  on  the  way  out.  Here  we  met  Mr 
David  Forbes,  who  has  a  farm  in  the  neighbourhood.  We 
also  saw  another  safari  going  out ;  "  Baron  Francette  "  was 
marked  on  the  boxes.  It  was  going  in  great  style,  headed  by 
a  porter  carrying  a  flag,  red,  white  and  green — Italian,  I  fancy, 
but  I  could  not  get  a  clear  view  of  it.  I  have  no  doubt  that 
it  would  make  a  vast  impression  on  the  Samburu  and  the 
Borans  if  the  safari  got  so  far.  Duirs  went  up  to  call  on  Mr 
Price,  who  also  has  a  farm  in  this  locality,  but  unfortunately 
found  that  he  was  away  from  home. 

Wednesday,  Dec.  17th.  There  was  a  slight  shower  during 
the  night,  and  I  woke  at  5  a.m.  feeling  very  damp  and  cold. 
The  thermometer  registered  48°  F.  We  got  off  at  6.30  and 
marched  to  the  north  of  Songari  hill,  where  we  made  our  last 
camp,  hoping  to  be  in  Nyeri  early  the  following  day.  We 
struck  camp  at  6.30  the  next  morning,  but  I  would  not  wait 
for  the  safari,  and  riding  on  ahead  got  to  Nyeri  at  11  a.m.  I 
went  at  once  to  the  post  office  to  wire  to  Nairobi  for  a  motor 
to  be  sent  up  for  me,  but  did  not  get  a  reply  to  my  wire  until 
the  next  day,  and  then  it  was  to  say  that  no  cars  would  be 
available  until  Saturday  night.  So  I  had  all  the  boxes  re- 
packed, and  started  the  safari  off  to  Nairobi  at  noon.  Then 
there  was  nothing  to  do  but  to  sit  down  and  wait  for  the  car, 
which  I  accordingly  did.  Three  came  up  on  Saturday,  but 
none  of  them  was  for  me.  However,  I  made  arrangements 
to  return  in  one  of  them  should  mine  not  arrive. 

Sunday,  Dec.  21st.  Started  off  at  6.30  a.m.  in  a  Ford  car. 
Mr  Trigg,  the  driver,  had  filled  all  the  car  which  we  did  not 
occupy  with  lion -skins,  and  after  lunching  at  the  Blue  Posts 
we  reached  Nairobi  at  3  p.m.,  after  a  most  tiring  drive.  We 
had  one  great  fright  on  the  road,  as  the  big  lion -skin,  which 
had  been  done  up  in  salt  and  sewed  into  a  bag  about  two  feet 
square,  was  jolted  out  on  to  the  road  without  our  noticing  it. 
When  we  found  that  it  had  gone  we  turned  back,  and  after  a 
run  of  four  and  a  half  miles  fortunately  discovered  an  excited 
gang  of  natives  at  the  roadside  busily  engaged  in  mifastening 
the  stitches  to  see  what  prize  they  had  got.  They  said,  of 
course,  that  they  were  going  to  take  it  to  the  police  station. 

196 


ON  SAFARI 

I  gave  them  a  trifle  and  they  were  quite  satisfied,  and  we 
proceeded. 

Duirs  arranged  to  meet  the  safari  on  Christmas  morning 
and  give  all  the  porters  five  rupees  apiece. 

We  spent  our  Christmas  at  the  Norfolk  Hotel  at  Nairobi. 
I  was  glad  to  get  back  to  civilisation  again  after  three  months 
in  the  wild  ;  but  I  made  up  my  mind  to  start  on  safari  again, 
after  a  week  or  two's  rest,  going  down  between  Voi  and  Tsavo 
after  the  lesser  kudu  and  the  Oryx  Callotis. 

iii.   vol   AND   TSAVO 

My  trip  to  that  portion  of  the  famous  Serengetti  plains 
which  lies  to  the  south  of  the  railway  between  Voi  and  Tsavo 
and  the  German  boundary  was  a  short  one,  sandwiched  in 
between  the  two  longer  expeditions  to  the  Guaso  Nyiro  and 
the  Laikipia  plains.  This  region,  particularly  the  slopes  to 
the  south-east  of  Kilima  Njaro,  is  the  home  of  the  famous 
fringe-eared  oryx  {Oryx  Callotis),  and  I  particularly  wanted  to 
add  this  trophy  to  my  collection.  As  a  matter  of  fact  I  ought 
not  to  have  gone,  as  I  was  still  feeling  the  after  effects  of  the 
attack  of  dysentery  which  terminated  the  safari  to  the  Guaso 
Nyiro.  But  there  was  yet  a  fortnight  before  the  start  for  the 
Laikipia  plains,  and  the  temptation  proved  too  strong.  So 
on  Tuesday,  January  20th,  Duirs,  who  was  to  be  my  com- 
panion on  this  trip  also,  made  a  start  by  catching,  by  the 
merest  of  flukes,  the  down  mixed  train  to  Tsavo.  He  left 
Nairobi  at  11.30  a.m.  and  reached  Tsavo  just  twelve  hours 
later.  The  safari  was  in  waiting,  and  as  soon  as  day  broke 
he  moved  camp  a  mile  or  so  farther  down  the  river,  and  settled 
down  to  await  my  coming  on  the  next  day.  I  also  took  the 
down  "  mixed,"  got  to  Tsavo  and  went  on  to  the  camp. 
We  began  our  trip  by  sitting  in  front  of  the  tent  eating  fruit 
until  2  A.M. 

On  the  22nd  we  moved  down  to  the  junction  of  the  Tsavo 
and  Athi  rivers.  The  bush  was  very  thick  here,  and  there 
appeared  to  be  plenty  of  spoor,  especially  of  the  lesser  kudu, 
so  that  we  were  justified  in  anticipating  good  sport.  But 
our  anticipation  was  certainly  not  borne  out  by  results.     This 

197 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

day  we  made  no  attempt  to  shoot  anything,  but  contented 
ourselves  with  looking  round.  The  next  day  we  arranged 
with  the  stationmaster  to  send  the  safari  to  Maungu  while 
we  went  after  kudu  or  any  other  game  that  might  be  handy, 
fresh  meat  being  very  scarce  in  the  camp.  We  came  across 
fresh  elephant,  rhino  and  buffalo  spoor,  and  followed  some 
of  the  more  promising  tracks  several  miles  down  the  river, 
without,  however,  seeing  horn  or  hoof.  We  concluded  that 
the  beasts  had  been  making  for  Malindi,  a  favourite  refuge 
for  the  big  game  of  this  district,  and  one  that  is  for  some 
reason  or  other  rarely  troubled  by  the  hunter.  A  little  later, 
however,  we  happened  quite  accidentally  across  a  herd  of 
buffaloes.  The  bush  was  so  dense  that  we  could  scarcely  see 
them  even  when  quite  close.  But  the  wind  was  hopeless, 
and  it  was  useless  even  attempting  a  shot  at  them.  I  got 
back  to  the  camp  very  tired  and  done  up.  After  riding  many 
miles  and  then  walking  for  a  very  long  distance  in  a  cramped 
position  as  we  had  done,  the  muscles  of  one's  legs  become 
cramped  and  feel  as  if  they  were  tied  into  knots. 

The  following  day,  Saturday,  we  had  another  long  search 
after  kudu,  but  with  no  better  luck  than  before.  The  ground 
here  was  very  rough,  and  we  came  across  one  weird  place 
where  the  river  had  forced  its  way  through  the  granite  rocks, 
forming  a  wild  gorge.  There  had  evidently  been  a  big  water- 
fall here  before  the  river  had  cut  its  way  through.  The  next 
day  we  went  to  the  station  with  the  intention  of  following 
our  safari  to  Maungu.  The  train  came  in  absolutely  packed, 
with  apparently  not  a  vacant  place  in  it.  Yet  somehow  we 
managed  to  stow  ourselves  and  our  belongings  on  board,  and 
after  a  most  uncomfortable  journey  reached  Maungu  at  half- 
past  two  in  the  morning.  After  a  brief  night's  rest  I  went 
out  at  dawn  and  missed  a  fine  buck.  I  was  greatly  annoyed. 
He  gave  me  a  capital  chance,  a  clear  shot  through  some 
bushes.  I  can  only  imagine  that  the  shot  must  have  struck 
a  twig  and  so  have  been  deflected.  To  add  to  my  exaspera- 
tion, I  got  no  further  chance  that  day.  On  the  next  day, 
Tuesday  27th,  I  again  had  a  very  long  tramp  without  result. 
Evidently  the  reports  of  those  sportsmen  who  represent  the 
Serengetti  plains  as  swarming  with  game  are  a  trifle  on  the 

198 


ON  SAFARI 

exaggerated  side.  However,  to  make  amends,  I  shot  a  very 
good  kudu  buck  when  on  my  way  back  to  the  camp  at  night. 
Wednesday  was  a  repetition  of  Tuesday.  I  went  a  long  way 
north  of  the  railway  line  and  saw  only  one  kudu  buck  during 
the  whole  day,  and  he  did  not  condescend  to  give  me  a 
shot. 

Thursday  brought  no  better  luck.  I  was  out  at  dawn.  A 
solitary  kudu  bull  was  feeding  close  by  behind  my  tent. 
After  looking  him  over  I  concluded  that  he  was  rather  on  the 
small  side,  and  so  did  not  shoot,  and  as  there  was  nothing  else 
in  sight,  came  back  to  the  camp  and  determined  to  move 
farther  up  the  hill  to  a  spot  about  four  miles  off.  The  heat 
here  was  terrific.  At  noon  to-day  it  was  122°  in  the  shade 
and  149°  F.  in  the  sun.  I  seemed  to  feel  it,  too,  more  than 
ordinary  ;  at  any  rate  I  didn't  feel  inclined  to  attempt  much 
shooting  for  the  next  two  days.  On  the  Friday,  indeed,  I 
went  out  and,  seeing  a  kudu,  followed  him  up  ;  but  when  I 
got  near  enough  to  see  him  properly  I  found  he  was  too  young 
and  so  did  not  fire.  I  wasn't  feeling  particularly  fit,  and  the 
next  day  decided  to  move  a  little  nearer  the  station.  This 
we  did,  and  I  rested  in  camp  for  the  day. 

Sunday,  Feb.  1st.  I  felt  rather  better  and  went  out  as 
usual.  We  saw  no  kudu,  but  at  about  1.30  ran  straight  into 
a  herd  of  buffalo.  The  bush  was  much  too  thick  to  make 
them  out  at  all  distinctly,  but  I  could  just  dimly  define  the 
outlines  of  three.  One,  I  could  see,  was  a  cow.  The  second, 
before  I  could  make  quite  certain  about  him,  walked  off  into 
the  bush  and  disappeared  from  sight,  and  the  third  I  shot. 
He  turned  out  to  be  rather  a  nice  bull,  although  he  was  a  bit 
on  the  small  side.  I  shot  him  with  the  -465,  and  it  is  a 
testimony  to  the  stopping  power  of  this  weapon  that  he  only 
went  about  25  yards  after  the  bullet  struck  him.  The  cow, 
however,  had  winded  us  and  was  running  round  and  round 
me  in  a  circle,  and  I  was  rather  afraid  that  she  would  give 
some  trouble.  But  we  all  lay  perfectly  still  in  the  grass,  and 
finding  that  there  was  nothing  to  be  seen  she  gave  it  up  and 
trotted  away  through  the  scrub.  There  was  an  open  path 
quite  close  to  her  which  she  could  have  taken  had  she  chosen  ; 
but  she  didn't,  a  fact  which  seems  to  me  to  prove  that  the 

199 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

buffalo's  hide  is  too  tough  for  even  the  thorns  of  the  African 
bush.  We  got  back  to  camp,  tired  after  a  long  and  some- 
what exciting  day,  and  settled  that  we  would  go  up  to  Voi 
on  Tuesday  night. 

On  Monday  nothing  happened.  We  saw  several  kudu,  but 
did  not  shoot  any,  and  on  Tuesday  we  caught  the  up  mixed 
train  as  we  had  arranged,  and  reached  Voi  in  time  for  dinner. 
There  we  met  Mr  Hirtzel,  who  very  kindly  offered  to  drive  us 
out  to  his  camp  in  his  car.  On  Wednesday  he  did  so.  The 
camp  was  about  thirty  miles  out  along  the  Taveta  road,  near 
to  a  hill  called  Mactow,  which  is  a  favourite  camping  place, 
because  one  can  usually  find  water  among  the  rocks.  We 
had  some  trouble  at  first  in  getting  the  car  across  the  Voi 
river,  but  as  we  had  anticipated  this,  and  had  taken  the  pre- 
caution to  send  eight  boys  in  advance  to  wait  for  us  at  the 
ford,  we  managed  to  shove  the  car  over.  The  route  here  is 
through  some  very  interesting  scenery,  bush  and  woodland, 
with  beautiful  mountain  ranges  in  the  distance.  In  the  after- 
noon Mr  Hirtzel,  Duirs  and  I  went  off  in  the  car,  chasing 
giraffe  through  the  bush.  It  was  quite  a  novel  experience, 
though  it  was  a  marvel  to  me  how  the  car  held  together. 
The  plains  were  very  rough  and  uneven,  and  old  water  holes 
were  plentiful.  As  we  were  for  the  most  part  doing  about 
twenty  miles  an  hour,  the  trip  was  not  without  its  discomforts. 
I  got  my  first  glimpse  of  an  oryx,  and  fired  and  wounded  him 
pretty  badly  ;  but  the  car  must  have  frightened  him,  for  he 
bolted  at  a  surprising  pace  and  soon  disappeared  among  the 
bushes.  As  it  was  getting  late,  and  Mr  Hirtzel  had  to  get 
back  to  Voi  that  night,  we  were  unable  to  follow  him  up  ; 
and  so  we  left  him,  much  against  my  wish,  as,  apart  from  my 
desire  to  get  an  oryx  there  is  nothing  I  detest  more  than 
leaving  a  badly  wounded  animal  to  its  fate.  So  we  returned 
to  camp,  and  about  4.30  Hirtzel  started  off  for  Voi. 

In  the  morning  I  shot  a  lesser  kudu.  Hirtzel  turned  up 
at  noon,  but  at  3.30  set  off  again  for  Taveta,  about  twenty 
miles  away,  promising  to  return  and  pick  us  up  about  seven 
o'clock  at  a  point  on  the  transport  road  which  runs  from  Voi 
through  Taveta  to  Moschi  in  German  East  Africa.  Taveta 
lies  almost  on  the  frontier,  at  the  foot  of  the  slopes  of  Kiliraa 

200 


ON  SAFARI 

Njaro.  Just  at  sundown  I  managed  to  bring  down  my  first 
fringe-eared  oryx.  As  it  was  getting  late  and  we  were  due 
to  meet  Hirtzel,  we  had  to  leave  the  skin,  but  I  sent  my  gun- 
bearer  to  cut  off  the  head.  We  got  to  the  road  at  the  spot 
appointed  a  quarter  of  an  hour  late,  but  could  see  no  sign  of 
any  car  ;  so  after  waiting  a  while  we  concluded  that  some- 
thing had  happened,  and  proceeded  to  make  ourselves  as 
comfortable  as  possible  by  building  a  fire  and  making  a  scratch 
meal  off  the  tongue  of  the  oryx,  which  was  all  the  food  we 
had  with  us.  We  were  ravenously  hungry  and  thoroughly 
enjoyed  it,  the  only  fault  being  that  there  wasn't  enough. 
Then  we  dozed  and  watched  alternately,  until  about  11.30  the 
lights  of  the  motor  hove  in  sight  across  the  distant  plain. 
Hirtzel  had  met  the  fate  that  I  had  been  anticipating  all  the 
previous  afternoon  :  he  had  run  the  car  into  a  hole  and  had 
had  great  trouble  in  getting  out  again.  We  quickly  got  on 
board,  and  without  further  mishap  arrived  at  his  camp  at 
one  in  the  morning,  very  tired  and  more  than  ready  to  do 
justice  to  the  belated  dinner  that  was  awaiting  us. 

On  Friday  we  set  off  again  in  the  car ;  and  this  time, 
driving  carefully,  we  got  right  into  the  middle  of  a  herd  of 
giraffe.  A  little  later  we  encountered  a  herd  of  eland,  and 
went  straight  through  them.  It  was  astonishing  to  see  what 
little  notice  they  took  of  us.  We  were  within  twenty  yards 
of  the  nearest  and  yet  they  did  not  seem  in  the  least  frightened 
by  the  car.  Hirtzel  took  some  capital  photographs  of  both 
herds.  During  the  afternoon  I  shot  a  second  oryx  ;  and 
then,  having  got  what  I  wanted,  we  motored  back  to  Voi, 
reaching  it  about  5  p.m.  ;  had  a  hot  bath  and  dinner,  both 
very  welcome  ;  and  then  took  train  for  Nairobi,  which  we 
reached  on  Saturday,  February  7th. 

The  fringe-eared  oryx,  which  is  rarely,  if  ever,  found 
outside  the  Kilima  Njaro  district,  differs  from  the  Beisa  in 
that  its  ears  end  in  a  thick  tuft  of  black  hairs.  As  in  the 
Beisa,  the  black  patch  on  the  face  is  completely  separated 
from  the  black  stripes  which  run  through  each  eye.  The 
upper  part  of  the  face  is  of  a  rich  fawn  colour. 


201 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 


IV.   THE   LAIKIPIA   PLAINS 


The  story  of  our  trip  across  the  Laikipia  plains  is  based 
upon  two  records,  my  husband's  and  my  own,  and  the  host 
of  memories  revived  by  reading  them.  It  is  not  an  attempt 
to  make  the  most  of  our  experiences,  or  to  thrill  the  reader 
with  stories  of  hairbreadth  escapes  or  perils  by  flood  and  field, 
but  a  plain  and  often,  I  fear,  uneventful  record  of  facts  as  they 
happened  and  the  feelings  to  which  they  gave  rise  at  the 
time.  Neither  of  us  had  any  idea,  when  writing  up  the  rough 
diaries  of  our  safari,  that  our  notes  would  ever  see  the  light 
in  this  fashion.  Had  I  thought  so,  mine,  at  any  rate,  might 
have  been  less  casual  and  more  exact.  But  my  sole  desire 
at  the  time  was  to  preserve  some  kind  of  record  of  a  journey 
which,  however  commonplace  it  might  have  been  for  some 
people,  was  for  me  an  experience  as  extraordinary  as  de- 
lightful. 

We  had  originally  planned  a  safari  to  the  Serengetti  plains 
as  my  introduction  to  the  life  of  the  wilds.  Sir  Henry  and 
Lady  Belfield  had  kindly  consented  that  their  daughter 
Monica  should  accompany  us.  I  could  not  have  had  a  more 
delightful  companion.  Needless  to  say,  we  were  both  greatly 
excited.  Unfortunately,  after  all  our  arrangements  were 
made,  the  Governor  was  informed  that  practically  everyone 
who  had  recently  been  to  the  district  had  suffered  from  a 
particularly  nasty  form  of  fever,  and  refused  to  allow  his 
daughter  to  go  if  we  still  determined  to  carry  out  our  original 
plan. 

Meanwhile  my  husband  had  returned  from  his  three  months 
on  the  Guaso  Nyiro  with  a  bad  attack  of  dysentery,  and  was 
very  ill  indeed  for  some  days ;  so  ill,  in  fact,  that  our  boys 
deserted  us,  for  what  reason  I  could  not  at  the  time  imagine. 
I  have  since  learned  that  they  have  a  superstitious  dread  of 
being  with  a  white  man  at  his  death,  and  promptly  leave 
anyone  whom  they  consider  likely  to  die.  Fortunately  I 
was  able  to  do  all  that  was  necessary,  and  through  the  skill 
of  Dr  Gilks  of  Nairobi  he  pulled  round  and  recovered  so 
speedily  that  he  was  able  to  start  at  the  end  of  January  for 
Voi  with  Mr  Duirs  on  a  fortnight's  safari  after  the  fringe- 

202 


ON  SAFARI 

eared  oryx.  On  February  the  7th  he  returned  to  Nairobi, 
and  determined,  rather  than  abandon  our  trip,  to  transfer 
the  scene  of  our  operations  to  the  Laikipia  plains.  Every- 
thing was  ready  for  a  start  on  the  11th. 

Wednesday,  Feb.  11th,  1914.  This  is  a  red-letter  day,  since 
on  this  date  I  started  on  my  first  safari.  The  party  con- 
sisted of  Monie  Belfield,  Duirs.  my  husband  and  myself. 
We  had  a  very  busy  day  packing  up  at  the  Norfolk, 
and  finally  ]\Ir  Dudgeon  brought  round  his  car  and  drove 
Robert  and  myself  to  the  station,  where  we  found  Monie 
waiting.  We  had  a  special  train  to  Gil-Gil,  three  compart- 
ments of  which  were  filled  with  the  porters  and  askaris,  cooks 
and  tent  boys  of  the  safari.  The  mules  were  in  a  horse-box, 
and  Robert  and  Duirs  went  into  one  compartment 
and  Monie  and  I  into  another.  Yussif  prepared  our  beds 
with  their  khaki  pillows  and  four  Jaeger  blankets  apiece,  in 
readiness  for  the  cold  of  the  great  climb  up  the  escarpment. 
At  Kiku^Ti  we  dined  in  our  compartment  and  then  retired. 

We  reached  Gil-Gil  very  early  in  the  morning,  before  dawn, 
but  Robert  arranged  with  the  stationmaster  to  run  our 
carriage  into  a  siding,  so  that  we  slept  on  undisturbed  until 
6.30,  when  Yussif  brought  our  usual  morning  cup  of  tea. 
At  eight  we  dressed  and  went  out.  Duirs  was  busy 
serving  out  posho  to  the  men.  They  have  three  days'  allow- 
ance at  a  time,  and  they  carry  it  in  a  little  sack  which  they 
stuff  down  the  backs  of  their  jerseys,  giving  them  a  comically 
hunch-backed  appearance. 

They  had  put  up  a  tent  for  us,  our  breakfast-table  being 
laid  under  the  fly.  Monie  and  I  went  off  to  watch  it  being 
cooked  on  a  quaint  little  fireplace  made  of  big  stones.  We 
had  porridge  made  from  mealies,  just  like  the  men's  posho, 
but,  I  expect,  rather  more  carefully  prepared,  then  bacon 
and  chops  with  fried  onion  and  tea. 

We  were  to  wait  here  for  the  wagons  to  carry  our  spare 
boxes,  as  we  were  taking  only  60  men  as  porters.  Finally, 
as  they  did  not  turn  up,  we  made  up  our  minds  to  start, 
leaving  all  the  boxes  which  the  men  could  not  carry  to  be 
picked  up  when  the  wagons  should  arrive.  These  wagons, 
by  the  way,  arc  very  heavy  and  solidly  built.     Nothing  else 

203 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

could  stand  the  terrific  daily  jolting  over  the  pathless  plains. 
Each  was  drawn  by  sixteen  pair  of  oxen.  These  were  power- 
ful beasts,  yet  they  found  great  difficulty  in  moving  the 
wagons  over  some  of  the  rough  and  stony  ground  we  met. 

It  was  very  interesting  to  watch  the  boys  loading  up. 
They  were  a  fine  lot  and  evidently  well  trained,  for  they  did 
it  most  methodically.  I  was  specially  taken  with  the  way 
in  which  they  twisted  their  red  safari  blankets  into  a  kind 
of  rope,  which  was  then  coiled  upon  the  head  turban-wise  to 
form  a  pad  for  the  load.  Two  men  were  necessary  for  this 
business,  each  taking  one  end  and  twisting  the  blanket  very 
tightly.  It  seemed  incredible  that  it  should  go  into  so  small 
a  compass  as  to  look  like  an  ordinary  turban,  but  it  did.  As 
each  in  turn  completed  his  pad,  his  fellow  helped  him  up  with 
his  load,  and  finally  the  safari  fell  into  line  and  started  on 
the  march. 

After  all  had  filed  off,  Monie  and  I  chose  our  mules  and 
rode  off,  soon  overtaking  our  porters.  The  way  at  first  was 
easy,  as  there  was  a  well-beaten  track.  Soon,  however,  this 
became  narrower  and  fainter  and  the  way  grew  rougher, 
until  at  last  we  reached  a  small  river  running  between  banks 
of  solid  rock.  Here  the  mules  struck  and,  refusing  to  move, 
stood  all  in  a  bunch  on  the  bank.  Finally  Duirs  forced 
his  across,  and  the  others  followed  like  lambs. 

The  view  here  was  very  beautiful,  with  Lake  Naivasha  in 
the  distance,  the  nearer  plains  beautifully  green,  and  beyond 
the  next  ridge  the  dim  blue  line  of  the  Aberdare  Range.  As 
there  was  good  water,  a  most  important  consideration  in 
camping,  we  decided  to  pitch  here  for  our  first  night  under 
canvas.  It  was  three  o'clock  now,  and  before  long  the  porters 
arrived,  singing,  shouting  and  happy,  and  looking  not  at  all 
fatigued  by  their  burdens  of  60  lb.  apiece — the  official  load — 
together  with,  in  most  cases,  a  considerable  quantity  of 
personal  effects.  I  saw  for  the  first  time  the  process  of 
pitching  camp.  It  is  delightful  to  watch  :  each  man  has  his 
appointed  task — fetching  wood  or  water,  building  fireplaces, 
pitching  tents  and  what  not,  and  all  is  done  with  excellent 
precision  and  amazing  expedition.  In  half-an-hour  the  fires 
were  burning  cheerfully  and  we  sat  down  to  tea  on  chairs  at 

204 


ON  SAFARI 

a  table  placed  under  the  fly  of  the  tent.  Then  we  reclined 
in  long  chairs  until  Duirs  brought  out  a  small  rifle,  and 
Monie  and  I  in  turn  shot  at  a  paper  target,  practising  for  the 
great  days  that  we  hoped  were  to  come. 

In  the  distance  we  could  see  ostriches,  kongoni  and  warthog, 
and  we  sat  and  watched  them.  By  this  time  all  the  tents 
were  up  and  ever}i:hing  was  laid  out ;  great  fires  were  burn- 
ing cheerfully,  and  there  was  plenty  of  hot  water.  We  had 
hot  baths,  and  alter  a  rest  dined  in  our  top-coats,  for  it  was 
bitterly  cold,  in  the  open,  under  the  flap  of  Duirs'  tent. 
We  had  capital  soup,  mutton,  curry,  asparagus  and  coffee  ; 
and  then,  after  thoroughly  warming  ourselves  at  the  great 
camp  fire,  retired  to  rest.  By  nine  o'clock  I  was  ready  for 
bed,  having  thoroughly  enjoyed  my  first  day's  safari.  I 
peeped  out  once  more  to  see  an  exquisite  full  moon  suffusing 
the  landscape  with  golden  light,  and  casting  beautiful  velvety 
shadows  wherever  there  was  a  rock  or  a  bush.  The  boys  were 
standing  round  the  fires  and  piling  up  logs  on  them  in  readi- 
ness for  the  night,  and  one  could  see  the  flicker  of  the  fire- 
light glowing  on  their  shining  skins,  while  the  distant  hills 
looked  mysteriously  lovely  against  the  glorious  moonlit  sky. 

Friday,  Feb.  13th.  At  six  o'clock  I  awoke  feeling  very  cold. 
The  camp  was  already  astir,  so  I  called  to  Yussif  to  bring  me 
tea  and  a  hot-water  bottle.  Then,  warmed  and  refreshed,  I 
got  up  and  dressed  in  riding  kit — field  boots  and  knickers, 
coat  and  a  khaki  topee.  At  seven  we  had  breakfast  at  a 
little  table  set  in  the  open — porridge  with  tinned  milk,  bacon 
and  coffee.  Meanwhile  the  camp  was  being  packed  up. 
The  boys  worked  very  swiftly  and  smoothly  ;  and  the  tents 
came  down,  the  beds  and  furniture  were  folded  up  and  all 
the  various  items  disappeared  each  into  its  appropriate  place 
as  if  by  magic.  Then  at  7.30  we  trekked,  our  aim  being  to 
reach  the  head  waters  of  the  Morandet  in  the  day's  march. 

The  plain,  which  looks  level  at  a  distance,  turned  out  on 
close  acquaintance  to  be  waved  into  great  undulations  like 
the  swell  of  some  vast  sea,  so  that  we  were  conthuially  climb- 
ing up  some  gentle  slope  or  descending  into  a  corresponding 
shallow  depression.  The  grass  is  thin  on  the  ridges  but  denser 
and  higher  in  the  hollows.     Here  and  there  are  brushwood 

205 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

thickets,  and  every  now  and  again  we  crossed  some  stony 
ravine,  evidently  a  water-course  in  the  rainy  season. 

There  is  game  everywhere,  chiefly  zebra  and  kongoni. 
With  the  naked  eye,  we  could  pick  them  out  as  tiny  dots 
against  the  landscape  ;  with  the  glass  we  could  see  great 
herds,  "  thousands  feeding  as  one  "  ;  and  then  our  imagina- 
tion, stirred  by  the  sight,  could  picture  the  great  plains  rolling 
on  for  hundreds  of  miles,  and  wonder  at  the  quantity  of  game 
still  to  be  found  in  this  sportsman's  paradise. 

At  10  o'clock  Duirs  shot  a  kongoni.  This  was  our  first 
kill,  and  we  went  down  to  inspect  it  and  saw  the  natives  start 
to  cut  it  up — a  rather  gruesome  operation  until  use  has  made 
it  a  commonplace  of  the  day's  work.  The  sun  was  now 
horribly  hot,  a  great  contrast  from  the  cold  of  the  morning. 
One  of  the  bearers  caught  sight  of  a  leopard  stealthily  creep- 
ing among  the  long  grass  and  bushes  at  some  distance  off. 
We  at  once  dismounted,  and  Monica  and  I  lay  down,  while 
Robert  and  Duirs  began  to  stalk  the  beast.  We  were 
nearly  roasted  by  the  heat.  The  ground  was  hot  and  the  sun 
beat  down  like  a  furnace.  We  could  feel  ourselves  shrivelling 
up,  and  were  heartily  glad  when  in  half-an-hour  or  so  we 
heard  three  shots,  the  signal  to  mount  once  more  and  ride 
on.  They  had  hit  the  leopard,  but  unfortunately  it  managed 
to  get  away  ;  not  an  uncommon  experience  with  the  most 
elusive  beast  of  the  African  wilds. 

We  were  glad  when,  after  a  little  while,  we  got  out  of  the 
hot  plain  into  a  delightful  little  hollow  with  clumps  of 
trees  and  bushes.  Here  we  came  on  a  couple  of  warthogs. 
They  stood  about  fifty  yards  away,  gazing  on  us,  when 
Duirs  fired  and  wounded  one,  followed  it  up  and  killed  it. 
This  is  without  a  doubt  the  ugliest  beast  in  East  Africa,  and 
I  should  imagine  in  the  whole  world.  His  name  and  his 
repulsive  appearance  are  derived  from  two  pairs  of  warty 
protuberances  on  the  face  between  the  eyes  and  the  tushes. 
Warthogs  are  usually  found  in  pairs,  feeding  by  day  and 
lying  up  in  holes  at  night.  They  go  into  these  holes  back- 
wards, so  as  to  be  ready  for  defence  if  necessary.  It  is  rather 
amusing  to  see  the  warthogs  rooting  in  the  ground,  each  on 
his  knees,  with  his  hind  legs  sticking  out  straight  behind. 

206 


ON  SAFARI 

When  disturbed  they  make  off  in  a  quaint  lumbering  gallop, 
with  their  tails  sticking  up  straight  in  the  air.  The  gun- 
bearers  quickly  cut  off  the  head,  and  left  the  remains  for  the 
vultures  and  jackals  that  had  already  collected  and  were 
waiting  in  a  noisy,  squabbling  circle  until  we  should  depart. 

By  this  time  we  were  rather  tired,  and  finding  shelter,  dis- 
mounted. The  syces  took  our  mules,  and  we  lay  under  a  big 
shady  tree,  and  in  a  few  minutes  were  sound  asleep.  Mean- 
while the  safari  was  coming  up,  and  when  I  was  awakened 
I  found  the  tents  up  and  a  lunch-tea  ready,  with  bread  and 
butter,  sardines,  cheese  and  fruit  and  tea.  Nowhere  have  I 
ever  appreciated  the  refreshing  qualities  of  tea  more  than 
in  the  African  wilds.  Then  Monie  and  I  rested  in  our 
tents  while  the  men  went  out  to  look  for  meat.  Duirs 
returned  with  two  Thomson's  gazelle  of  a  new  variety,  each 
having  an  extra  cream-coloured  line  above  the  black  band 
which  the  "Tommy  "  bears  on  its  sides.  Robert  had  shot 
a  zebra,  much  to  the  delight  of  the  men,  who  are  very  fond  of 
its  flesh,  which  is  almost  invariably  fat.  They  like  fat,  and 
there  is  little  on  most  of  the  game  meat  shot  here.  In  the 
evening  huge  fires  were  lit,  partly  for  protection  and  partly 
for  warmth.  It  was  not  quite  so  cold  here,  although  we  were 
still  over  8000  feet  above  the  sea  ;  nevertheless  we  were  glad 
to  dine  in  our  overcoats,  and  after  chatting  a  while  round  the 
fire  retired  for  the  night. 

Saturday,  Feb.  lUh.  We  made  no  march  to-day,  but 
stayed  in  camp  (Campi  Nyana).  The  men  went  out  early, 
but  Monie  and  I  rested  in  the  shade  in  our  long  chairs,  lazily 
watching  the  boys,  the  game,  the  birds  and  butterflies,  and 
enjoying  our  rest.  Robert  returned  about  10,30  with  a 
serval  cat.  He  had  stalked  two  leopards,  but  failed  to 
get  within  shooting  distance.  Duirs  had  gone  back  on 
oiu"  tracks  to  try  to  get  news  of  the  belated  wagons.  He 
fortunately  succeeded  in  locating  them,  and  got  back  about 
six  o'clock,  also  with  a  serval  cat.  This  is  quite  a  big  animal, 
a  good  specimen  measuring  as  much  as  4  feet  9  inches  in 
length,  of  which  about  10  inches  is  represented  by  the  tail  ; 
but  it  is  not  particularly  handsome,  being  leggy  in  build 
and  poor  in  colour. 

207 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Meanwhile  Robert  had  gone  out  with  the  idea  of  replenish- 
ing our  larder  and  came  back  with  two  steinbuck  and  a  zebra. 
He  had  also  shot  a  jackal  which  was  annoy ingly  attentive. 
It  was  very  cold  in  the  evening,  and  after  duiner  we  sat  close 
round  the  fire.  We  had  kongoni's  marrow  as  a  special  dish, 
and  I  found  it  excellent. 

Sunday,  Feb.  15th.  It  was  colder  than  ever  at  6  a.m.  and 
I  was  very  thankful  when  Yussif  came  in  with  my  tea  and  a 
hot -water  bottle.  We  did  not  breakfast  until  9.30,  when  we 
had  "  Tommy's  "  brams  made  into  cakes.  After  the  men  had 
gone  off,  Monie  and  I  strolled  round  the  camp,  and  became 
greatly  excited  over  some  moving  objects  we  could  see  in 
the  far  distance,  which  we  thought  might  possibly  be  lions. 
To  our  huge  disappointment,  they  turned  out  on  a  nearer 
view  to  be  a  couple  of  Somalis  out  on  trek.  But  our  walk 
was  immensely  interesting.  There  was  plenty  of  animal  life, 
including  kongoni,  zebra,  and  ostriches  ;  and  we  amused 
ourselves  by  watching  them  and  then  lay  down  basking  in 
the  sun  before  returning  to  camp  to  lunch.  Duirs  came 
back  shortly  after,  having  shot  three  Chanler's  reed-buck  ; 
and  then  Robert  returned  very  tired,  with  a  bag  consisting 
of  five  klipspringers  and  a  kongoni  for  the  boys.  Duirs 
also  killed  a  snake,  one  of  the  very  few  we  came  across 
in  our  wanderings.  After  dinner  we  sat  round  the  fire  a 
while,  but  in  spite  of  the  great  blaze  we  were  shivering  with 
cold  and  were  glad  to  retire  to  the  warmth  of  the  blankets. 
A  camp  fire  is  more  picturesque  than  effective,  one's  face 
being  roasted  while  the  cold  still  holds  one's  back  in  a  grip 
of  ice. 

Monday,  Feb.  16th.  We  were  to  move  to-day  to  Lake  El 
Bolossat,  so  were  awake  early.  Fortmiately  I  did  not  feel 
the  cold  so  much  as  on  the  preceding  days,  and  suppose  that 
I  was  becoming  acclimatised.  While  we  were  waiting  for 
breakfast  some  vultures  arrived,  attracted  perhaps  by  the 
scent  of  the  food,  and  settled  in  a  tree  about  fifty  yards 
away.  Duirs  gave  me  his  small  rifle.  I  picked  out  a  bird 
sitting  alone  on  a  tree-top  and  fired.  He  dropped  dead, 
shot  through  the  head.  Of  course  I  was  immensely  proud 
and  began  to  dream  of  shooting  something  bigger  and  more 

208 


In   Camp. 


'as>iii;:   tliiuii;.'|i    a    (lor^'c 


ON  SAFARI 

imposing  than  a  vulture.  I  tried  a  second  bird  but  missed  him 
altogether.  Monie  also  tried,  with  similar  lack  of  success, 
and  then  we  gave  it  up.  We  had  finished  breakfast  by  seven 
o'clock  and  sat  watching  the  ever-fascinating  process  of 
striking  camp.  When  the  safari  had  moved  off  in  a  long 
straggling  line,  we  mounted  our  mules  and  went  off  across  the 
plain.  It  was  astonishing  to  see  how  tame,  or  rather  how 
fearless,  many  of  the  wild  creatures  were.  They  would  often 
let  us  come  up  quite  close  before  they  would  scamper  off  to  a 
little  distance,  and  then  stop  and  wait  for  us  again.  While 
Robert  was  riding  down  a  jackal,  Monie  and  I  rode  right  in 
among  a  herd  of  zebra.  We  were  quite  close  to  them,  but 
they  never  moved  until  our  syce  came  up,  when  they  galloped 
off.  The  syce  is  supposed  to  run  alongside  the  mule  in  case 
he  is  wanted  or  anything  goes  wrong  ;  but  they  usually  drop 
behind  and  trot  and  chat  together. 

In  front  of  us  all  day  was  the  grey  line  of  the  Aberdare 
Range.  About  noon  a  bluish  vapour  seemed  to  rise  in  front 
of  us,  and  out  of  it  gradually  appeared  beautiful  lakes  and 
islands  adorned  with  palm  groves.  It  was  the  mirage  of 
which  one  had  heard  so  much.  As  we  drew  near  the  de- 
lightful picture  faded,  leaving  only  the  bare  black  plain, 
covered  by  burned  off  grass,  the  ashes  of  a  great  fire  that  had 
devastated  the  country  for  miles.  No  one  seems  to  know 
how  these  fires  start ;  but  the  parched  grass  ignites  every 
year,  and  a  huge  fire  spreads  for  many  miles  across  the  plains, 
often  burning  down  great  stretches  of  jungle  and  forest.  A 
few  weeks  later  exquisitely  tender  green  grass  shoots  up 
everywhere.  Nature's  provision  for  feeding  the  stock. 

Between  one  and  two  o'clock  we  came  in  sight  of  Lake  El 
Bolossat.  Anywhere  but  in  Africa  it  would  be  a  great  inland 
sea.  It  lies  at  the  foot  of  the  northern  end  of  the  Aberdare 
Range.  Between  the  lake  and  the  burned-out  plain  we  found 
a  welcome  oasis,  consisting  of  a  tmy  river,  a  lovely  little 
forest  of  cedar  and  mimosa,  and  a  delightful  patch  of  green 
sward  for  our  camphig-ground.  Here  we  sat  down  to  wait 
for  the  safari,  and  in  ten  minutes  our  boys  had  a  meal  ready 
and  we  rested  until  the  porters  came  up.  Then  Monie  and 
I  started  to  climb  the  hill,  about  400  feet  high.  Monie,  being 
o  209 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

young  and  active,  reached  the  top  ;  I  was  content  to  go  a 
very  sliort  distance  up,  while  Robert  and  Duirs  went  down 
to  the  reeds  and  rank  thistles  towards  the  lake  in  the  usual 
quest  for  game. 

They  were  very  successful,  Robert  getting  two  bohor 
reed-buck  and  two  bush-buck,  and  Duirs  one  of  each. 
This  bohor  reed -buck  is  a  bigger  animal  than  Chanler's 
reed-buck  which  we  got  the  previous  day,  and  is  distinct  in 
colour,  bemg  of  a  reddish  brown,  whereas  the  other  is  rather 
a  greyish  fawn.  The  horns  are  bigger,  being  about  ten 
inches,  as  against  the  six  or  seven  inches  of  the  Chanler 
variety.  It  is  usually  found  in  pairs,  in  long  grass  or  reeds 
near  the  water,  and  lies  up  during  the  heat  of  the  day.  It 
is  not  so  alert  as  some  of  the  deer,  and  one  can  usually  get  one 
shot  at  it ;  but  when  it  has  taken  the  alarm  it  generally 
bounds  away  to  such  a  distance  that  it  is  not  easy  to  get  a 
second.  The  lake  was  found  to  be  swarming  with  hippo. 
We  could  hear  them  "  blowing "  at  night.  We  are  still 
at  a  height  of  8000  feet,  and  the  air  is  beautifully  clear 
and  exhilarating.  We  dine  in  our  top-coats  in  front  of 
Duirs'  tent,  and  then  sit  as  near  the  great  fire  as  possible, 
to  get  thoroughly  warm  before  retiring  for  the  night.  Tlie 
mules  are  tethered  close  to  us,  each  with  its  heap  of  cut  hay 
before  it ;  the  porters  sit  chattering  and  singing  in  front  of 
their  little  white  tents,  each  with  his  pot  of  posho  and  his 
fire.  On  the  distant  hill  a  grass  fire  is  burning,  winding  over 
ridges  and  into  hollows  like  a  long  red  snake. 

Tuesday,  Feb.  17th.  This  was  an  exceptionally  cold 
morning,  and  at  breakfast  we  crouched  nearly  on  top  of 
the  fire.  It  is  really  wonderful  how  well  our  Swahili  cook 
manages  with  the  primitive  means  at  his  disposal.  We  left 
here  some  spare  loaves  to  be  picked  up  by  the  wagons,  and 
two  men  to  guard  them.  Our  route  lay  along  the  foot  of  a 
hill,  with  the  forest  on  the  one  hand  and  the  boundless  plain 
on  the  other. 

After  leaving  Lake  El  Bolossat  we  passed  many  smaller 
lakes.  The  whole  district  here  is  marshy,  and  the  going- 
must  be  very  difficult  at  some  seasons  of  the  year.  The  lake 
and  the  adjacent  swamps  are  full  of  hippopotami.     They 

210 


ON  SAFARI 

float  on  the  water  with  their  great  heads  and  backs  above 
the  surface  basking  in  the  sunshine,  and  sometimes  with 
just  their  noses  showing.  Every  minute  or  so  one  or  another 
makes  a  great  snorting  noise,  or  opens  its  huge  red  cavern  of 
a  mouth  in  a  mighty  yawTi. 

The  cok)uring  here  was  glorious.  Vivid  reds  and  blues, 
glowing  purples  and  browns,  the  black  of  the  plains  and  the 
misty  green  of  the  forest,  made  a  dreamland.  Ginger,  one 
of  our  two  dogs,  chased  a  water-buck  out  of  the  forest,  and 
it  came  leaping  past  us,  a  beautiful  thick-set  creature,  dark 
brown  in  colour  with  a  long  thick  coat.  We  saw  many  small 
herds  of  kongoni  and  zebra,  but  the  feature  of  the  day  was 
the  number  and  variety  of  the  birds.  There  were  innumer- 
able herons,  storks  and  cranes  of  various  kinds,  and  a  great 
flock  of  pelicans  marched  solemnly  away  before  our  approach, 
looking  most  divertingly  sedate.  The  herons  were  of  several 
kinds,  the  purple  heron  and  the  black-headed  heron  being 
most  frequently  met  with.  I  did  not  see  anywhere  the 
common  heron,  such  as  we  have  in  England..  One  kind,  the 
buff-backed  heron,  can  often  be  seen  perched  on  the  backs 
of  big  game,  feeding  on  the  ticks  and  other  parasites  which 
infest  them.  The  storks  include  three  very  remarkable 
varieties.  The  hammer-headed  stork  is  a  curious-looking 
bird,  dull  brown  in  colour,  not  very  long  in  the  leg  or  neck, 
but  with  a  tremendous  wedge-shaped  beak,  which,  with  a 
great  crest  at  the  back  of  the  head,  gives  the  appearance  to 
which  the  bird  owes  its  name.  One  can  often  see  this  great 
imtidy  bird  in  the  trees  by  the  water-side.  The  saddle- 
billed  stork  is  the  biggest  of  his  kind  ;  he  has  long  legs  and 
neck,  but  his  distinguishing  feature  is  the  saddle-shaped  bill 
— heavy,  sharp,  tilted  upward  at  the  point,  and  evidently 
murderously  effective.  This  bill  is  red  in  colour  and  has  a 
broad  black  band  round  the  middle.  The  third  variety  is 
the  beautiful  marabout.  This  lovely  bird  is  one  of  the 
scavengers  of  Africa,  competing  with  the  vultures  in  the 
search  for  carrion.  It  also  rivals  the  vulture  in  its  flight,  its 
great  wings  enabling  it  to  poise  for  hours  in  the  air  without 
apparent  effort.  The  marabout  will  more  than  hold  its  own 
with  any  vulture.     It  is  interesting  to  watch  the  vultures 

211 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

tearing  a  carcass  when  a  marabout  appears  on  the  scene. 
Big  birds  as  they  are,  they  are  by  no  means  anxious  to 
approach  that  terribly  sharp  beak,  and  the  ungainly  flappings 
to  get  out  of  its  way  are  very  amusing.  There  are  hosts  of 
smaller  birds  too,  waders  and  swimmers  in  the  lake  and  in 
the  swamps,  and  great  numbers  of  little  birds,  often  beauti- 
fully coloured,  in  the  trees  and  bush. 

The  ride  to-day  was  very  unpleasant,  taking  us  over 
miles  and  miles  of  freshly  burned  grass.  The  dust  rose  in 
clouds  at  each  step,  making  eyes  and  nose  smart  and  tingle, 
and  covering  us  from  head  to  foot.  Then,  to  crown  all,  we 
saw  the  line  of  fire  right  in  our  path.  It  meant  a  long  ride 
to  go  round  it,  so  Duirs  gave  us  a  lead  and  galloped  his 
mule  straight  at  it,  and  ours  followed.  Fortunately  the 
flames  were  not  high,  but  the  smoke  clouds  were  very  un- 
pleasant, and  we  were  heartily  glad  to  get  into  the  cool, 
clear  air  beyond.  Between  one  and  two  o'clock  we  dis- 
mounted for  our  midday  meal  and  lay  in  the  shade  of  the 
bushes  until  the  bearers  arrived.  By  the  time  they  reached 
us,  however,  the  whole  plain  around  us  was  on  fire  and  we 
were  in  the  centre  of  a  narrowing  circle  of  flame — a  most 
disquieting  situation.  Duirs  made  little  of  it,  but  set 
the  boys  to  beat  it  out  with  branches  of  trees,  and  so 
prevented  it  from  reaching  us.  Then,  on  the  farther  side 
of  the  quenched  patch,  they  lit  another  fire  to  spread  out- 
wards to  meet  the  incoming  one,  so  that  we  soon  had  a 
broad  burnt  ring  around  the  camp.  It  was  my  first  experi- 
ence of  seeing  fire  fight  fire,  and  apart  from  the  discomfort 
of  the  smoky  atmosphere  I  found  it  most  interesting.  One 
remarkable  feature  of  these  grass  fires  is  the  host  of  small 
birds  which  hover  around.  These  are  the  insect-eating 
tribes,  such  as  starlings,  bee-eaters,  rollers  and  many  others, 
who  come  to  prey  on  the  insects  which  are  driven  by  the 
flames  from  their  homes  among  the  roots  of  the  grass.  These 
tiny  raiders  dart  hither  and  thither  in  pursuit  of  their  prey, 
apparently  heedless  of  the  heat  and  smoke,  and  careless  too 
of  that  other  host  of  lesser  birds  of  prey — kites,  kestrels, 
shrikes  and  the  like,  which  take  a  heavy  toll  among  them- 
selves.    The  smoke  hung  about  the  whole  evening,  and  we 

212 


ON  SAFARI 

had  to  sit,  eat  and  talk  in  a  murky  atmosphere.  The  plain 
near  the  camp  was  still  smouldering,  and  great  walls  of  smoke 
cloud  shut  out  the  farther  view.  We  were  fortunate  to  have 
got  off  so  lightly,  for  had  a  strong  wind  sprung  up,  we  should 
in  all  probability  have  been  burned  out  before  we  were  able 
to  protect  ourselves.  We  did  no  shootmg  to-day.  Indeed, 
Robert  had  a  chill  and  stayed  in  bed. 

On  the  march  we  came  up  with  a  poor  donkey  which  had 
evidently  strayed  from  some  caravan.  Possibly  it  had  fallen 
sick  and  so  had  been  left  behind;  or  it  may  have  been  chased 
by  a  lion,  and  bolted  in  its  fright.  He  was  in  very  poor  con- 
dition, and  was  apparently  very  pleased  to  attach  himself 
to  the  safari.  Somewhat  to  my  surprise  the  mules  were 
graciously  pleased  to  admit  him  on  sufferance.  We  called 
him  Jeremy  Taylor,  in  testimony  to  his  astonishing  eloquence. 

Cookie  has  made  a  delightful  kitchen  under  the  trees,  and 
I  have  just  strolled  round  to  look  at  it.  He  told  me  we  were 
to  have  soup  which  I  saw  boiling,  chops,  curry  and  rice,  and 
that  although  the  boys  have  a  long  way  to  go  for  water,  our 
usual  evening  baths  will  be  forthcoming.  Camp  life,  if  it 
has  its  discomforts,  has  also  its  compensations.  I  am  at  the 
moment  of  writing  sitting  in  a  long  chair  in  front  of  my 
tent,  watching  the  sunset  through  the  smoke  clouds.  The 
boys  are  busily  passing  to  and  fro  with  their  loads  of  wood 
for  the  camp  fires  and  of  water  carried  in  large  bags.  Through 
the  stillness  comes  the  bell-like  note  of  a  bird  which  has 
followed  us  all  day,  and  is  now  chanting  somewhere  in  the 
trees  to  the  back  of  the  camp.  The  fulness  and  richness  of 
this  bird's  note  is  really  wonderful.  It  sounds  for  all  the 
world  like  some  deep-toned  cathedral  bell,  tolling  through 
the  dim  aisles  of  the  forest.  Yet  the  bird  is,  I  believe, 
quite  small — one  of  the  fruit  crows,  I  am  told,  and  a  near 
relation  to  the  South  American  arapunga,  which  has  a 
similar  note.  But  several  of  the  African  birds  have  these 
bell-like  tones.  There  is  another,  popularly  known  as  the 
"chime  bird,"  which  has  two  notes,  "ding-dong,"  deep, 
mellow  and  full. 

It  was  a  wonderfully  peaceful  scene,  and  the  fascination 
of  it  kept  me  spellbound  for  a  while.     But  a  discordant  note 

213 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

was  struck  when,  just  after  I  had  bathed  and  dressed,  the 
boys  started  shouting  excitedly,  and  Monie  came  rushing  in 
to  say  that  the  grass  fire  had  spread  to  the  bush  at  the  back 
of  our  camp  and  was  bearing  down  on  us.  We  followed  the 
boys  through  the  forest  as  rapidly  as  we  could,  but  when  we 
arrived  we  found  that  they  had  beaten  it  out,  all  except  one 
great  old  fir-tree,  which  was  still  in  flames.  It  was  a  grand 
sight  as  it  stood  there,  a  great  pillar  of  fire  blazing  in  the 
midst  of  the  darkness.  Then  we  returned  to  the  camp  and 
dined,  while  the  wonderful  semicircle  of  fire  stretched  across 
the  plain  in  front  of  us  for  about  ten  miles.  It  was  like 
gazing  from  the  deck  of  a  ship  at  an  enormous  bay,  the  shores 
of  which  were  glowing  with  ruddy  flame.  Fortunately  the 
wind  changed  and  we  got  clear  air  to  breathe,  the  smoke 
blowing  the  other  way  ;  but  when  we  retired  at  9.30  the  great 
ring  of  fire  was  still  blazing. 

Wednesday,  Feb.  I8th.  This  morning  we  were  up  at  6-15, 
to  find  everything  hidden  in  mist.  By  seven,  however,  it 
had  lifted.  The  fires  were  out,  but  still  smouldering.  After 
about  three  hours'  depressing  ride  over  the  scorched  and 
blackened  grass  we  came  to  the  end  of  the  plains  and  reached 
some  lovely  wooded  hills.  There  were  two  herds  of  zebra 
grazing  quite  close,  and  we  saw  also  six  elands. 

The  ground  here  was  marshy,  with  many  small  lakes,  and 
a  little  river  winding  in  and  out  among  the  papyrus  ;  we 
forded  the  river,  the  mules  taking  us  very  carefully  over, 
and  then  dismounted.  Close  by  we  could  hear  the  sound  of 
falling  water,  and  a  few  yards  on  we  came  to  the  edge  of  a 
great  rocky  cliff  from  which  we  could  gaze  down  into  a 
dense  wooded  valley  far  below.  Over  this  cliff  the  river, 
a  slender  stream  of  silver,  dropped  a  sheer  200  feet,  breaking 
into  an  exquisite  mass  of  dazzling  white  spray.  The  whole 
scene— the  white  ribbon  of  spray  and  the  lovely  setting  of 
tropical  foliage — simply  beggars  description.  It  was  more 
lovely  than  anything  I  had  ever  dreamed.  We  longed  to 
climb  to  the  bottom  so  that  we  might  gaze  upward  at  the 
wonder,  but  the  banks  were  far  too  steep,  although  they  were 
covered  with  trees  and  undergrowth  and  enormous  lily-leaved 
ferns.     We  pitched  our  camp  close  to  this  delightful  spot, 

214 


ON  SAFARI 

and  rested  through  the  hot  afternoon,  soothed  by  the  steady 
undertone  of  the  falling  water.  In  the  evening  I  went  for  a 
stroll.  A  jackal  came  quite  close,  and  stopped  to  look  me 
over  before  hurrying  off.  Then  I  passed  a  flock  of  six 
ostriches,  which  raised  their  heads,  gazed  inquiringly,  and 
then  strode  haughtily  away.  Evidently  these  creatures  of 
the  wild  have  an  extraordinary  contempt  for  the  white 
intruder  on  their  solitude.  Duirs  went  out  and  shot  two 
zebra  for  the  men's  supper.  The  wagons  have  not  yet 
turned  up  and  we  have  no  posho  left.  There  is  considerable 
grumbling,  the  porters  being,  for  a  wonder,  tired  of  meat. 
At  least  so  they  say,  but  I  fancy  it  may  be  only  a  case  of 
grumbling  for  grumbling's  sake.  However,  we  sent  out 
thirteen  men  to  try  to  find  the  wagons  and  hasten  back  with 
some  posho. 

Thursday,  Feb.  19th.  This  was  another  misty  morning. 
Monie  and  I  did  not  breakfast  until  nine,  and  then  went  for  a 
short  walk  in  the  forest.  There  were  many  lovely  birds  ; 
one,  particularly,  about  the  size  of  a  magpie  with  red  wings 
and  a  crested  head.  I  had  another  walk  in  the  evening  with 
Duirs,  but  saw  no  game  ;  and  then,  while  I  sat  and  watched 
the  falls,  he  went  and  shot  two  zebra  and  a  kongoni  for  the 
porters.     There  is  as  yet  no  word  of  the  wagons. 

Friday,  Feb.  20th.  Duirs  and  Robert  went  out  after 
buffalo.  They  found  spoor,  but  it  was  four  days  old  and 
they  did  not  trouble  to  follow  it  up.  Robert  shot  a  leopard 
but  lost  him  in  the  reeds  by  the  river ;  then,  return- 
ing, found  a  newly  born  kongoni.  Monie  and  I  tried  to 
scramble  down  the  cliffs  so  as  to  get  below  the  falls,  but 
without  success  ;  we  then  intended  to  console  ourselves  with 
a  stroll  through  the  forest,  but  the  syces,  who  always  follow 
us  with  our  mules,  objected  strongly  to  the  forest,  as  there 
were  far  too  many  traces  of  wild  beasts,  so  that  we  had  to 
give  that  up  too.  In  the  afternoon  we  sat  and  read,  and 
Monie  took  some  photos  of  the  falls.  In  the  evening  we 
rode  out  on  to  the  plains  at  the  back,  watching  tiie  fires 
fizzle  out  as  they  came  to  the  edge  of  the  marsh  or  stream. 
On  our  way  back  we  saw  a  jackal  and  chased  him  for 
some  distance.     The  men  are  still  complaining,  and  those 

215 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

left  behind  at  the  old  camp  have  come  in,  looking  very- 
hungry. 

Saturday,  Feb.  21st.  This  was  a  day  of  rejoicing.  The 
thirteen  porters  sent  out  to  meet  the  wagons  returned  shortly 
after  10a.m.  with  a  dozen  sacks  of  the  Indian  corn  meal  used 
for  making  posho.  Nubi,  our  headman,  started  at  once  to 
serve  it  out ;  and  the  camp  got  busy,  each  man  with  his  little 
pot.  In  consequence,  when  Monie  and  I  rode  out  with 
Robert  to  trace  the  leopard  he  had  wounded  the  day  before, 
we  could  not  muster  enough  bearers  to  ensure  success.  How- 
ever, it  is  something  to  see  the  boys  contented  once  more. 
They  are  nothing  but  great  children.  At  lunch  we  were 
nearly  smoked  out  again,  as  the  fire  had  spread  to  the  long 
yellow  grass  across  the  river,  and  the  wind  was  blowing  the 
smoke  in  our  direction.  Nubi  and  the  boys,  who  had  by  this 
time  had  their  fill  of  the  beloved  posho,  rushed  to  the  attack 
with  huge  green  branches.  Monie  and  I  followed  to  see 
the  fun ;  but  Duirs  assured  us  that  the  fire  could  not 
possibly  cross  the  river,  so  we  returned  to  camp.  In  the 
evening  Duirs  shot  a  jackal ;  and  Robert,  wandering  off 
alone  with  his  gun,  hit  two  leopards,  but  could  not  get 
either.  Of  all  animals  the  leopard  is  most  crafty  in  taking 
cover.  He  is  rarely  seen  at  all  and  still  more  rarely  seen 
clearly  enough  for  a  fair  shot.  At  dinner  we  had  a  double 
share  of  kongoni  marrow  bones,  which  are  excellent  eating, 
and  then  sat  and  watched  the  fires  all  round.  Across  the 
river  an  old  cedar  was  blazing,  and  the  whole  scene  was 
enchanting  in  the  starlight. 

Sunday,  Feb.  22nd.  As  our  boys  had  returned  safely 
there  was  no  longer  any  reason  for  remaining  here,  so  we 
started  off  at  about  eight  o'clock  for  the  lower  ground 
stretching  from  the  foot  of  the  falls.  We  came  through 
lovely  stretches  of  country,  grass  and  forest,  just  like  an 
English  park.  Here  we  passed  a  great  herd  of  Somali  cattle 
with  their  owners.  Duirs  shot  for  us  a  very  beautiful 
bird,  which  unfortunately  dropped  into  the  undergrowth 
and  was  only  found  after  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  As  we 
came  out  of  the  forest  we  could  see  Mount  Kenia,  half  hidden 
jn  wreaths  of  cloud,  the  Aberdare  mountains  behind  us  and 

21 6 


ON   SAFARI 

the  great  Laikipia  plains  around.  The  new  camp  is  nearly 
a  thousand  feet  lower  than  the  last  one^  and  the  difference  in 
temperature  is  very  noticeable.  We  dined  without  our  top- 
coats, and  Monie  and  I  sat  over  the  camp  fire  until  eleven 
o'clock,  long  after  the  others  had  gone  to  rest.  The  new 
camp  is  charmingly  situated  among  trees  and  shrubs  near 
good  water.  We  had  scarcely  settled  dt.  wn  before  Duirs 
spied  a  huge  warthog  staring  across  at  us  out  of  the  shrubs, 
but  the  beast  had  disappeared  before  he  could  get  his 
rifle.  There  are  many  traces  of  game  to  be  seen  here,  and 
of  buffalo  and  rhino  in  particular,  so  that  something  exciting 
may  occur  at  any  moment.  Just  before  alighting  we  saw  a 
large  troop  of  baboons,  and  a  few  moments  later  a  great 
swarm  of  bees  flew  over  my  head.  The  donkey  who  attached 
himself  to  our  safari  still  continues  to  accompany  us.  To-day 
he  has  had  to  pay  the  penalty  of  returning  to  civilisation 
by  being  made  to  carry  his  share  of  posho.  The  poor  beast 
looks  as  though  it  took  him  all  his  time  to  hang  together, 
but  he  seems  contented  enough  with  his  present  company. 

After  tea  Monie  and  I  strolled  down  to  the  stream  to  look 
around.  There  were  seven  little  green  parrots  on  a  cedar- 
tree  ;  they  took  flight  and  came  swiftly  past  us,  so  close 
that  I  could  not  resist  throwing  my  stick  at  them.  Of 
course  I  missed  them,  and  worse  still,  lost  my  stick,  which 
stuck  up  a  tree.  It  was  rather  nervous  work,  walking  along 
rhino  and  buffalo  tracks,  so  we  retraced  our  steps.  We  were 
fated,  however,  to  get  a  shock,  for  suddenly  I  saw  something 
red  and  black  move  in  the  long  grass.  I  clutched  Monie's 
arm,  but  it  turned  out  after  all  to  be  nothing  more  than  one 
of  our  boys  in  a  red  fez,  who  had  lain  do^vn  in  the  grass  while 
his  companion  was  drawing  water  from  the  stream. 

Monday,  Feb.  23rd.  Duirs  went  out  to  look  for 
buffalo,  and  found  fresh  spoor,  which  he  followed  for  hours 
without  success.  He  brought  back  lumps  of  mud  full  of 
buffalo  hairs,  picked  up  where  the  beasts  had  been  rubbing 
themselves  against  the  trees.  He  also  saw  two  large  rhino 
covered  with  red  mud. 

Robert  went  out  but  only  shot  one  dourie  ;  this  is  another 
name  for  the  touraco  or  "plantain  eater,"  as  he  is  familiarly 

217 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

known.  Monie  sketched,  and  I  watched  the  boys  making  a 
stick  and  thatched  shelter  for  us  to  dine  in.  Afterwards  I 
made  them  wash  our  table  linen  ;  but  as  the  wagons  had  not 
come  up  we  had  no  soap,  so  I  gave  them  a  cake  of  dog  soap 
and  showed  them  how  to  boil  and  bleach  the  things.  They 
were  very  interested,  or  pretended  to  be  so,  for  like  children 
they  are  excellent  actors  and  will  pretend  anything  they  think 
will  please.  After  tea  Monie  and  I  went  across  the  stream. 
We  stood  a  moment  to  admire  the  view,  and  then  turned  to 
retrace  our  steps.  There  in  our  path,  about  100  yards  away, 
was  a  great  kongoni  staring  at  us.  He  was  certainly  not 
there  a  moment  or  so  before,  and  we  had  heard  nothing  move. 
He  seemed  to  have  materialised  out  of  the  air.  However, 
he  soon  turned  and  galloped  off,  and  we  felt  thankful  that  it 
had  not  been  worse.  It  would  certainly  have  been  awkward 
if,  say,  a  rhino  had  taken  a  fancy  to  appear  in  the  same 
mysterious  fashion.  After  dinner  I  heard  a  curious  sound, 
a  sort  of  long  wail  which  at  first  I  thought  was  made  by  one 
of  the  boys  in  joke,  especially  as  it  was  followed  by  a  burst 
of  laughter  from  the  others.  But  it  turned  out  to  be  a 
hyaena,  the  first  I  had  heard.  The  howl  was  repeated  just 
before  I  went  to  bed.  It  appears  that  the  natives  always 
laugh  when  a  hysena  howls  near  the  camp,  just  as  they  begin 
to  make  noises  and  talk  in  their  sleep  when  a  lion  roars  in 
the  night.  Both  are  evidently  the  result  of  some  instinct 
acquired  during  the  early  history  of  the  race. 

Tuesday,  Feb.  24th.  Duirs  started  off  at  4  a.m.  to  try 
to  find  the  buffalo.  He  found  a  lone  bull  spoor,  and 
followed  it  up  for  hours.  The  beast  had  lain  down  two  or 
three  times,  and  the  last  time  he  must  have  gone  to  sleep, 
for  Duirs  got  withm  twelve  feet  of  him  before  seeing  him 
lying  behind  a  thick  bush  in  the  scrub.  The  beast  gave  a 
snort,  sprang  to  his  feet  and  crashed  off  into  the  forest. 
Duirs  ran  round  the  bush  and  just  got  one  glimpse  of 
him  in  the  open,  but  had  no  time  to  fire.  He  also  saw  two 
rhino  right  out  in  the  open.  He  walked  up  wind  to  within 
200  yards  of  them  without  their  paying  the  slightest  atten- 
tion, and  then  marched  right  past  them,  still  keeping  the 
same  distance  of  about  200  yards.     Still  the  beasts  took  no 

21 8 


ON  SAFARI 

notice.  But  when  he  had  got  fully  a  quarter  of  a  mile  past 
them  he  purposely  took  a  position  from  which  his  scent  would 
be  carried  by  the  breeze  to  the  animals.  He  had  been  there 
only  a  few  seconds  before  they  both  pricked  up  their  ears, 
set  up  their  tails,  and  dashed  off  into  the  forest — an  ample 
testimony  to  their  keenness  of  scent.  He  might  easily  have 
had  a  shot  at  either,  but  had  set  his  mind  on  the  buffalo 
bull  and  did  not  want  to  disturb  him.  Later  on  he  shot  a 
kongoni  for  the  larder  but  could  not  find  him  ;  so  Monie 
and  I,  who  had  gone  out  for  a  canter,  did  our  best  to  assist. 
Some  Somalis  came  into  camp  to-day  with  two  lanky  camels 
and  begged  for  food  ;  they  had  come  right  across  the  desert 
from  the  north. 

Wednesday,  Feb.  25th.  Duirs  was  out  early  looking 
after  the  wagons  and  stores.  After  breakfast  Monie  and 
I  went  with  him,  hoping  to  get  some  meat  for  the  camp. 
We  started  a  couple  of  steinbuck,  but  could  not  get  near 
enough  to  them  to  try  a  shot.  We  saw  some  lovely  blue  and 
black  and  yellow  and  black  butterflies.  Robert  did  not  go 
out  to-day  save  for  a  stroll  round  the  camp,  during  which  he 
shot  a  jackal  and  a  great  groined  hornbill— a  large  bird,  black, 
with  white-tipped  wings  and  red  hackles,  like  a  turkey. 
I  think  he  is  getting  to  feel  that  he  has  had  enough  shooting. 
He  has  been  doing  it  continuously  now,  except  for  the  break 
caused  by  his  illness,  from  September  22  —  close  on  five 
months.  After  tea  I  strolled  down  to  the  stream  and  crawled 
underneath  the  bushes.  I  brought  back  a  number  of  ferns 
and  orchids.  There  are  many  varieties  of  both  around  here. 
I  was  very  pleased  to  see  my  parrots  again,  and  watched 
them  until  the  sun  set. 

Thursdmj,  Feb.  26th.  Robert  made  up  his  mind  to  go 
out  with  Duirs  after  the  old  buffalo,  and  started  out  at 
4  A.M.  I  give  the  story  in  his  own  words :  "It  was  a  very 
cold,  damp  morning,  and  we  had  to  ride  about  four  miles. 
Then  we  left  our  mules  on  the  side  of  a  hill  and  forced  our 
way  through  thick  forest  for  about  a  mile,  until  we  got  pretty 
close  to  the  place  where  Duirs  had  lost  the  beast  two  days 
before.  We  found  fresh  spoor  and  began  to  follow  it  up,  and 
kept  on  doing  so  until  we  were  sick  and  tired  of  it.     Spooring 

219 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

buffalo  is  a  very  tedious  and  tricky  business.  The  brute  is 
one  of  the  keenest  scented  of  all  the  big-game  animals,  being 
only  surpassed,  if  at  all,  by  the  elephant.  Among  the  bush, 
too,  it  manages  to  hide  with  surprising  success  ;  and  as  you 
have  only  your  eyes  to  pit  against  the  beast's  eyes  and  nose, 
it  is  necessary  to  proceed  so  cautiously  that  it  often  takes  the 
best  part  of  a  day  to  cover  a  few  miles.  Our  quarry  had 
clearly  been  travelling  through  the  scrub  during  the  night. 
We  found  four  places  where  he  had  lain  down,  but  do  what  we 
would,  we  could  not  come  across  him.  The  sun  got  directly 
overhead,  and  we  ate  our  lunch  and  rested  until  3  p.m.,  then 
started  on  the  spoor  again.  Here  the  ground  was  baked 
hard  and  dry,  and  the  trackers  had  to  go  on  all- fours,  so  it  may 
easily  be  understood  that  we  did  not  get  on  any  faster  than 
in  the  morning.  However,  towards  the  close  of  the  after- 
noon we  tracked  him  across  an  open  glade  and  into  a  patch 
of  forest  only  a  few  acres  in  extent.  We  thought  we  had  got 
him  at  last,  and  sent  the  trackers  in  on  his  trail  while  Duirs 
and  I  went  round  to  the  other  side  of  the  wood  to  choose  the 
best  place  for  a  shot  when  he  should  come  out,  as  we  expected 
he  would  do.  But  we  were  again  doomed  to  disappointment. 
He  winded  the  trackers,  and  instead  of  dashing  out  on  our 
side  where  we  were  ready  to  receive  him,  he  crashed  out  to 
the  right  and  back  again  along  the  self-same  path  we  had 
tracked  him  by  in  the  morning.  When  he  came  out  into  the 
open  he  saw  our  mules,  which  were  standing  where  we  had 
left  them.  Then,  as  the  syces  told  us  afterwards,  he  threw 
back  his  horns  and  swerved  off  to  the  left,  heading  for  another 
valley  at  a  sharp  trot,  while  we  turned  homeward  weary  and 
disappointed." 

While  the  men  were  out  after  the  elusive  buffalo,  Monie 
and  I  had  a  quiet  day  in  camp,  wrote  letters,  read,  and 
watched  one  of  the  boys  playing  a  weird,  one-stringed  instru- 
ment rather  like  a  prehistoric  fiddle.  Another  had  a  rattle, 
a  short  stick  with  two  round  seed  pods  fixed  on  top,  the 
seeds  inside  rattling  loudly  when  the  thing  was  shaken. 
Many  of  the  boys  were  making  crook-handled  sticks,  others 
sandals  of  hide,  while  others  again  were  doing  native 
embroidery  work. 

220 


ON  SAFARI 

After  tea  we  went  off  for  a  ride,  saw  and  chased  two 
jackals,  and  came  across  a  herd  of  zebra  and  two  kongoni. 
Shortly  afterward  we  met  Robert  and  Duirs  returning, 
and  told  them  of  our  herd  of  zebras.  Duirs  immediately 
stalked  them,  and  wounded  one.  Monie  and  I  followed  up, 
and  must  have  ridden  hard  for  nearly  an  hour  before  we 
found  the  zebra  in  the  forest,  with  Ginger  hanging  on  to  him, 
and  killed  him.  The  boys  who  had  run  beside  our  mules 
cut  his  throat,  as,  being  Mohammedans,  they  were  forbidden 
to  eat  any  meat  that  had  not  been  previously  bled  or 
"  halelled,"  as  they  call  it.  They  chopped  off  his  tail  to  make 
a  switch,  and  then  carved  him,  not  by  any  means  artistically, 
into  pieces  which  they  carried  home  for  the  camp  supper. 
Coming  back  we  saw  a  hyaena,  the  first  I  had  yet  seen, 
although  I  had  heard  them  howling  at  night.  I  thought  at 
first  he  was  a  pig,  and  then  a  jackal,  and  by  the  time  I  had 
determined  what  he  really  was,  and  tried  to  get  a  careful 
view  of  him,  he  had  disappeared  among  the  long  grass. 
Duirs,  however,  had  seen  him  distinctly.  Here  Ginger, 
probably  excited  by  his  performance  in  following  up  the 
zebra,  started  off  after  another.  Whistling  and  shouting 
proved  of  no  avail,  and  as  it  was  getting  late  we  started  off 
for  camp,  never  dreaming  but  that  he  would  follow  as  usual. 
It  was  dark  before  we  got  home,  but  the  mules  trotted  along 
quite  safely  over  anthills  and  hollows,  and  never  stumbled 
among  the  huge  pig-holes  that  arc  to  be  found  everywhere  in 
this  country. 

After  dinner  we  discovered  that  poor  old  Ginger  had  not 
returned.  As  we  sat  round  the  fire  we  could  hear  barking  in 
the  distance.  We  thought  it  might  be  the  dog,  but  it  turned 
out  to  be  zebra.  Later  there  was  very  loud  and  continuous 
barking  behind  our  tents,  but  Duirs  called  out  to  us  that 
it  was  only  jackals.  All  these  noises  in  the  dark,  combined 
with  the  disappearance  of  the  dog,  made  me  feel  rather 
"creepy."  There  was  an  exquisite  new  moon  this  evening, 
and  it  seemed  to  have  attracted  all  sorts  of  beasts  to  our  camp. 

Friday,  Feb.  27th.  Robert  and  Duirs  went  off  once 
more  to  look  for  buffalo.  We  were  told  that  a  herd  had 
been  seen  recently  in  the  neighbourhood.     One  never  knows 

221 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

exactly  what  amount  of  faith  to  put  in  any  story  that  one 
hears  from  a  native.  He  happens  to  leam  from  a  passer-by 
that  someone  had  said  he  saw  buffalo  spoor  about  a  fortnight 
ago,  and  he  will  come  hot-foot  with  a  story  of  a  whole  herd 
feeding  half-a-mile  away.  His  imagination  is  equal  to  any 
emergency.  This  unfortunately  proved  one  of  the  usual  false 
reports  ;  the  spoor  was  old  and  there  was  nothing  else  to  be 
seen.  The  boys  were  out  looking  for  traces  of  poor  old 
Ginger  most  of  the  day,  but  could  find  nothing  to  throw  any 
light  upon  his  fate.  We  were  all  greatly  upset  by  his  loss. 
He  was  a  nice  dog  and  a  great  help  in  bringing  down  the 
wounded  game.  Duirs  was  particularly  fond  of  him.  Many 
a  good  dog,  however,  has  disappeared  in  the  same  way,  the 
prey  of  a  leopard  or  panther. 

I  had  to-day  my  first  taste  of  zebra,  a  steak  with  fried 
onions,  which  Monie  and  I  ate  and  found  excellent.  It  re- 
minded me  of  a  good  mutton  chop.  No  wonder  the  boys  are 
fond  of  zebra  meat.  Yet  I  have  heard  people  say  that  it  is 
coarse  and  tough.  The  boys  are  busy  cooking  their  portions 
before  the  fire.  Each  has  a  stick  with  pieces  of  meat  threaded 
on  it  stuck  in  the  ground  close  to  the  blaze.  They  cook  and 
smoke  it  until  it  looks  quite  hard  and  black,  and  certainly 
seems  anything  but  appetising  or  digestible.  However,  there 
can  be  no  doubt  that  it  appeals  to  their  taste,  for  they  cook 
all  their  meat  in  the  same  way. 

After  tea  Monie  and  I  went  off  on  our  mules  past  the  spot 
where  poor  Ginger  left  us,  but  we  saw  no  trace  of  any  game 
until  we  came  abreast  of  our  wagons,  which  were  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  stream.  Then  we  put  up  a  jackal  and 
immediately  gave  chase.  Shortly  afterward  another  came 
in  sight  and  tried  to  sneak  away,  but  we  turned  and  galloped 
madly  after  him.  It  was  most  exhilarating  and  delightful ; 
but  as  the  sun  was  setting,  and  sunset  here  means  almost 
immediate  darkness,  we  gave  up  the  chase  and  returned  to 
the  camp,  passing  on  the  way  a  number  of  Somalis  with  a 
herd  of  cattle,  cows  and  calves.  They  were  engaged  in 
making  a  nice  shelter  for  a  cow  and  her  newly  born  calf. 
This  day  our  larder  was  enriched  by  one  kongoni. 

Saturday,  Feb.  28th.    We  were  up  at  six  this  morning,  as 

222 


ON  SAFARI 

we  intended  trekking  farther  down  the  river  Uasin  Narok. 
We  had  great  difficulty,  however,  in  finding  a  suitable  spot, 
for  we  had  now  to  consider  not  only  the  indispensable  water 
and  wood,  but  also  grass  to  feed  the  bullocks  and  mules. 
This  was  no  easy  task  in  a  country  that  had  been  burnt  up 
for  miles  around.  Finally  we  had  to  turn  back  to  the  one 
green  spot  we  had  noticed  in  our  march,  and  by-and-by  the 
Somalis  with  their  cattle  came  and  camped  opposite.  They 
were  very  busy  cutting  down  branches  of  trees  and  thorns, 
with  which  they  made  a  stout  hedge,  and  inside  this  they 
placed  their  tent.  Later,  when  all  the  cows  had  been  milked 
and  the  calves  fed,  the  whole  herd  was  driven  inside  this 
enclosure,  and  fires  were  lighted  round  to  keep  off  the  wild 
beasts.  They  sent  us  some  fresh  milk,  which  I  greatly 
enjoyed  after  having  been  restricted  to  the  tinned  variety 
for  so  long.  In  return,  we  gave  them  some  of  our  camp 
supplies. 

We  are  now  at  an  altitude  of  6500  feet,  beside  the  river, 
which  is  lovely  here,  flowing  between  banks  covered  with 
thick  woods  and  bush  and  splendid  ferns,  to  say  nothing 
of  many  kind  of  orchids.  Monie  and  I  scrambled  through 
the  thick  forest  on  to  the  banks,  where  we  saw  huge  foot- 
prints, which  we  took  to  be  those  of  elephants  and  buffaloes. 
We  got  quite  a  collection  of  orchids  and  I  dug  up  many  fern 
roots  to  take  back,  if  possible,  to  Nairobi.  I  do  not  think 
I  ever  saw  such  wealth  of  ferns  ;  their  graceful  feathery 
fronds  absolutely  covered  the  banks  in  places  as  well  as  the 
tiny  island  in  the  river. 

Sunday,  March  \st.  We  had  a  very  short  safari  to-day, 
camping  at  ten  in  the  morning  about  one  mile  from  Rumuruti. 
The  place  was  at  one  time  the  headquarters  of  the  Masai  in 
this  district,  and  the  few  houses  which  still  exist  were  the 
homes  of  the  Government  officials.  Of  these  only  remain 
Mr  Tuft  of  the  police,  and  a  veterinary  surgeon  whose  function 
it  is  to  inoculate  all  the  cattle  sent  down  from  the  Boran 
tribe.  Duirs  wanted  to  buy  some  rice  and  coffee,  and 
Monie  and  I  rode  in  with  him  to  see  the  place.  A  more 
desolate-looking  spot  is  inconceivable.  Three  red-roofed 
bungalows,  that  looked  as  if  they  might  have  belonged  to 

223 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Europeans — one  of  them  had  the  date  1905  inscribed  over 
the  door,  a  store  kept,  as  usual,  by  an  Indian,  a  few  native 
huts,  a  bleak-looking  desert  plain  with  a  big  Somali  enclosure 
of  cattle,  a  few  camels  and  donkeys,  and  two  or  three  white 
tents — and  you  have  the  whole  of  Rumuruti. 

The  river  here  comes  out  from  between  its  banks  of  beauti- 
ful forest  trees,  and  expands  into  a  desolate  swamp,  with 
clumps  of  long  green  reeds  and  rank  swamp  grasses.  Around 
one  corner  of  this  I  found  a  little  road.  Some  nice  shrubs 
and  flowers  had  been  planted,  and  there  is  one  short 
avenue  of  wattle-trees.  Duirs  called  on  the  police  official, 
and  we  saw  the  veterinary  surgeon.  Monie  and  I  naturally 
inspected  Rumuruti's  one  shop.  Its  stock  consisted,  appar- 
ently, of  tinned  things,  and  a  few  beads,  blankets,  native 
cloths  and  the  inevitable  "  Merikani."  We  bought  a  tin  of 
chocolate  creams  and  then  rode  back  to  camp  for  lunch.  In 
the  evening  Robert  took  his  shot-gun  and  Monie  and  I 
strolled  out  with  him.  He  shot  two  pigeons  which  were 
appreciated  later  on,  and  we  found  the  most  gorgeously  invit- 
ing fruit  I  have  ever  seen,  growing  in  bmiches  out  of  the 
trunk  of  a  forest  tree.  It  is  shaped  something  like  a  fig, 
but  is  a  vivid  red  in  colour.  Unfortunately,  like  so  many 
attractive-looking  things  in  Africa,  it  is  poisonous. 

On  our  return  journey  Monie  went  looking  round  for 
animal  relics,  such  as  bones  and  horns,  and  came  unexpectedly 
across  a  human  skull.  There  was  a  glorious  red  sunset,  and 
near  us,  moving  slowly  along  the  skyline,  was  a  caravan  of 
camels,  each  with  a  large  wooden  bell  round  its  neck.  They 
were  led  by  some  old  Somali  men,  and  made  an  exquisite 
picture  silhouetted  against  that  wonderful  red  sky. 

There  were  several  little  Somali  camps  between  us  and 
Rumuruti ;  and  what  with  the  lowing  of  the  cattle,  the 
grunting  of  the  camels,  the  strange,  harsh  cry  of  a  prowling 
leopard,  and  the  barking  of  jackals,  I  was  kept  awake  for 
many  hours.  In  spite  of  my  sleeplessness  the  softening  effect 
of  distance  and  the  dull  tinkling  of  the  camel  bells  gave 
a  strange  fascination  to  the  medley  of  sound. 

Monday,  March  2nd.  I  was  out  of  my  tent  shortly  after 
six,  admiring  a  wonderful  sunrise.     The  sun  came  up  by  the 

224 


I 


■r^f^^ 


•lii. 


Zt'l)r;i    near    Ruiiiuriiti. 


( )m    \Va''()Ms  near   Itumuiiiti. 


ON  SAFARI 

side  of  Mount  Kenia  many  miles  away,  tinting  the  snow- cap 
with  a  rosy  pink.  We  have  a  long,  unpleasant  march  to-day 
to  get  past  the  swamp.  After  all  the  loads  were  ready  one 
of  the  porters,  his  face  smeared  with  white  clay,  rushed 
madly  round  and  round  the  camp,  striking  with  a  short  thick 
stick  bundles,  boxes,  bushes,  stones  and  everything  in  his 
path.  As  he  passed  us  Monie's  topee  was  on  the  ground  and 
received  its  share  of  his  attentions.  The  whole  thing  lasted 
only  two  or  three  minutes,  and  was  very  diverting.  It  often 
happens,  usually  after  settling  down  into  camp.  Probably 
it  is  founded  upon  some  vague  idea  of  exorcising  evil  spirits, 
but  in  view  of  the  zest  that  is  always  put  into  the  performance 
it  is  hard  to  believe  that  there  is  not  an  element  of  fim  in 
it  too.  It  certainly  amused  me  every  time  I  saw  it.  It  is 
quite  a  serious  rite,  however,  the  principal  actor  being 
apparently  quite  mad  at  the  time. 

After  passmg  Rmiiuruti,  we  got  at  once  into  a  burnt  and 
barren  country,  with  a  low  ridge  of  hills  on  the  left  and  a 
dreary  swamp  on  the  right.  We  saw  many  Grant's  gazelles, 
impala  and  zebra.  Robert  went  after  a  jackal,  but  it  went 
into  a  hole ;  the  boys  then  tried  to  smoke  it  out,  but 
wc  grew  tired  waiting  for  it  to  appear.  Duirs  hit  another 
but  could  not  find  it,  and  then,  seeing  a  water-buck  standing 
on  the  other  side  of  the  swamp,  fired  and  hit  him  sorely.  He 
determined  to  follow,  and  did  so,  and  after  two  hours  of 
stalking  and  wading  among  the  reeds,  half  the  time  up  to 
his  waist  in  water,  he  got  him  and  came  back  happy  with  a 
fine  head.  In  his  last  efforts  to  get  away  the  buck  went 
round  and  round  in  a  circle.  Lions  and  buffaloes  do  the 
same  thing,  but  in  their  case  the  hunter  who  got  within  that 
circle  would  stand  a  very  poor  chance.  Meanwhile  Robert 
caught  sight  of  a  lion  among  the  scrub,  jumped  off  his  mule, 
and  went  with  his  gun- bearer  to  track  the  beast  down — 
rather  a  dangerous  experiment  in  such  country.  He  found 
the  tracks  and  got  some  of  the  porters  to  throw  stones  at  the 
spot  where  the  beast  was  last  seen  in  the  hope  of  makmg  him 
break  cover.  The  only  result  was  that,  to  his  disappoint- 
ment, the  lion  disappeared  up  a  dry  water-course  and  then 
over  the  ridge  about  400  yards  away.  At  one  o'clock  wc 
P  225 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

stopped,  after  a  hot  and  dreary  ride.  We  had  reached  the 
bank  of  a  river,  but  there  was  no  greensward  and  scarcely 
any  foliage.  Two  or  three  gaunt  trees  threw  the  scantiest  of 
shade,  so  Monie  and  I  lay  between  a  couple  of  huge  boulders 
that  overhung  the  sand  a  little,  and  enabled  us,  by  squeezing 
up  close,  to  escape  being  roasted  alive  in  that  scorching  mid- 
day sun.  Duirs  did  not  arrive  until  three  o'clock.  Then 
the  tents  were  set  up  and  we  were  glad  to  tumble  into 
our  beds  and  rest.  After  dinner  we  sat  outside  the  tents. 
It  was  impossible  for  anyone  with  a  sense  of  beauty  to  gaze 
on  the  wonder  of  the  moonlit  scene  without  emotion.  It 
was  overpoweringly  lovely.  The  moon  was  in  its  final 
quarter,  set  in  a  dark,  cloud-flecked  sky.  There  were 
thousands  and  thousands  of  tiny  curved  black  clouds,  each 
faintly  lit  up  at  one  edge,  looking  like  tiny  ripples  on  the  sea. 
Among  them  the  white  stars  shone  with  a  clear  brilliance 
unknown  in  the  humid  atmosphere  of  home.  On  the  near 
horizon  was  a  black  silhouette  of  stunted  trees,  while  in  the 
foreground  was  the  ruddy  glow  of  the  camp  fire,  dimly  out- 
lining the  ebony  limbs  of  the  boys  who  squatted  motionless, 
their  white-eared  head-dresses  standing  out  in  the  faint  light 
with  the  quaintest  effect.  Everywhere  else  the  world  was 
black  ;  a  dense  blackness  seemed  to  enclose  us  like  a  wall. 
Two  scenes,  this  and  that  of  the  gaunt  camels  filing  past 
across  the  red  sky,  are  African  pictures  which  I  shall  carry 
with  me  in  memory  to  the  end  of  my  life. 

Tuesday,  March  3rd.  We  set  out  early  and  forded  the 
river.  Just  on  the  other  bank  we  found  fresh  lion  spoor, 
each  pad  being  perfectly  distinct.  As  in  all  members  of  the 
cat  tribe,  there  is  one  big  pad  mark  behind  and  four  smaller 
ones  in  front.  One  can  only  tell  by  the  size  whether  it  is  the 
spoor  of  a  lion  or  of  a  leopard  or  a  serval  cat.  The  common 
cat  would  leave  exactly  similar  traces.  With  any  of  the  dog 
tribes  the  spoor  would  show  claw  marks  in  front,  their  claws 
not  being  retractile.  From  what  we  saw  we  concluded  that 
lions  had  been  drinking  within  a  few  yards  of  our  last 
night's  camp.  Wishing,  however,  to  get  within  better  game 
country,  we  moved  on  across  another  stretch  of  burnt-out 
desert. 

226 


ON  SAFARI 

In  the  distance  we  could  see  herds  of  zebra,  Granti  and 
oryx.  Later  the  character  of  the  country  changed,  and  we 
saw  many  dik-dik,  tiny  deer  not  bigger  than  a  hare,  though 
with  longer  legs.  About  noon  we  reached  a  huge  salt  pan, 
part  of  the  dried  bed  of  a  river  where  there  were  great  pools  of 
saltish  water  dotted  about,  and  huge  clumps  of  long,  rank 
grass.  We  had  to  frighten  off  two  large  herds  of  zebra  which 
had  appropriated  the  most  convenient  camping  place.  One 
daring  fellow  remained  drinking  imtil  we  were  quite  close. 
The  soil  is  sand,  the  grass  grows  in  dried-up  tufts  and  patches, 
and  the  only  trees  are  stunted  mimosa  thorn.  All  around  is 
the  great  black  plain,  broken  only  by  a  few  clumps  of  dwarf 
bushes  and  patches  of  long  grass,  and  far  away  on  the 
horizon  is  the  white  peak  of  Mount  Kenia  shining  above  its 
clouds.  It  is  a  weird,  desolate  place,  perfectly  eerie  in  the 
twilight  and  at  night ;  but  it  is  simply  alive  with  game.  In 
the  evening,  walking  quite  close  to  the  camp,  I  nearly  stepped 
on  a  cheetah,  which  sprang  up  from  under  my  feet  and  turned 
on  me,  snarling  with  open  jaws,  just  as  a  cat  turns  on  a  dog, 
and  then  was  off,  leaping  swiftly  and  gracefully  over  the  grass, 
almost  before  I  had  realised  what  had  occurred.  The  cheetah 
is  one  of  the  spotted  cats,  but  the  spots  occur  singly,  not  in 
groups,  as  in  the  leopard.  The  legs  are  very  long,  giving  it  a 
surprising  speed. 

Robert  returned  from  his  walk  with  a  francolin,  a  lesser 
bustard,  a  Granti  and  two  new  kinds  of  jackal.  The  latter 
are  smaller  than  the  usual  variety,  and  are  black-nosed  and 
black-legged.  Duirs  came  back  later  with  half-a-dozen 
guinea-fowl  which  he  had  shot  with  his  rifle  from  their 
perches  on  the  trees,  as  well  as  an  impala  and  a  Granti,  so 
that  our  larder  is  well  furnished  for  a  day  or  two.  The  franco- 
lins  are  the  nearest  African  equivalent  to  our  partridges,  and 
there  arc  many  different  species  of  them.  The  guinea-fowl 
were  of  the  helmcted  variety,  which  roost  in  the  thorn  bush 
in  flocks  of  fifty  or  more.  They  make  a  dreadful  cackling 
just  before  settling  down  for  the  night.  The  thorns  here  are 
terrible  ;  just  around  the  camp  it  is  difficult  even  to  move 
for  them.  The  wagons  have  formed  a  laager  down  by  the 
dried  salt  bed,  as  we  propose  to  remain  here  some  days. 

227 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Wednesday,  March  Uh.  Robert  went  off  early  and  was 
nearly  all  day  tracking  an  enormous  bull  eland.  Monie 
and  I  went  out  after  breakfast  with  our  cameras.  She  spent 
two  hours  in  trying  to  stalk  a  zebra,  but  although  we  saw 
plenty,  she  found  it  impossible  to  get  close.  At  midday 
Duirs,  who  had  also  started  off  in  the  morning,  returned  with 
an  oryx.  In  the  afternoon  he  took  us  for  a  seven-mile  ride 
after  a  rhinoceros  whose  spoor  he  had  crossed  in  the  morning, 
but  we  were  not  fortunate  enough  to  find  him.  However, 
we  passed  a  great  deal  of  game  of  various  kinds — ^great  herds 
of  zebra  with  one  or  two  foals,  herds  of  Granti,  several  stein- 
buck,  an  oryx  and  an  ostrich.  We  also  saw  an  eland  cow 
with  a  few  days'  old  calf  which  allowed  us  to  get  up  quite 
close,  a  consideration  which  we  ungratefully  repaid  by 
chasing  them. 

It  was  a  very  tiring  ride  over  rough  ground,  with  many 
stones,  cracks  and  holes,  and  with  the  grass  all  burnt  off. 
We  were  glad  to  get  back  to  camp  and  leave  the  rhino's 
trail  for  to-morrow.  When  we  got  there  Robert  had  not 
come  in  ;  and  as  the  darkness  came  on,  Duirs  fired  several 
rocket  signals,  red  and  green  lights  from  a  special  pistol,  to 
give  him  our  direction.  One  of  these,  falling  on  a  clump  of 
dried  grass  near,  set  it  ablaze,  and  we  had  to  call  up  all  hands 
to  beat  out  the  fire.  The  boys  came  out  yelling,  whistling 
and  shouting  in  a  great  state  of  excitement.  They  seem  to 
love  anything  of  this  sort.  Just  as  it  was  over  Robert 
appeared,  very  tired,  having  had  no  great  success. 

Thursday,  March  5th.  Late  last  night  I  heard  hy£enas 
howling  close  to  the  camp,  and  in  the  morning  Robert  woke 
me,  saying  that  lions  were  roaring.  The  noise  was  quite  loud 
and  distinct,  though  the  beasts  were  probably  a  mile  or  so 
away.  It  was  rather  a  curious  kind  of  grunt  than  a  pro- 
longed roar.  At  7  o'clock  Monie,  Duirs  and  I  resumed 
our  quest  for  rhino.  The  gun-bearers  and  some  porters 
had  been  sent  off  at  daybreak  to  try  to  find  fresh  spoor. 
After  half-an-hour's  ride  we  came  up  with  them,  but  they 
had  discovered  nothing.  However,  we  rode  on  in  hope  of 
seeing  something,  and  were  rewarded  by  catching  sight  of  an 
oryx  with  a  good  head,  grazing  with  a  herd  of  Granti.     He 

228 


ON  SAFARI 

bounded  off,  but  Duirs  sent  two  shots  after  him,  and  then 
we  all  mounted  and  rode  as  fast  as  we  could  upon  his 
trail.  Finally  we  saw  him  a  long  way  off,  going  a  little 
way  and  then  stopping.  Duirs  dismounted  and  began  to 
stalk  him.  He  must  have  gone  two  miles  before  he  was 
able  to  fire.  The  beast  dropped,  but  it  was  far  away,  and 
we  were  afraid  he  was  lost.  However,  we  found  him,  and 
the  boys  soon  had  him  skinned  and  cut  up  ready  to  carry 
home.  It  was  quite  early,  10.30,  but  very  hot,  so  we  had  a 
little  food,  sitting  under  a  mimosa  thorn.  As  this  was  leafless, 
we  had  to  imagine  we  were  sitting  in  the  shade,  and  to  try 
to  feel  cooler  for  it.  Then  we  rode  quietly  back,  passing  on 
the  way  herds  of  Granti,  oryx  and  always  zebra.  In  the 
afternoon  we  had  a  thunderstorm,  accompanied  by  heavy 
rain.  After  it  had  passed,  Monie  and  I  walked  round  the 
dried-up  lake  bed,  and  saw  the  spring  in  the  midst  of  the  reeds 
whence  we  drew  our  water.  The  men  determined  to  try  for 
the  lions  we  had  heard  roaring,  and  went  out  and  shot  two 
zebra  to  serve  as  bait. 

Friday,  March  6th.  About  3  a.m.  I  heard  a  boy  rush  out 
of  his  tent  and  round  the  camp  crying,  and  then  a  number  of 
voices  talking  in  whispers  and  laughing,  so  that  I  supposed 
that  one  of  the  porters  had  had  nightmare.  I  peeped  out, 
but  could  see  nothing  except  the  huge  log  fire  and  the  askari 
on  guard  marching  round  and  round.  In  a  short  time  I  was 
again  awakened  by  Robert,  who  had  come  to  tell  me  that 
lions  were  roaring,  he  thought  about  four  miles  away.  In 
the  morning  we  were  told  the  cause  of  the  commotion  in  camp. 
In  the  night  a  jackal  had  entered  the  tent  of  one  of  the  boys 
and  stolen  all  his  meat,  besides  giving  him  a  fright,  for  in 
the  darkness  he  could  not,  of  course,  tell  what  manner  of 
beast  it  was.  Robert  and  Duirs  went  off  to  visit  the  baits 
laid  the  previous  night,  but  found  no  trace  of  lions,  and 
so  determined  to  lay  another  bait  in  a  different  place,  at 
the  t(jp  of  the  creek. 

Monie  and  I  went  for  a  short  walk  with  our  cameras,  and 
managed  to  photo  some  Somalis,  with  cattle  and  camels,  who 
were  passing  the  salt  lake.  We  were  greatly  interested  in 
watching  the  weaver  birds  hopping  in  and  out  of  their  nests. 

229 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

They  are  about  the  size  of  a  sparrow,  and  their  nests  are 
little  ball-like  structures  woven  of  grass  and  hanging  from 
the  twigs  of  the  trees.  The  nests  have  two  openings  at  the 
bottom,  and  they  hang  on  the  mimosa  thorn  in  such  numbers 
as  almost  to  cover  it.  There  is  a  great  variety  of  these 
weaver  birds  in  Africa,  I  believe  about  250  species  in  all. 
Most  of  them  choose  the  branches  of  trees  near  rivers  or 
lakes,  or  even  build  on  the  reeds  themselves.  The  nests  vary 
a  good  deal  in  their  style  of  architecture.  Some  have  but  a 
single  opening  ;  some  are  round,  others  dome-shaped  ;  some 
are  built  round  a  single  reed,  others  have  two  or  three  passing 
through  them.  The  birds  are  also  very  various  in  their 
colouring.  Those  that  we  saw  at  this  time  were  not  strikingly 
pretty,  but  some  of  the  weavers  have  very  fine  feathers 
indeed.  The  golden  weaver,  which  I  saw  in  Mombasa,  and 
which  nests  in  low  trees  everywhere,  is  of  a  deep  yellow  with 
an  orange  head  ;  while  another  kind,  the  bishop  bird,  is 
arrayed  in  orange-red  with  black  points  and  a  golden  brown 
mantle.  A  third  is  of  a  bright  canary  colour.  But  the  social 
weaver,  which  builds  its  nests  in  colonies  numbering  hundreds 
at  a  time  and  filling  whole  trees,  is  quite  a  plain  little  bird. 

We  heard  here  another  of  those  absurd  bird  voices  one 
comes  across  in  Africa.  I  have  already  mentioned  the  bell 
bird.  This  one  had  a  bleat  like  a  sheep.  I  was  sorry  we 
could  not  find  him,  for  I  was  not  a  little  curious  to  discover 
what  kind  of  body  went  with  such  a  preposterously  un-bird- 
like  voice.  There  was  another  which  I  often  heard  at  night 
in  Mombasa,  whose  note  exactly  resembled  the  sound  of 
water  gurgling  out  of  a  bottle  when  turned  upside  down  ; 
it  is  locally  and  appropriately  known  as  the  water-bottle 
bird,  and  is  really  the  concal,  or  bush  cuckoo.  Then  there 
is  the  "  go'way  "  bird,  or  plantain  eater,  one  of  the  touracos 
or  douries.  This  is  one  of  the  feathered  nuisances,  detested 
by  sportsmen  because  of  its  habit  of  warning  the  game  by 
setting  up  a  terrible  commotion  on  the  approach  of  any 
intruder.  It  is  a  big  bird  with  a  great  head  tuft,  almost 
covering  a  short,  blunt  pigeon-like  beak.  Another  of  the 
touracos  has  a  clear  ringing  voice  that  at  times  sounds 
almost  human,  and  there  is  another  note  which  one  might 

230 


/v 


Woiivri-   Birds'    Nests,    T.nikipiii    Pliiins. 


Soiniili--  mill   CiiiiK'ls   (in    |,;iiki|ii;i    riiiins. 


ON  SAFARI 

easily  mistake  for  the  mewing  of  a  cat.  I  am  told  that  the 
latter  is  the  "go'way"  birds  alternative  selection.  There 
is  the  turtle  dove,  who  chants  "  chuck-her-up,  chuck-her-up  " 
in  the  mornings;  the  laughing  dove,  which  can  give  an 
excellent  imitation  of  a  human  laugh,  and  many  others. 
If  the  songsters  of  Africa  are  accused  of  being  deficient  in 
musical  quality,  they  at  least  cannot  be  charged  with 
deficiency  in  interest  or  variety.  But  the  former  charge 
is  not  true  either.  The  morning  concert  in  the  bush  is  really 
wonderful.  If  the  soloists  do  not  come  up  to  the  level  of 
the  lark,  linnet,  blackbird,  thrush  or  nightingale,  the  chorus 
produces  an  effect  which  is  delightful  enough  to  linger  in 
the  memory  as  one  of  the  charms  of  the  African  wilds. 

In  the  afternoon  Monie  went  out  with  Robert  to  shoot 
birds,  and  I  went  with  Duirs  to  look  for  some  meat  for 
the  boys,  and  incidentally  to  see  that  they  were  guarding 
the  zebras  laid  out  for  lion  bait.  As  a  rule  they  may  be 
trusted  to  remain  by  themselves  during  the  daytime,  but  are 
apt  to  slip  home  just  before  nightfall,  in  which  case  the  birds 
and  jackals  rarely  leave  enough  on  the  carcass  to  attract  any 
lion  with  a  reasonable  appetite.  However,  the  zebra  we 
wounded  took  us  in  the  opposite  direction,  so  we  did  not 
inspect  the  guard  after  all,  and  in  the  end  did  not  get  back 
into  camp  until  seven,  having  had  a  long  canter  after  guinea- 
fowl.  These  run  at  a  great  rate  through  the  long  grass, 
often  for  miles.  But  we  lost  the  birds,  and  as  the  boys  had 
not  arrived  in  camp  we  concluded  they  must  have  remained 
at  their  post.  The  weather  is  very  unsettled  ;  at  lunch  we 
had  a  hail  storm,  and  during  dinner  a  heavy  storm  of  rain  ; 
yet  this  was  in  Africa,  almost  directly  under  the  Equator. 

Saturday,  March  7th.  This  morning  I  shot  a  bird  with  a 
small  rifle  at  about  18  yards,  and  then  Monie  took  the  rifle 
and  shot  a  pigeon.  Robert  meanwhile  went  out  and  shot 
francolin  and  guinea-fowl  for  the  larder.  Then  I  went  over 
to  see  the  boma  being  built  about  four  miles  from  the  camp. 
Another  zebra  had  to  be  shot  for  bait,  as  the  hysenas  had 
very  nearly  finished  the  previous  one ;  Duirs  had  gone 
out  early  and  disturbed  ten  of  them  at  it.  There  were 
no  signs  of  lions,  but  we  heard  them  roaring.     Robert  made 

231 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

up  his  mind  to  sit  up  for  them  in  the  boma.  If  it  is  not 
wet,  Monie  and  I  propose  to  go  also,  in  spite  of  the  fact 
that  Duirs  has  tried  his  hardest  to  dissuade  us,  pointing 
out  the  discomfort  of  lying  perfectly  still  for  twelve  hours 
in  this  small  round  hut  flimsily  built  of  mimosa  thorn.  He 
also  says  that  the  smell  from  the  decaying  zebra  is  appalling  ; 
that  if  the  lions  come  prowling  and  sniffing  round  the  boma 
at  a  distance  of  only  a  few  inches,  the  experience  is  rather 
a  terrifying  one  ;  and  that,  moreover,  we  must  not  stir  nor 
whisper  one  word.  We  have  thought  it  over  and  decided 
that  we  can  live  through  it  all,  and  so  have  made  up  our 
minds  to  go.  Also  I  should  be  sorry  to  remain  in  camp  while 
the  men  were  out  in  the  boma  all  night.  I  would  much 
rather  be  there  too. 

We  left  camp  about  five  o'clock,  arriving  at  the  boma  at 
six.  Duirs  and  Robert  went  inside  to  put  up  a  canvas 
shelter  in  case  it  should  rain,  and  I  was  leisurely  taking 
off  my  field  boots  before  putting  on  mosquito  boots  for  the 
night,  when  suddenly  Monie  whispered :  "  Quick,  we  are  to 
get  inside  at  once  !  "  Field  boots  are  not  the  easiest  things 
to  get  off  at  any  time,  and  the  fact  that  one  is  in  a  particular 
hurry  does  not  always  accelerate  the  process.  So  I  tugged; 
and  one  of  the  gun-bearers  tugged,  to  the  urgent  accom- 
paniment of  excited  exhortations  to  make  haste  and  come 
in  at  once,  but  all  in  vain.  Finally,  as  the  appeals  were 
becoming  frantic,  there  was  one  mighty  effort  and  I  was 
free,  with  the  gun-bearer  on  his  back,  his  legs  in  the  air  and 
my  boot  in  his  hand.  We  were  inside  in  an  instant,  and  I 
had  just  time  to  turn  round  and  see  four  or  five  large  lumpy 
hysenas  pass  close  to  the  bait.  From  that  time  there  was 
great  excitement  in  the  boma.  As  silently  as  possible  in  the 
dark,  we  spread  our  blankets  on  some  cut  grass  which  was 
spread  on  the  ground,  and,  pulling  on  our  big  coats,  lay  down 
behind  the  men,  who  had  taken  up  their  position  opposite 
the  two  loopholes  left  in  the  side  of  the  boma  facing  the  kill. 

They  also  had  blankets  and  lay  down  to  try  to  sleep,  the 
gun  boys  keeping  watch  meanwhile.  Monie  and  I  were  half 
behind  a  canvas  sheet  which  hung  from  the  top  canvas  to 
keep  the  moonlight  from  shining  on  us  and  to  keep  out  the 

232 


Boiiiji    and    Z('l)ia   for  Bait.    I.aikipia    I'laiiif 


A  Tail'  of  Lionesses. 


ON  SAFARI 

rain,  so  that  we  could  not  see  the  movements  of  the  men. 
But  as  I  was  next  the  "door,"  which  consisted  of  a  large 
thorn  bush  pulled  into  the  entrance  by  the  last  comer,  I 
could  see  out,  and  had  a  clear  view  of  moon  and  stars  and 
the  clouds  drifting  across  the  sky.  This  was  a  distinct 
advantage,  for  after  a  while  the  silence  became  almost  pain- 
ful. We  had  been  warned  to  keep  still,  even  absolutely 
motionless  if  we  could  ;  and,  if  we  had  to  clear  our  throats, 
to  cover  our  heads  with  the  blankets  before  doing  so.  As 
I  had  a  slight  cold  in  my  head,  this  was  necessary  more  than 
once.  Fortunately,  as  I  thought,  I  had  remembered  to 
bring  some  eucalyptus  and  menthol  lozenges  in  my  pocket. 
l^ut  getting  at  them  without  making  a  noise  was  a  work  of 
art.  Even  putting  out  a  finger  to  kill  a  mosquito  seemed 
to  sound  in  the  intense  silence.  I  grew  hotter  and  hotter, 
but  it  was  impossible  to  attempt  to  slip  off  the  blankets. 
That  certainly  could  not  be  done  without  disturbance.  So 
I  had  to  leave  them  alone  and  grin  and  bear  it.  The  silence 
became  more  and  more  painful,  and  then  all  of  a  sudden  it 
was  broken  by  grumblings  and  muffled  roars.  They  sounded 
quite  close,  and  I  wondered  if  the  lions  were  prowling  round 
outside,  but  had  no  means  of  ascertaining  if  this  were  the 
case.  Nothing  passed  before  my  little  outlook.  Then 
clouds  obscured  the  half  moon  ;  the  blackness  outside  grew 
blacker,  and  silence  fell  again.  I  could  hear  the  ceaseless 
buzzing  of  the  insects,  and  the  mosquitoes  came  and  worried 
us.  All  at  once  we  heard  loud  roaring.  It  really  was  lion 
this  time  ;  there  could  be  no  mistake  about  it.  But  it  was 
some  distance  away.  That  died  away,  and  the  growling 
near  at  hand  began  once  more.  This  we  now  knew  came 
from  the  hyaenas  round  our  bait.  I  listened  for  sounds  of 
eating  and  the  crunching  of  bones,  but  nothing  could  be 
heard  save  the  growling.  When  that  ceased  the  silence 
began  again,  and  this  time  seemed  interminable.  Wc  lay 
listening  and  watching,  every  sense  strung  up  to  the  utmost 
pitch.  But  nothing  happened  save  a  snore  from  one  of  the 
boys,  who  was  promptly  admonished  by  a  dig  in  the  ribs 
from  Duirs.  After  what  seemed  an  age,  there  was  more 
roaring.     It  sounded  closer,  and  I  felt  sure  the  lion  must  be 

233 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

creeping  up  this  time.  But  again  nothing  happened,  and 
the  roaring  died  away  in  the  distance.  Robert  said  after- 
wards that  there  were  four,  and  that  they  were  evidently 
going  away  happy,  having  had  a  kill  of  their  own  somewhere. 
Monie  was  fast  asleep.  I  was  far  too  strung  up  to  sleep 
myself ;  I  was  intent  on  listening  for  any  sound  of  the  lion's 
approach,  and  afraid  that  if  I  did  doze  off  I  should  cough 
involuntarily. 

It  was  a  long,  long,  weary  night,  with  nothing  but  dis- 
appointment at  the  end.  Even  the  hyaenas  had  not  touched 
the  bait,  which  lay  there  disembowelled  and  partly  devoured 
from  the  night  before,  and  smelt  strongly  enough  to  attract 
all  the  lions  in  the  country. 

The  lions  we  heard  had  foimd  a  kill  of  their  own  ;  for  when 
we  crawled  out  of  the  boma  at  daybreak  and  stretched  the 
stiffness  out  of  our  limbs,  Robert  went  across  the  ridge  of 
ground  behind  us  and  saw  a  jackal  trotting  off  with  a  large 
piece  of  raw  meat  in  his  mouth^ — a  fairly  certain  sign  that  a 
lion  had  killed  near  at  hand.  The  boys  arrived  from  camp 
shortly  after  sunrise  with  kettle  and  water,  and  lit  a  fire  and 
made  a  cup  of  tea.  Then  we  mounted  our  mules,  which 
had  also  been  brought  over,  and  rode  back  to  camp,  for  a 
good  breakfast  and  much-needed  rest. 

Sunday,  March  8th.  We  had  a  very  quiet  day.  Robert 
went  off  for  another  night  in  the  boma.  We  had  an  idea 
that  the  odour  of  eau-de-Cologne,  which  we  used  for  keeping 
the  mosquitoes  away,  might  have  been  responsible  for  keeping 
the  lions  away  also.  The  night  was  a  terrible  one.  It  rained 
incessantly,  and  Robert  was  soaked  through  long  before 
daylight  came.  As  soon  as  possible  he  came  back  to  camp, 
having  had  the  most  miserable  night  in  his  whole  experi- 
ence, and  never  a  sign  of  a  lion. 

Tuesday,  March  10th.  After  breakfast  we  broke  camp 
and  started  on  our  return  journey.  Not  long  afterwards 
I  saw  two  Tommies  in  the  distance,  and  Duirs  asked 
if  I  would  like  a  shot.  We  dismounted  and  stalked  one  of 
them  to  within  about  200  yards,  when  I  took  his  Ross  rifle 
and,  kneeling  down,  fired.  I  thought  I  had  hit  him  and 
followed  up,  trying  another  shot  when  I  thought  him  well 

234 


ON  SAFARI 

within  my  range.  This  time,  however,  I  was  very  short 
and  very  disappointed.  Duirs,  however,  got  him.  A  little 
later  I  tried  again,  at  about  the  same  distance,  and  had 
the  satisfaction  of  securing  my  first  trophy,  which  had  a 
very  nice  head  indeed.  Early  in  the  afternoon  we  arrived 
at  the  River  Narok  and  camped  in  a  spot  opposite  one  of  our 
former  camping  grounds.  Monie  went  in  the  evening  with 
Duirs  to  get  some  zebra  for  bait,  as  the  men  had  determined 
to  sit  up  once  more  for  lions.  I  took  the  little  rifle  and  went 
after  pigeon,  unsuccessfully.  Robert  went  after  geese,  and 
got  them.  Throughout  the  night  I  heard  lions  roaring, 
far  away  but  quite  distinct ;  but  the  two  zebra  which 
Duirs  had  shot  about  two  miles  from  camp  had  not  been 
touched. 

This  has  been  a  most  wonderful  day.  Even  after  all  that 
I  have  seen  in  Africa,  and  particularly  since  I  have  been  on 
safari,  I  never  imagined  it  would  be  possible  to  see  such 
quantities  of  wild  game  collected  in  one  place.  Herds  of 
antelope  of  many  different  varieties  were  feeding  within  a 
few  yards  of  our  path  and  as  far  as  the  eye  could  see.  I  was 
out  this  morning  before  breakfast,  and  went  down  to  the 
river  with  the  small  rifle.  After  that  Monie  took  it  and 
tried  for  some  birds.  Robert  went  after  geese,  and  I  went 
off  with  Duirs  to  visit  the  spot  selected  for  the  night's 
boma.  We  got  there  before  the  boys  who  were  to  build  it, 
and  all  we  saw  was  the  two  who  had  been  told  off  to  guard 
the  kill ;  each  was  sitting  melancholy  beside  his  zebra,  with 
a  tree  full  of  expectant  vultures  close  by.  They  had  received 
strict  instructions  not  to  touch  the  zebras,  but  on  looking 
at  them  we  found  that  both  the  tails  were  gone.  It  seems 
that  no  boy  can  resist  the  temptation  of  a  tail.  Duirs 
took  them  away  and  began  to  fasten  them  to  his  saddle. 
What  impulse  prompted  "  Oleander,"  his  mule,  to  resent  this, 
I  cannot  say,  but  resent  it  he  did,  in  no  uncertain  fashion, 
and  there  was  quite  a  little  comedy,  the  actors  being  Duirs 
trying  to  mount  and  Oleander  equally  determined  he 
should  not.  The  tussle  lasted  for  some  time,  and  then 
intellect  won.  Duirs  unfastened  the  halter  rope  and 
made  a  running  noose  in  it,  which  he  casi   on  the  ground. 

235 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Oleander  put  his  foot  in  it,  and  was  surprised  to  find  himself 
a  powerless  captive  with  one  hind  leg  in  the  air,  a  position 
as  helpless  as  undignified.  Even  then,  being  a  mule,  he 
refused  to  settle  down  for  quite  a  long  time  ;  but  eventually 
he  gave  in.     Duirs  mounted  and  we  started. 

Before  us  was  a  low  flat-topped  hill,  which  we  mounted. 
When  we  reached  the  summit  the  prospect  absolutely  took 
my  breath  away.  The  flat  top  was  a  delightful  tender  green, 
the  grass  having  sprouted  through  the  burnt  ground  with 
the  last  few  days'  rain.  Around  were  deer  innumerable. 
Vast  herds  of  Tommies,  Granti,  and  whole  battalions  of 
zebra  stretched  away  right  to  the  horizon  ;  and  on  the  sky- 
line, clear  outlined  against  the  blue,  were  three  large  oryx. 

I  felt  as  if  I  were  in  one  of  the  huge  markets  in  the  desert 
of  Algeria,  save  that  these  beasts  were  tame,  and  there  were 
no  chattering  Arabs  to  sell  and  buy.  We  rode  within  about 
70  yards  of  the  nearest,  but  they  were  not  in  the  least  alarmed. 
They  seemed  to  know  instinctively  that  we  were  not  out  to 
shoot.  They  ran  past  us  in  long  columns,  the  young  ones 
frisking  and  frolicking  like  little  lambs,  in  and  out  among 
the  zebra. 

On  the  farther  side  three  jackals  came  slinking  up  through 
the  grass,  evidently  on  business  intent :  and  then,  looking 
upwards,  we  saw  vultures  hovering,  clearly  indicating  the 
presence  of  a  kill.  Riding  up  we  found  it  was  the  carcass 
of  a  hyaena,  so  far  almost  untouched,  though  the  birds  had 
managed  to  get  in  a  few  preliminary  attempts.  A  little  way 
on  we  came  to  more  jackal,  and  then  to  the  remains  of  a 
Tommy,  consisting  of  skull,  backbone  and  leg-bones,  all 
picked  clean  but  quite  fresh.  Duirs  surmised  that  this  was 
a  lion's  kill  and  that  the  dead  hyaena  was  one  which  had 
indiscreetly  interfered  and  had  received  a  fatal  pat  from 
the  mighty  paw. 

We  had  by  this  time  come  some  seven  or  eight  miles  from  the 
camp.  Down  below  us  was  a  delightfully  wooded  spot,  where 
great  feathery  acacias  were  growing,  seemingly  by  a  river. 
To  this  we  bent  our  way,  winding  in  and  about  the  scrub. 
But  there  was  unfortunately  nothing  of  the  river  but  its 
bed,  which  was   dry  except  for  some  occasional   pools  and 

236 


ON  SAFARI 

rhino  baths  of  slimy  muddy  water.  This  om*  mules  and  poor 
Judy  the  dog,  whose  tongue  had  been  hanging  out  for  a 
long  time,  were  glad  to  drink.  Here  we  saw  lion  spoor  and 
plenty  of  spoor  of  rhino.  But  though  this  was  unquestion- 
ably a  favourite  resort  if  not  the  home  of  the  pachyderm,  we 
saw  nothing  of  him,  though  we  tracked  him  most  diligently, 
taking,  of  course,  the  precaution  of  walking  up  wind  lest  he 
should  nose  us  before  we  saw  him. 

Many  of  the  mimosas  here  were  in  flower,  and  butterflies 
in  hundreds  fluttered  about  the  blossoms  like  bees.  The 
stillness  was  so  intense  that  as  we  stopped  our  mules  to  watch 
them  we  could  distinctly  hear  the  fluttering  of  their  wings. 
It  sounds  incredible,  but  the  silence  of  nature  in  these 
African  wilds  is  also  incredible.  It  is  quite  indescribable  ; 
you  actually  feel  it. 

We  came  shortly  across  an  old  Masai  encampment,  just 
a  ring  of  old  mud  hovels  and  heaps  of  ashes  where  the  fires 
had  been.  After  following  the  river  bed  for  a  mile  or  so  we 
turned  for  home  by  a  different  route.  We  had  some  good 
canters  over  the  hard  ground,  but  for  the  most  part  had  to  go 
cautiously  because  of  the  cracks  and  holes  in  the  soil  and  the 
abundance  of  huge  stones.  We  reached  home  about  three 
o'clock,  after  one  of  the  most  enjoyable  experiences  I  can 
remember.  At  five  o'clock  Robert  and  Duirs  started  for 
the  boma  to  spend  another  night  after  lions,  while  Monie 
and  I,  with  Ramasan  the  gun-bearer,  went  out  to  look  for 
duck.  I  fired  two  or  three  times  at  geese  flying  overhead, 
but  without  success.  Then  Ramasan  caught  sight  through 
the  reeds  of  some  duck  swimming  in  the  water,  and  signed 
to  me  to  follow  him.  I  crouched  low  and  went  after  him, 
trying  to  imitate  his  actions  as  well  as  I  could.  Finally  he 
lay  down  and  began  to  crawl  through  the  long  grass.  Again 
I  imitated  him.  Then,  after  I  had  gone  some  distance,  he 
handed  mc  the  gun.  I  slowly  sat  up,  and  at  the  same 
moment  the  duck  rose.  Ramasan,  in  his  anxiety  that  I 
should  not  miss,  seized  the  barrel  of  the  gun  and  swung  it 
round  after  the  birds.  When  he  at  last  let  go,  I  fired.  As 
might  have  boon  expected,  I  missed  ;  Ramasan's  unexpected 
interference  hud  completely  confused  my  aim.     Zeal  is  an 

237 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

excellent  quality,  but  an  excess  of  it  is  apt  to  be  embarrassing. 
However,  as  luck  would  have  it,  three  more  rose.  I  fired, 
on  my  own  this  time,  and  got  my  bird,  and  we  proudly 
returned  to  camp  with  the  prize.  Mr  Smith  has  come  up 
from  the  wagon  camp  to  be  with  us  while  the  others  are 
away.  I  heard  a  distant  lion  roar  last  night.  I  hope  I 
may  hear  him  again  to-night,  and  that  he  will  roar  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  boma. 

Wednesday,  March  11th.  The  men  returned  from  the 
boma  shortly  after  daybreak.  I  cannot  do  better  than 
give  the  story  of  the  night  in  Robert's  own  brief  words: 
"Duirs  and  I  returned  to  our  boma  at  dusk.  We  saw 
absolutely  nothing,  and  were  not  even  visited  by  a  jackal 
the  whole  night.  Perhaps  the  moon  was  too  bright ;  it  was 
very  brilliant.  We  returned  to  camp  with  our  tails  down, 
not  saying  a  word." 

Monie  and  I  were  up  at  seven  and  went  out  with  Ramasan 
and  the  gun,  and  Monie  got  two  Egyptian  geese  with  one 
shot.  After  breakfast  the  tents  were  taken  down  and  we 
trekked  to  a  good  lion  place  near  the  swamp.  Here  the  men, 
who  did  not  appear  particularly  tired  after  their  wearisome 
night  of  watching,  put  out  a  bait  at  once,  having  found  a 
spot  near  an  old  boma  where  someone  else  had  evidently 
been  trying  his  luck. 

We  had  passed  a  survey  camp  coming  up,  about  two  miles 
to  our  right,  and  it  seems  that  the  surveyor  was  o\vner  of  the 
boma.  We  were  reminded  of  the  fact  later  in  the  day,  when 
a  porter  came  in  with  a  note  from  the  surveyor  asking,  some- 
what curtly,  that  we  would  remove  our  zebra  from  the  neigh- 
bourhood of  his  boma.  As  there  was  a  distance  of  about 
400  yards  between  them  we  thought  the  request  unreason- 
able, and  ignored  it.  Some  time  later  we  got  another  letter 
to  the  effect  that  if  we  did  not  remove  the  bait  he  would 
do  it  for  us.  This  was  clearly  intentionally  insolent.  How- 
ever, we  took  no  notice. 

We  rode  out  to  visit  the  bait  which  the  men  had  killed, 
and  while  we  were  close  to  it  half-a-dozen  zebras  came  over 
the  little  hill  and  trotted  up  to  within  fifty  yards  of  us. 
Robert  was  able  to  take  a  snapshot  of  them.    They  remained 

238 


ON  SAFARI 

quite  a  long  time,  and  then  my  stupid  syce  came  running  up 
to  us  and  spoiled  the  picture,  for  they  were  off  at  once.  The 
new  camp  is  surrounded  by  mimosa-trees,  which  lie  between 
the  swamp  and  a  great  wood.  There  is  plenty  of  buffalo 
spoor,  some  of  it  quite  fresh,  so  that  if  we  are  still  unfortunate 
with  the  lions  we  may  yet  get  some  sport  with  the  buffalo. 
Monie  and  I  took  our  usual  evening  walk,  with  the  small  rifle, 
trying  to  bring  down  some  small  birds.  On  our  return  we 
had  a  busy  time  slaughtering  mosquitoes  in  our  tents  ;  we 
must  have  killed  dozens.  After  supper  we  sit  over  the  great 
log  fire.  There  is  a  glorious  moon,  and  we  are  charmed  by 
the  singing  of  innumerable  birds.  It  is  10.30,  yet  they  are 
still  trilling  their  songs,  while  the  chirping  of  the  crickets 
and  grasshoppers  goes  on  all  the  time.  I  do  not  remember 
the  birds  doing  this  before.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  it 
is  night. 

I  have  often  listened  with  pleasure  to  these  voices  of  the 
wilderness.  At  home  one  loves  to  hear  the  song  of  the  birds 
and  the  hum  of  the  bees,  but  in  Africa  the  pleasure  is  in- 
creased a  thousandfold.  It  is  surprising,  too,  how  quickly 
one  learns  to  recognise  the  voices,  and,  to  some  extent,  what 
they  mean.  As  we  arc  off  the  direct  route  here,  and  there  is 
no  track  available  for  the  wagons,  the  bullock  carts  have 
gone  up  the  other  side  of  the  swamp  and  are  to  wait  for  us 
at  Rumuruti. 

Friday,  March  12th.  Robert  and  Duirs  went  out  early 
to  visit  their  bait  and  look  for  buffalo.  They  found  the 
kill  had  been  eaten  up  "  hair  and  feet."  The  surveyor  who 
had  objected  to  its  presence  had  shot  a  zebra  and  placed  it 
right  in  front  of  his  old  boma,  where  it  is  to  be  presumed  he 
sat  up  over  it  all  night.  In  the  morning  his  zebra  was  un- 
touched. We  shot  another  zebra  and  set  the  boys  to  build 
a  boma  near  by.  While  they  were  doing  this  Monie  and  I 
went  out  as  usual  with  the  small  rifle,  intending,  if  possible, 
to  get  some  small  birds.  We  could  not,  however,  get  suffi- 
ciently close  to  them.  While  I  was  sitting  under  a  tree 
waiting  for  a  chance  at  a  bluebird,  a  small  herd  of  zebra  came 
right  up  to  me.  Later  I  had  a  glimpse  of  something  brown 
moving  through  the  grass  in  front  of  a  tree,  and,  following  up, 

239 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

I  saw  that  it  was  a  Tommy.  I  walked  slowly  round  him, 
and  then  came  upon  a  great  herd  of  Tommies,  Granti  and 
zebra,  all  grazing  peacefully  together.  The  zebras  made  off 
as  we  appeared  on  the  scene,  but  the  beautiful  little  gazelles 
remained,  seeming  quite  fearless.  We  watched  the  delightful 
spectacle  for  a  long  time,  and  made  up  our  minds  to  return 
another  time  with  our  cameras,  and  by  sitting  up  a  tree  to 
get  some  photographs.  We  climbed  the  tree,  but  as  soon  as 
we  did  so  the  animals  all  moved  away,  with  the  exception  of 
a  doe  with  a  kid,  which  remained  in  the  grass  behind  us. 
When  we  were  leaving  we  saw  her  quite  close.  She  moved 
deliberately  after  the  herd,  and  did  not  seem  at  all  alarmed. 

The  grass  on  this  little  knoll  was  very  fresh  and  green, 
having  sprouted  up  through  the  ashes  of  the  foraier  crop. 
We  were  only  about  half-a-mile  from  camp,  although  we  had 
been  out  some  hours.  But  Nubi  had  become  anxious  about 
us,  and  sent  one  of  the  gun-bearers  to  meet  and  tell  us  that 
it  was  dangerous  to  go  far  from  the  camp,  as  lions,  rhinos  or 
buffaloes  might  be  about.  During  the  afternoon  we  rested  ; 
and  then,  to  our  great  delight,  Robert  suggested  that  we  should 
join  the  men  in  the  boma  that  night,  as  there  seemed  to  be  a 
distinct  chance  of  getting  a  shot  at  a  lion.  Accordingly, 
having  made  all  our  preparations  for  the  night,  we  rode  off 
together  about  six  o'clock. 

This  boma  was  so  cleverly  hidden  among  the  mimosa 
thorn  bushes  that  it  was  exceedingly  difficult  to  make  it  out. 
Early  in  the  night  a  very  large  hyaena  put  in  an  appearance 
and  began  to  devour  our  bait.  We  all  crept  quietly  out  of 
our  blankets  toward  the  port-holes.  The  night  was  very 
clear,  and  we  could  see  the  huge  brute  with  his  forepaws  on 
the  hind  quarters  of  the  zebra,  tearing  at  his  flesh.  The 
internal  parts  were  the  first  to  be  devoured.  The  sight  was 
a  gruesome  one,  the  beast  presenting  a  terrifying  spectacle 
in  the  moonlight,  which  seems  to  magnify  everything.  A 
second  hyaena  came  up,  and  after  a  bout  of  snarling  at  the 
other,  started  on  the  uppermost  hind  leg.  I  was  kneeling 
on  all-fours  straining  my  neck  to  see  out  of  the  peep-hole,  and 
as  no  others  came,  I  crept  back  to  my  blankets.  Monie, 
however,  remained,  and  saw  the  hyaenas  leave  and    some 

240 


Dead  HvaMia. 


Baboon. 


ON  SAFARI 

jackal  come  up.  For  a  while  there  was  quiet.  Then  the 
hyaenas  returned  and  a  third  one  joined  them.  Later  on  I 
saw  a  jackal.  All  the  time  the  hyaenas  were  eating  they 
would  stop  at  intervals,  and  stare  full  face  into  the  boma 
and  then  look  carefully  all  round.  They  were  always  on  the 
alert,  and  at  the  least  sound  of  an  approaching  lion  would 
disappear  at  once.  Twice  during  the  night  we  heard  lions 
roaring.  One,  in  the  early  morning,  was  only  about  a 
hundred  yards  away.  When  he  roared  hyaenas  were  fighting 
just  behind  the  boma,  making  noises  like  wild  cats,  only 
much  louder.  This  night,  unlike  the  former,  was  full  of 
noises.  Instead  of  the  weird  and  awe-inspiring  silence,  we 
had  constant  munching  and  crunching  and  tearing,  with  a 
savage  accompaniment  of  growling  and  snarlmg.  A  great 
part  of  the  time  either  a  hyasna  or  a  jackal  must  have  been 
lying  within  two  or  three  feet  of  me,  much  to  my  discomfort. 
Birds  chirruped,  cicadas  chirped,  frogs  croaked,  mosquitoes 
hummed  ;  and  over  this  chirping,  croaking  and  buzzing  rose 
the  voices  of  the  great  beasts,  the  hyaenas  rising  from  a  deep 
growl  to  a  shrill,  shrieky  laugh,  the  jackals  snarling  and 
yelping,  and  the  lions  roaring.  One  bird  in  particular  had 
a  note  like  a  msty  alarm  clock — a  cluck,  cluck,  cluck,  followed 
by  a  high  whirring  note  that  lasted  about  a  minute.  The 
alarm  went  off  about  every  half  hour.  I  have  called  it  a 
bird,  but  have  been  since  assured  that  it  was  a  kind  of  beetle. 
In  any  case  the  quantity  as  well  as  the  quality  of  the  sound 
was  extraordinary.  I  have  mentioned  the  cicada  ;  but  it 
must  not  be  imagined  that  his  gentle  chirp  at  home  has 
anything  in  common  with  the  extraordinary  volume  of  sound 
produced  by  his  East  African  relative.  And  so  with  all  the 
others. 

So  the  night  went  on.  The  great  round  moon  crept  slowly 
over  the  boma  and  sunk  low  in  the  west ;  the  pale  light  of 
the  false  dawn  suffused  the  sky  in  the  east,  and  then,  after 
a  brief  interval  of  darkness,  the  eastern  sky  was  flooded  with 
yellow  light,  which  gradually  changed  to  rose,  and  the  day 
dawned.  The  night  had  passed  and  we  had  again  seen  no 
lions,  though  we  had  kept  most  careful  watch  all  the  time ; 
one  of  the  gun-bearers  sat  crouched  up  under  his  blanket, 

Q  241 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

his  eyes  fixed  on  the  peep-hole,  touching  Robert  if  hyaenas 
came  or  went,  or  if  he  heard  any  sounds  that  might  indicate 
the  approach  of  a  lion.  And  all  the  time  Robert  sat  with 
the  barrel  of  his  rifle  through  the  port-hole,  watching  while 
the  others  slept.  For  the  greater  part  of  the  time  I  was 
either  sitting  or  kneeling.  I  could  not  lie  down  without 
wanting  to  clear  my  throat  or  cough,  which  might  have  spoilt 
everything.  The  night  had  been  long  and  the  morning 
broke  raw  and  cold.  We  were  horribly  disappointed  ;  yet 
I  was  glad  to  have  seen  the  picture  of  those  night  prowlers 
silhouetted  against  the  moonlit  sky.  As  we  came  out  of  the 
boma,  we  saw  two  of  the  beautiful  marabout  storks  gazing 
at  us  from  a  tree  close  by,  and  all  around  the  bigger  trees 
were  covered  with  vultures  and  other  carrion  birds,  waiting 
until  we  had  gone,  to  attack  what  the  hyaenas  had  left  of  the 
bait.  We  tried  to  snapshot  them,  but  the  moment  the  camera 
was  pointed  in  their  direction  they  were  off  to  another  tree. 

Friday,  March  13tk.  Being  naturally  very  tired  after  the 
night's  vigil,  I  made  up  my  mind  for  a  quiet  day.  So  after 
breakfast  I  sat  out  in  a  long  chair  and  read.  Monie  went 
out  and  shot  a  black-and-white  long-tailed  bird  for  my 
collection.  Robert  went  out  stalking  a  fine  water-buck 
and  Duirs  shot  a  Granti  with  a  lovely  head.  Then,  when 
evening  came  on,  he  went  off  to  the  boma  with  one  gun -bearer. 
Robert  remained  with  us,  not  thinking  it  right  that  IMonie 
and  I  should  be  without  a  white  man  to  take  charge  of  the 
camp. 

As  luck  would  have  it,  Duirs  had  a  thrilling  night.  At 
nine  o'clock  the  hyaenas,  which  had  soon  commenced  opera- 
tions, had  eaten  most  of  what  was  left  of  the  zebra  and 
dragged  the  carcass  about  ten  yards  from  its  original  position. 
Duh's,  who  had  taken  off  his  boots,  so  as  to  make  as  little 
noise  as  possible,  put  them  on  again,  and  was  going  out 
to  drive  the  beasts  away  and  save  enough  of  the  carcass  to 
serve  as  a  bait,  when  suddenly  they  bolted.  He  suspected 
that  this  might  mean  that  there  was  a  lion  in  the  vicinity, 
so  remained  quite  still,  and  suddenly  two  lions  appeared. 
One,  a  fine  young  maneless  lion,  leapt  on  to  the  carcass,  and 
into  this  he  promptly  put  a  bullet  from  the  -450,  catching 

242 


ON  SAFARI 

the  beast  in  the  side  of  the  chest.  The  Hon  bolted  for 
a  few  yards,  striking  the  air  with  his  paws  and  roaring, 
and  then  fell  dead.  Duirs  waited  for  about  an  hour.  The 
hyaenas  did  not  reappear,  and  it  seemed  likely  that  there 
were  more  lions  about.  Sure  enough  one  shortly  appeared, 
cautiously  prowling  in  a  circle  round  the  carcass.  Then, 
apparently  making  up  his  mind,  he  rushed  in,  seized  what 
was  left  of  the  meat,  and  started  to  run  off  with  it.  After 
going  a  couple  of  yards,  he  stopped,  turned  round  and 
looked  straight  into  the  boma.  At  that  moment  Duirs 
fired,  and  the  lion  roared,  ran  a  few  yards  in  the  direction  of 
the  other,  and  then  stopped.  The  hyaenas  returned  after  a 
while  ;  and  to  prevent  the  two  lions  being  eaten  by  them, 
Duirs  had  to  shout  and  throw  stones  from  the  boma 
to  frighten  them  away  ;  and  they  finally  slunk  off  to  a 
distance,  and  remained  there  howling.  At  about  one  o'clock 
this  howling  ceased,  and  he  guessed  there  must  be  another 
lion  about.  Sure  enough,  a  third,  a  fine  black  -  maned 
specimen,  came  out  from  among  the  trees.  This  one  was 
very  cautious,  surveying  the  position  for  a  long  time  ;  finally, 
however,  he  made  up  his  mind,  walked  up  to  the  bait  and 
sat  down.  Duirs  then  fired,  taking  him  in  the  ribs  and 
raking  him  forward.  Away  he  went  with  the  usual  roar, 
and  when  the  sound  of  his  jumping  ceased  he  could  be  heard 
moanmg  badly.  The  sounds  did  not  cease  until  4  a.m.,  so 
that  he  took  a  long  while  to  die.  Then  the  hysenas  came 
back,  and  several  had  to  be  shot  to  keep  them  from 
tearing  the  dead  lions.  At  5  o'clock  Duirs  left  the  boma 
and  stood  guard  over  his  bag,  firing  whenever  he  heard 
hyjcnas  or  jackals  in  the  vicinity  of  his  lions.  The  pre- 
cautions were  effective,  for  when  daylight  came  they  were 
foimd  to  be  intact.  The  first  was  25  yards  from  the  boma 
when  shot,  and  he  travelled  120  yards  after  he  was  hit 
The  second  was  hit  at  28  yards'  distance  and  ran  47  yards, 
while  the  third  had  dragged  the  bait  to  a  distance  of 
37  yards  when  he  was  hit,  and  was  found  237  yards  awaj''. 
It  is  a  marvel  how  he  lived  so  long  as  he  did,  for  the  bullet 
was  found  in  his  skin  on  the  opposite  side  to  that  on  which 
it    had  entered,  and  had  pierced  both  lungs  and  slightly 

243 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

touched  the  heart.  Each  of  the  others  had  also  been  shot 
through  the  lungs.  One  can  well  understand  how  hunters 
get  mauled  after  wounding  beasts  that  can  live  through  all 
that.  A  soft-nosed  bullet  makes  a  hole  of  nearly  two  inches 
in  diameter,  so  that  the  vitality  of  these  animals  is  almost 
beyond  comprehension.  The  last  of  the  lions  was  a  beauty, 
well  over  nine  feet  in  length  and  with  a  lovely  mane.  His 
mouth  was  perfect,  his  height  to  pad  3  feet  8  inches,  and  his 
girth  4  feet  5  inches. 

At  six  o'clock  the  news  was  brought  to  the  camp,  and  we 
all  went  over  to  the  boma  to  congratulate  Duirs  and 
take  some  photographs  of  the  trophies.  They  looked  mag- 
nificent creatures  as  they  lay  there,  a  spotted  hyaena  which 
had  also  been  shot  appearing  like  a  mouse  beside  them.  We 
spent  some  time  over  the  photographs  and  in  seeing  the 
animals  skinned.  Duirs  was  most  careful  in  extracting 
his  bullets,  and  also  in  getting  the  "floating  bones,"  which 
are  found  one  on  either  side  of  the  shoulder,  and  are 
greatly  prized  as  trophies.  The  natives  have  an  idea  that 
they  bring  good  luck  to  their  possessor.  The  boys  were 
particularly  careful  to  secure  all  the  fat  they  could  get,  having 
immense  faith  in  its  curative  properties  ;  and  Ramasan  cut 
out  the  heart  of  the  biggest  one,  and  gave  a  bit  from  the  tip 
of  it  to  Robert.  I  asked  him  if  he  was  expected  to  eat  it ; 
but  no,  it  was  to  be  rubbed  all  over  the  body  to  prevent  one 
from  being  eaten  by  lions.  The  skins  were  all  taken  off, 
the  skinning  of  the  heads,  which  is  a  very  delicate  operation, 
being  left  until  we  returned  to  camp.  Then  we  went  back 
to  breakfast. 

We  got  back  at  nine  o'clock  ;  and  then  the  porters  in  the 
camp,  armed  with  their  heavy-headed  short  sticks,  and 
fantastically  bedecked  with  grasses  and  feathers,  went  shout- 
ing forth  to  meet  their  comrades  who  were  returning  with 
the  heads  and  skins  of  the  lions.  When  they  met  there  was 
a  terrible  commotion,  and  I  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing  the 
famous  lion  dance  of  which  I  had  heard  so  much.  I  went  up 
to  photograph  them,  but  soon  found  myself  the  centre  of  an 
excited  mob  dancing  round  me  and  throwing  handfuls 
of  grass  over  me  and  so  on.     I  beat  a  hasty  retreat ;  but 

244 


ON  SAFARI 

Diiirs  was  caught  up  without  any  warning  and  carried 
shoulder  high  at  the  head  of  the  procession  as  the  hero  of 
the  occasion.  Then  Robert  came  in  for  his  turn,  the  natives 
all  the  while  singing  a  wild  chorus,  which  I  can  only  suspect 
had  reference  to  the  day's  proceedings,  and  keeping  up  a  sort 
of  vigorous  trotting  dance,  leaping,  stamping,  and  flourishing 
their  sticks  so  energetically  that  the  perspiration  literally 
poured  from  their  bodies  and  they  became  quite  exhausted. 
We  all  retired  to  our  tents  for  the  sake  of  peace.  A  little 
African  jubilation  goes  a  long  way. 

As  we  were  finishing  breakfast  two  Europeans  came  up 
in  shooting  kit  and  the  usual  safari  beards.  Men  do  not,  as 
a  rule,  shave  on  safari,  and  the  beards  they  grow  in  the  first 
three  or  four  weeks  are  not  becoming.  They  were  anxious 
to  learn  what  kind  of  sport  we  had  found,  as  they  had  been 
day  after  day  through  country  that  was  all  burnt  out  and 
had  scarcely  seen  any  game.  They  had,  however,  killed  one 
rhino.  They  had  coffee  with  us,  and  before  returning  to 
their  wagons,  watched  the  skinning  of  the  heads.  This  is 
a  very  delicate  business  and  requires  an  exceptionally  good 
and  careful  man  ;  otherwise  the  hairless  skin  of  the  lips, 
which  is  very  thin  and  delicate,  would  be  left  on  the  head, 
the  ears  would  be  badly  skinned,  and  the  head  would  be 
spoiled  as  a  trophy.  We  were  busy  with  the  skins  all  day, 
and  Robert  sent  into  Rumuruti  for  salt  for  them,  but  could 
only  get  rough  salt,  which  is  of  little  use.  He  had  made  up 
his  mind  to  pass  yet  another  night  in  the  boma,  and  in  the 
afternoon  went  out  with  Duirs  and  shot  another  zebra 
for  bait.  It  was  pouring  with  rain  but  he  was  deter- 
mined to  go,  and  left  about  6  o'clock.  Duirs  remained 
in  camp  as  our  protector.  He  carried  out  his  task  by 
retiring  to  bed  immediately  after  dinner,  a  very  natural 
proceeding,  seeing  that  he  had  had  no  sleep  for  two  nights 
in  succession.  However,  his  presence  possibly  had  the 
desired  effect,  for  we  had  no  disturbance  whatever.  The 
rain  fortunately  ceased  about  7  o'clock,  but  of  course  every- 
thing in  and  about  the  boma  was  soaked.  The  moon  rose 
about  nine,  but  there  were  very  heavy  dark  clouds,  so  that 
the  night  was  not  too  bright.     The  hyaenas  were  calling,  too, 

245 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

so  that  we  hoped  they  would  attract  any  Hons  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood in  the  direction  of  the  bait. 

Sunday,  March  15th.  We  waited  anxiously  for  Robert's 
arrival.  He  put  in  an  appearance  with  a  Tommy  which  he 
had  shot  on  the  way  home.  It  was  his  total  bag.  He  had 
had  a  wretched  time.  The  night  was  dark  and  rain  fell 
most  of  the  time.  Had  a  lion  put  in  an  appearance  he  de- 
clares he  could  not  have  hit  him,  as  he  could  not  see  two 
yards  before  him.  Early  in  the  night  ten  or  a  dozen  hyaenas 
came  and  dragged  the  zebra  and  the  three-foot  pole  to  which 
it  was  tied  to  a  distance  of  about  150  yards.  Then  the 
hyaenas  bolted,  and  he  heard  two  lions  tearing  the  remains 
of  the  carcass,  and  growling.  It  was,  of  course,  too  far  off  for 
him  to  see  anything  at  all.  When  they  went  off  he  went 
out  and  brought  back  what  was  left — three  legs  with  practi- 
call}^  no  meat,  and  the  head,  and  put  them  in  front  of  the 
boma.     But  it  was  useless.     There  were  no  more  visitors. 

After  breakfast  we  struck  camp  and  trekked  to  Rumuruti, 
which  we  reached  about  noon.  Robert  and  Duirs  went 
round  by  the  lake,  hoping  to  see  some  water-buck,  while 
Monie  and  I,  with  syces  and  gun-bearer,  kept  to  the 
straight  line.  We  met  at  the  river  near  Rumuruti  and 
forded  it,  rousing  great  numbers  of  duck  and  water  fowl. 
At  Rumuruti  we  heard  that  three  days  before  a  lion  had 
sprung  upon  a  Somali,  who  was  sitting  over  the  fire  in  front 
of  the  boma  in  which  he  had  enclosed  his  goats,  and  mauled 
him  very  badly.  We  passed  the  little  tent  where  the  poor 
fellow  was  lying.  There  was  a  large  group  of  inquisitive 
neighbours  outside.  It  was  fortunate  for  him  that  an 
English  doctor  on  safari  happened  to  be  in  the  place  to 
dress  his  wounds.  This  is  the  third  case  attributed  to 
this  lion,  the  second  man,  also  a  Somali,  having  been  killed. 
We  pitched  our  camp  a  little  outside  Rumuruti  in  a  place 
almost  surrounded  by  Somali  cattle  bomas  full  of  cattle  and 
camels.  We  on-y  stayed  the  one  night,  however,  as  the 
mosquitoes  were  troublesome,  and  we  feared  lest  some  of 
the  Somali  cattle  might  have  been  bitten  in  crossing  the  fly 
country,  and  that  our  own  cattle  might  suffer.  Robert's 
first  thought  was  for  his  skins,  and  he  went  to  buy  all  i  he  salt 

246 


ON  SAFARI 

there  was  in  the  place,  but  could  only  manage  to  muster  six 
bottles.  We  found  here  a  bundle  of  most  welcome  letters, 
the  first  we  had  received  since  we  left. 

Monday,  March  16th.  We  started  off  at  7  a.m.  and  followed 
the  old  track  of  the  river  and  into  the  woods.  These  were 
swarming  with  butterflies.  There  were  lovely  large  ones 
with  swallow  tails  and  the  most  brilliant  hues — green  and 
black,  blue  and  black,  yellow  and  black,  brown  with  yellow 
spots,  and  yellow  and  white.  Before  entering  the  forest  we 
crossed  a  wide  stretch  of  green  plain.  Here  we  saw  a  couple 
of  steinbuck,  charming  little  creatures  about  twice  the  size  of 
a  large  hare.  They  went  off  in  different  directions,  but  after 
going  a  little  way  lay  down.  This,  it  appears,  is  their  habit 
in  the  open.  We  walked  towards  one,  but  it  was  evidently 
watching  us  all  the  time,  for  before  we  had  gone  any  distance 
it  was  up  and  off,  only  to  lie  down  again  when  it  felt  it  had 
put  a  safe  distance  between  it  and  us.  The  glimpses  we  had 
of  the  river  were  very  beautiful,  and  quite  different  from 
when  we  had  passed  before.  Then  all  was  scorched  and  burnt, 
but  now  all  the  plain  is  of  a  tender  green,  and  the  low  hills 
beyond  are  dotted  with  trees  of  all  shades  of  verdure.  After 
emerging  from  the  wood  we  crossed  the  open  stretch  where 
poor  old  Ginger  was  lost  and  camped  by  the  ravine  on  the 
opposite  side  to  our  old  camping  ground.  We  have  a  beautiful 
view  of  Momit  Kenia  to  the  left,  and  of  the  Aberdare  Range 
in  front,  with  the  low,  wooded  hills  dotted  in  the  near  fore- 
ground, while  to  the  right  lie  the  wooded  heights  where  the 
buffalo  was  chased. 

Nubi,  our  headman,  came  to  Duirs  yesterday  and  told 
him  that  the  man  who  kept  the  Indian  store  had  laid 
claim  to  Jeremy  Taylor,  the  poor,  strayed,  half-starved 
donkey  we  had  found  some  weeks  back.  We  didn't  learn 
how  he  had  come  to  be  lost,  but  we  were  all  very  sorry  that 
poor  Jeremy's  holidays  were  over.  We  had  grown  quite 
fond  of  the  poor  emaciated  beast  that  never  tried  to  leave  us, 
but  followed  the  porters  on  the  march,  roamed  freely  round 
the  camp  when  we  halted,  stole  the  mules'  supper,  and  rolled 
himself  gaily  in  the  ashes  of  the  fire.  Poor  old  Jeremy ! 
I  am  sure  that  when  he  is  carrying  heavy  loads  of  provisions 

247 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

from  Gil-Gil  to  his  master's  stores  he  will  often  look  back 
upon  his  safari  with  us.  May  his  burden  be  lightened  by 
the  memory  ! 

Tuesday,  March  17th.  Duirs  went  off  very  early,  at  4  a.m., 
to  try  for  the  big  buffalo  bull  that  rumour  declared 
was  in  the  neighbourhood.  Robert  went  alone  into  the 
forest  in  another  direction  to  see  what  he  could  find.  He 
saw  plenty  of  game  and  fresh  buffalo  spoor.  Monie  and  I 
began  the  morning  by  making  butterfly  nets  from  my  mos- 
quito veils,  and  mounting  them  on  sticks  and  hoops  of  cane 
which  Ramasan  had  made  for  us.  Then  we  went  off  into  the 
forest  in  search  of  some  of  the  gorgeous  butterflies  we  had 
seen  yesterday.  We  caught  quite  a  number — large  ones, 
green  and  black,  white  and  black,  and  yellow  and  brown, 
mostly  with  swallow  tails  and  beautifully  spotted  with  colour. 
I  managed  to  bring  quite  a  collection  of  these  back  with  me, 
though  we  found  it  very  difficult  to  pack  them  securely  with- 
out damaging  their  beautiful  wings.  We  had  had  no  experi- 
ence of  this  sort  of  thing,  and  had  made  no  preparations 
to  deal  with  specimens.  Duirs  had  a  fatiguing  and 
fruitless  day,  having  walked  a  great  distance  and  found 
nothing  fresh.  He  came  back  in  the  evening  looking  very 
tired. 

Wednesday,  March  18fh.  The  men  went  out  at  4  a.m.  after 
buffalo,  and  found  the  spoor  of  a  large  herd  to  the  east  of 
the  camp  and  followed  it  up  into  the  forest.  They  returned 
to  breakfast,  having  seen  nothing  of  any  bull,  but  went  off 
again,  taking  a  small  tent  and  some  food,  intending  to  follow 
up  the  trail  of  the  herd  and,  if  possible,  to  catch  them  in 
their  feeding  time  just  at  dawTi.  In  countries  like  this  the 
buffalo  keeps  very  much  to  cover  during  the  day,  coming 
out  after  sundown  and  returning  just  about  dawn.  A  shot 
in  the  open  is  generally  obtainable  only  in  the  twilight. 
In  the  daytime  the  hunter  must  follow  his  game  into  the 
thicket,  and  this  is  an  extremely  chancy  and  dangerous 
business. 

Monie  and  I  had  another  day  after  the  butterflies,  but  we 
were  not  so  successful  as  in  our  former  attempt,  as  the  day 
Tvas  cloudy  and  the  insects  came  out  only  occasionally,  and 

248 


Foal  of  Common   Zebra. 


^B 


Wild  Ostrich    Nest. 


ON  SAFARI 

when  they  did  so  kept  mostly  to  the  tops  of  the  trees.  We 
saw  a  large  grey  monkey  with  a  white  face  cross  our  track, 
and  shortly  after,  another  one.  On  the  whole,  this  was  a  very 
uneventful  day,  and  we  got  back  to  camp  at  tea-time  very 
tired  and  hungry. 

Thursday,  March  l^th.  Duirs  and  Robert  returned 
from  their  hunt  after  buffalo.  They  had  found  their 
grazing  ground  of  the  previous  day  and  had  camped  near  it. 
The  syces  who  brought  their  mules  back  to  our  camp  came 
in  with  a  wonderful  story  that  they  had  run  into  a  herd  of 
buffaloes  on  their  way  back.  Nubi  promptly  sent  off  a 
couple  of  gun-bearers  to  try  to  find  the  men  and  let  them  know 
where  the  buffaloes  were.  They  at  once  returned  on  their 
tracks  to  the  spot  where  the  herd  was  reported  to  be.  As 
we  had  half  expected,  they  not  only  could  not  find  it,  but 
did  not  even  come  across  a  trace  of  it.  They  walked  for 
miles  through  the  forest  where  the  undergrowth  was  so 
dense  that  it  was  impossible  to  see  more  than  a  couple  of 
yards  ahead,  and  it  was  essential  to  keep  every  nerve  and 
sense  alert  against  a  sudden  attack  from  a  buffalo.  This 
was  another  instance  of  the  unreliability  of  the  native.  His 
mind  is  like  that  of  a  child.  Given  the  tiniest  foundation  of 
fact,  he  will  proceed  to  erect  such  a  superstructure  of  imagina- 
tion that  by  the  time  the  process  is  complete  he  has  come 
to  have  perfect  faith  in  the  reality  of  the  vision  he  has  con- 
jured up.  Robert,  returning  disgusted,  put  it  more  tersely 
when  he  remarked  that  "These  niggers  think  nothing  of 
telling  any  quantity  of  black  lies."  However,  we  found  that 
a  body  of  Wandorobo,  the  wild  men  of  the  country,  and 
mighty  hunters,  were  in  the  neighbourhood,  and  they  may 
have  frightened  off  the  buffalo.  Monie  and  I  went  with  a 
couple  oi'  native  boys  to  visit  the  old  camp.  As  we  saw  many 
beautiful  butterflies  about  we  sent  back  for  our  nets,  but 
after  rushing  vigorously  about  until  nearly  one  o'clock,  only 
succeeded  in  capturing  a  few  good  specimens.  Still,  my 
collection  was  growing.  In  the  afternoon  we  pottered  about 
the  camp,  lazily  watching  the  birds,  and  particularly  my 
favourite  green  parrots.  It  was  just  the  day  for  lazing, 
glorious  sunshine  and,  for  a  wonder,  no  rain. 

249 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Friday,  March  20th.  We  struck  camp  early  in  the  morning 
and  left  Siron  (the  Masai  name  for  the  place  where  we 
camped)  between  seven  and  eight.  Our  way  lay  through 
belts  of  forest.  The  first  ascent  was  very  steep,  and  as  we 
cleared  it  ahead  of  the  safari,  we  stopped  till  the  caravan 
came  up,  so  that  we  might  watch  the  wagons  coming  over  the 
rough,  steep  track.  Often  it  seemed  that  the  heavy  vehicles 
must  stick  altogether  ;  but  the  straining  bullocks,  urged  on 
by  the  shouting  of  the  drivers  and  the  cracking  of  their  long 
whips,  which  make  a  report  just  like  a  rifle  shot,  always 
managed  to  pull  them  through  even  the  most  difficult  places. 
Sometimes  one  of  the  bullocks  would  stop,  free  its  neck  from 
the  yoke,  and  block  all  the  others  for  a  few  moments  until 
it  was  got  going  again. 

Looking  back  from  the  top  of  the  ridge  the  view  is  wonder- 
ful.    The  Aberdares  and  Mount  Kenia  half  buried  in  masses 
of  fleecy  white  cloud,  the  boundless  Laikipia  plains  and  the 
forests  around,  make  a  picture    I    shall  never  forget.     The 
next  forest  is  the  most  beautiful    I   have  ever  seen.     The 
foreground  is  covered  with  bracken,  ferns  of  all  kinds  and 
shades,  huge  thistles,  gay  flowers,  and  behind  all  these  the 
great,  gaunt  cedars,  their  trunks    hoary  with   silvery  green 
moss  and  grey  lichen,  and   looking    as   though  they  were 
hundreds  of  years  old.     Within   the  forest  the  track,  broad 
at  the  entrance,  narrows,  and  the  burning  rays  of  the  sun  no 
longer  penetrate  as  they  do  through  the  sparse  foliage  of  the 
outer  fringe.    Here  the  gnarled  and  twisted  trunks  stand 
thick  and  close,  and  the  undergrowth  of  flowers  and  shrubs 
grows  from  six  to  twelve  feet  in  height.     Wherever  the  sun 
breaks  through  in  great  shafts  of  light,  butterflies  of  gorgeous 
hues  flit  to  and  fro,  glowing  like  jewels  against  the  gloom. 
Brightly  hued  birds  fly  overhead  chirruping  and  chattering 
to  each  other,  or  dart  from  bough  to  bough  of  the  great  green 
canopy  overhead.     On  either  side  giant  creepers  hang  from 
the  branches,  binding  tree  to  tree.     Every  now  and  again 
there  is  a  path  beaten  through  the  jungle  like  a  tunnel,  the 
trail  of  a  rhino.     The  air  is  heavy  with  a  close,  earthy  smell, 
like  that  of  a  hothouse. 

The  forest  ended  as  it  began,  with  a  fringing  border  of 

250 


ON  SAFARI 

ferns,  thistles  and  gay  flowering  plants,  opening  out  on  to  a 
great  green  park  of  undulating  pasture  interspersed  with 
coppices  and  single  trees  ;  it  was  an  ideal  spot  for  an  old 
English  castle,  having  a  wide  green  vista  in  front  and  huge 
forest  trees  behind  and  around. 

We  moved  slowly  on  towards  the  river,  and  finally  camped 
once  more,  and  alas,  for  the  last  time,  above  Thomson's 
Falls.  Naturally  the  first  thing  that  Monie  and  I  did,  when  we 
had  got  rid  of  the  dust  of  the  journey  and  had  refreshed  our- 
selves with  tea,  was  to  go  and  visit  the  Falls.  We  remained 
out  until  after  7  o'clock. 

We  found  plenty  of  buffalo  spoor  all  around,  and  once 
more  hopes  ran  high.  They  fell  again,  however,  when  we 
learned  that  two  hunters  had  left  this  morning,  after  havmg 
spent  five  hopeful  but  fruitless  days  after  those  same  beasts. 
A  herd  of  buffalo  is  singularly  erratic  in  its  movements.  It 
has  no  fixed  habits,  so  that  although  one  may  track  it  doAvn 
overnight,  it  is  by  no  means  easy,  in  a  country  with  much 
cover  and  plenty  of  drinking  places,  to  foretell  where  it  is 
likely  to  be  the  next  morning.  The  beasts  wander  about  all 
night,  and  may  turn  up  miles  away  from  the  spot  you  have 
carefully  selected  as  their  likeliest  stopping  place.  The 
porters  were  all  day  preparing  for  a  long  trek  to-morrow. 
In  the  afternoon  the  wagons  were  sent  off  on  the  way  to 
Gil-Gil. 

Saturday,  March  2\st.  We  started  very  early,  as  the  day 
was  to  be  a  long  one.  We  took  a  new  route  down  the  west 
side  of  Lake  El  Bolossat,  and  had  a  magnificent  view  of 
Mount  Kenia  and  the  Aberdares.  The  whole  valley  seemed 
full  of  zebra,  and  there  were  numerous  herds  of  kongoni. 
They  were  very  difficult  to  approach,  but  Duirs  and  I, 
by  stalking  carefully  and  creeping  up  behind  an  anthill, 
managed  to  get  within  about  50  yards  of  one  small  herd 
which  was  grazing  on  the  top  of  a  little  grassy  hillock.  One 
buck  had  a  good  head,  and  we  got  him  with  one  shot,  the 
bullet  making  a  tiny  hole  at  the  base  of  his  throat.  He 
leapt  a  few  yards  and  then  rolled  over  on  his  back,  dead.  I 
took  a  photo  of  him  and  had  his  head  cut  off  to  preserve  as 
a  trophy.    The  boys  took  as  much  meat  as  they  could  carry, 

251 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

and  left  the  rest  to  the  vultures.  As  usual,  we  had  scarcely 
turned  our  back  on  the  carcass  before  it  was  surrounded  by 
an  expectant  ring  of  these  repulsive  fowl  waiting  until  we 
should  retreat  to  a  safe  distance  before  pouncing  upon  the 
remains  ;  and  yet,  before  the  kongoni  fell,  there  was  no  sign 
of  them,  not  even  a  speck  in  the  sky.  They  must  have 
amazing  powers  of  sight  to  detect  a  kill  from  a  height  at  which 
they  themselves  are  invisible.  This  gathering  of  the  birds 
is  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  phenomena  of  the  wilds, 
and  one  which  I  have  many  times  watched  with  never-failing 
interest.  First  a  speck  in  the  blue,  which  seems  to  fall  with 
ever-increasing  velocity ;  then  other  specks  appearing  with 
incredible  speed  from  every  point  of  the  compass,  until  the 
air  above  the  kill  is  darkened  with  the  spread  of  wings.  They 
drop  to  earth  and  stand  around  in  a  circle,  or  perch  in  the 
boughs  of  neighbouring  trees  if  there  be  any  close  enough. 
They  are  of  all  sorts  and  sizes.  The  vultures  are  dignified 
and  sedate,  quietly  but  keenly  expectant  of  the  moment  of 
your  departure,  but  the  small  fry,  such  as  kites,  kestrels  and 
the  like,  form  a  shrieking,  tumultuous  mass,  around  which 
the  marabouts  pace  solemnly  as  though  on  guard.  Above 
there  are  others  and  yet  others  constantly  converging  to  the 
spot.  You  move  off  and  there  is  a  rush  and  a  tumult  of 
sound — the  flapping  of  wings,  chattering  of  harsh  voices, 
clashing  of  beaks.  You  look  back,  and  there  is  a  black, 
struggling  heap.  A  minute  or  two,  and  the  flapping  and 
rushing  of  wings  begins  afresh.  The  birds  of  prey  are  once 
more  mounting  to  their  airy  look-out. 

We  twice  forded  the  winding  little  river,  crossing  stretches 
of  undulating  plain,  and  occasionally  passing  patches  of  wood. 
Our  next  camping  place  had  been  fixed  at  a  point  some  way 
beyond  the  junction  of  the  two  roads.  While  fixing  the  exact 
spot  Robert  took  photos  of  zebra,  which  came  within  fifty 
yards  of  us  without  taking  fright  or  showing  signs  of  any- 
thing except  curiosity.  Duirs  saw  a  warthog  peering  at 
us  through  the  trees,  dismounted  in  a  moment  and  was  after 
it.  We  heard  shot  after  shot,  and  followed  up  to  find 
that  he  had  got  a  couple  of  nicely  tusked  specimens.  We 
photographed  them,  after  patiently  waiting  for  the  sun  to 

252 


ON  SAFARI 

come  out,  and  then  went  back  to  camp  with  their  heads. 
We  were  all  very  tired  after  om-  long  day's  march,  and 
thoroughly  enjoyed  dinner  and  the  rest  afterwards  in  front 
of  our  tents.  We  could  not  help  admiring  the  picturesque 
figm-c  that  Ramasan  made  in  his  yellow  knitted  helmet, 
sitting  at  his  little  tent  door  before  the  fire,  while  the  other 
two  gun-boys  lay  at  full  stretch,  watching  the  pieces  of  meat 
which  they  had  hung  from  a  little  pole  stuck  into  the  ground 
over  the  blaze.  The  effect  was  perfect.  The  dark  skin 
gleamed  in  the  firelight,  and  the  whole  picture  stood  out  in 
glowing  relief  against  a  dark  background  of  trees,  the  branches 
of  which  seemed  to  take  on  new,  quaint,  distorted  shapes 
with  each  flicker  of  the  flames.  Behind  the  trees  hysenas 
were  calling  to  each  other  like  cats  ;  probably  they  had 
winded  the  headless  carcasses  of  the  warthogs. 

Sunday,  March  22nd.  We  started  at  7.30.  Lake  El 
Bolossat  was  hidden  in  a  white  covering  of  mist  which  did 
not  lift  for  some  hours,  although  the  air  was  very  clear.  The 
Aberdares,  in  particular,  looked  perfect  in  the  morning  light. 
As  we  rose  out  of  the  valley  we  had  an  extensive  view  of 
the  surrounding  country.  Little  rocky  and  woody  hillocks 
dotted  the  plains,  and  herds  of  zebra  and  kongoni  were  every- 
where to  be  seen.  While  admiring  the  view  we  saw  a  pair 
of  ostriches  with  a  brood  of  about  16  chickens.  When  the 
old  cock  bird,  who  was  evidently  on  guard,  saw  us,  he  called 
them  round  him  and  they  all  ran  off  and  disappeared.  There 
were  some  jackals  sneaking  through  the  grass  a  little  way  off, 
and  a  herd  of  kongoni  stood  on  the  crest  of  the  hill,  looking 
most  picturesque  against  the  background  of  the  distant  hills. 
In  the  opposite  valley  we  stood  for  a  while  and  watched  five 
warthogs  running  backwards  and  forwards  in  a  quaint, 
peculiar  way.  They  looked  quite  small  as  compared  with  the 
kongoni  they  were  near.  Not  far  from  them  was  a  water- 
buck,  but  it  was  too  far  away  for  me  to  distinguish  clearly 
his  points  of  difference  from  other  antelopes.  He  seemed  to 
be  in  a  great  hurry,  and  we  watched  him  run  for  a  long  way 
before  he  finally  disappeared  among  the  trees.  Towards 
noon  we  came  to  the  old  camping  ground  where  we  had 
stayed  on  our  second  day  on  safari.     Strangely  enough,  none 

253 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

of  us  remembered  the  spot  until  Duirs  pointed  out  its 
various  features,  and  so  recalled  it  to  our  memories.  We 
lunched  here  under  a  tree,  and  two  Somalis  passed  with  a 
loaded  camel  during  the  meal.  It  is  curious  how  little  events 
like  these  become  important  when  we  have  scarcely  seen 
anyone  outside  our  own  party  for  nearly  six  weeks.  Then 
the  safari  arrived,  shouting  and  singing,  and  after  they  also 
had  rested  and  refreshed  we  moved  on  again  past  the  well- 
remembered  spot  where  Monie  and  I  had  lain  baking  on  the 
ground  while  the  men  had  tried  to  stalk  a  leopard.  Later 
on  we  passed  the  place  where  Duirs  shot  the  kongoni  which 
was  our  first  kill.  Then  we  went  on,  up  hill  and  down 
dale,  crossing  rough,  rocky  ravines,  fording  little  streams, 
climbmg  hillocks  and  traversing  wooded  vales,  until  we 
brought  up  for  the  day  in  a  delightful  wooded  valley  and  sat 
down  to  wait  for  the  coming  of  the  tents.  In  about  an  hour 
they  appeared  and  were  speedily  pitched.  The  boys  got 
wood  and  water,  and  we  bathed,  dined,  and  sat  outside  our 
tents  to  take  farewell  of  camp  life. 

Monday,  March  23rd.  We  struck  camp  for  the  last  time. 
As  the  boys  packed  up  their  load  all  those  who  possessed 
horns  capable  of  being  used  as  trumpets  blew  into  them,  and 
the  others  shouted,  and  to  this  accompaniment  we  started 
off.  The  boys  were  in  great  spirits  at  the  prospect  of  return- 
ing to  their  homes  and  families.  We  passed  our  first  camp- 
ing ground  and  then  came  in  sight  of  Mount  Longonat, 
which  stands  at  the  head  of  Lake  Naivasha.  It  was  a  lovely 
distant  view,  and  the  Aberdares,  now  far  behind,  were  very 
beautiful.  The  track  was  very  rocky,  but  we  never  had  to 
dismount,  so  surefooted  were  our  mules.  So  on  we  went, 
scrambling  up  and  down  the  hill-sides  and  among  the  rocks 
and  boulders,  crossing  two  tiny  rivers  which  ran  through 
rocky  ravines,  and  finally  came  to  the  beaten  track  once  more. 
Then,  after  a  stretch  of  dreary,  uninviting  plain,  we  reached 
Gil-Gil  at  noon.  Here  we  remained  in  our  saddles.  There 
was  no  shade  ;  we  had  some  time  to  wait ;  and  it  seemed 
cooler  riding  than  walking.  So  we  went  on  to  the  little 
Indian  shop  where  blankets  and  beads  and  tinned  things 
were  sold,  and  then  watched  some  Kikuyus  who  were  waiting 

254 


ON  SAFARI 

for  the  coming  of  the  train.  We  were  glad  to  see  the  safari 
arrive.  Our  tents  were  pitched,  and  after  lunch  we  rested 
until  4.30,  when  our  carriage  was  attached  to  the  up  train. 
We  bade  farewell  to  the  safari  and  took  our  boys  two  hours 
up  the  line  to  Nakuru,  where  we  dined  and  then  returned  to 
our  carriage.  Our  beds  had  been  made  up  in  the  train  and 
we  slept  there  until  about  5  a.m.,  when  we  were  awakened  by 
being  attached  to  the  down  train.  We  had  a  long  day's 
ride,  passing  many  herds  of  antelopes,  and  in  the  morning 
a  number  of  boars.  We  reached  Nairobi  about  5  p.m.  on 
March  24,  having  spent  a  most  delightful  and  memorable 
six  weeks. 

Here  ends  our  African  visit,  for  we  went  on  board 
the  Prinzessin  at  KOindini  on  Saturday,  April  4.  Of  the 
intervening  days  there  is  little  to  say,  though  there  was  much 
to  be  done  in  the  way  of  packing  up  our  treasures  and  trophies 
and  in  bidding  farewell  to  all  the  friends  whose  kindness  and 
hospitality  had  done  so  much  to  make  our  stay  pleasant  and 
successful.  Our  first  care,  of  course,  was  to  call  at  Govern- 
ment House  to  pay  our  respects  to  Sir  Henry  and  Lady 
Belfield  and  to  restore  their  daughter  to  them.  Then  we 
went  back  to  our  old  quarters  at  the  Norfolk  Hotel,  and 
Robert  signalised  our  return  to  the  comforts  of  civilisation 
by  going  to  bed  and  having  his  dinner  there.  The  next  few 
days  were  very  busy.  All  the  things  we  had  stored  up  on 
the  safari  had  to  be  unpacked,  cleaned  and  dried  where 
necessary,  and  then  repacked  for  the  voyage.  There  were 
many  letters  awaiting  us,  and  many  friends  to  see.  We 
found  Captain  Winthrop-Smith  suffering  from  the  effects  of 
fever  and  looking  very  ill,  though  he  picked  up  somewhat 
before  we  said  good-bye.  Robert  gave  him  some  lion  claws. 
Then  we  took  the  Uganda  Railway  for  the  last  time  and 
went  back  to  Mombasa,  whither  our  belongings  had  preceded 
us.  We  went  on  board  together  with  an  eight-months-old 
buffalo,  a  couple  of  monkeys  and  a  cage  of  birds  which  we 
were  taking  home  with  us.  Then,  on  Sunday  morning,  we 
steamed  out  of  Kilindini  Harbour  and  bade  farewell  to  the 
lovely  coast,  to  the  wild  barbaric  life  of  savage  Africa,  to 

255 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Mombasa  with  its  memories  and  its  weird  combination  of 
East  and  West,  to  Nairobi  with  its  quaint  admixture  of 
modern  civihsation  with  the  habits  and  customs  of  immemorial 
times,  to  the  great  plains  and  the  wild,  free  life  with  which 
they  teem,  and  all  the  wonder  and  mystery  which  go  to 
make  up  the  charm  of  Africa. 


256 


Xiitivc  Huts  at  .iiiija. 


Nati\"   C'liiMii'ii    at    Itiiniiii  iiti. 


PART  III.— SPECIAL   SUBJECTS 

CHAPTER  VI 

Some  Races  and  Customs 

The  visitor  to  East  Africa  cannot  help  being  struck  by 
the  extraordinary  diversity  of  the  native  races.  CUmatic 
differences  may  have  something  to  do  with  this,  for  in  a 
journey  to  the  interior  one  meets  with  almost  every  variety 
of  climate,  from  the  moist  heat  of  the  coast  to  the  dry  heat  of 
the  plains  round  the  Guaso  Nyiro,  and  the  bracing  air  of  the 
Laikipia  uplands  to  the  extreme  cold  of  the  Kenia  slopes. 

Racial  descent  is  another,  and  I  think  a  greater,  factor. 
All  the  African  tribes  trace  their  origin  to  four  great  race 
stocks  :  the  Bantu,  the  Hamitic,  the  Semitic  and  the  Nilotic. 
Not  that  it  is  possible  to  trace  any  tribe  back  to  one  alone. 
They  have  blended  and  intermingled  to  such  an  extent  that 
some  tribes — e.g.  the  Nandi — present  the  characteristics  of  all 
the  various  stocks,  together  with  a  few  others  not  mentioned. 

I  have  no  intention  of  entering  upon  an  ethnological  dis- 
cussion. I  couldn't,  for  one  thing,  and  I  don't  want  to,  for 
another.  Readers  who  are  interested  can  find  all  they  want 
in  books  written  purely  from  this  standpoint.  There  is  a 
whole  library  of  them.  But  without  dealing  with  the  native 
races  at  all  from  a  scientific  standpoint,  the  traveller  in 
British  East  Africa  cannot  help  finding  much  to  interest  him 
in  the  customs  and  habits  of  the  various  tribes,  and  in  their 
physical,  mental  and  moral  characteristics — points  which 
must  be  taken  into  consideration,  too,  by  all  concerned  in  the 
development  of  this  portion  of  the  Empire. 

In  considering  the  native  races  of  Africa  one  has  to  dis- 
tinguish the  native  tribes  pure  and  simple  from  the  mixed 
peoples  of  the  Coast — ^the  Swahilis  and  Somalis.     These  arc 

R  257 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

blends  of  the  Arabs  with  the  Coast  tribes  proper,  and  this 
Arab  blend  brings  the  Oriental  temperament  into  the 
question.  In  'addition  to  these,  the  coloured  races  include 
pure  Arabs  and  various  immigrants  from  India,  most  of  whom 
the  settlers  would  gladly  see  depart  for  their  native  land. 

Among  the  native  races  the  most  interesting,  without  a 
doubt,  are  the  Masai,  with  their  allied  races,  the  Turkana 
and  the  Suk,  whose  headquarters  were  in  the  Naivasha 
district,  and  the  Kikuyu,  who  dwell  in  the  region  between 
Nairobi  and  IMount  Kenia,  and  the  Kavirondo,  who  dwell  in 
the  Kisumu  province  and  around  the  shores  of  Victoria 
Nyanza. 

It  is  asserted  that  these  African  tribes  are  the  debris  of 
an  ancient  civilisation,  which  stretched  from  Arabia,  through 
parts  of  Egypt  and  Abyssinia  to  the  centre  of  Africa,  and 
that  there  is  plenty  of  documentary  and  other  evidence  to 
prove  it.  As  to  that,  I  am  not  competent  to  offer  an  opinion. 
But  a  study  of  their  manners  and  customs  leads  one  inevit- 
ably to  the  conclusion  that  at  one  time  some,  at  least,  of  the 
African  tribes  were  far  more  highly  organised  and  civilised 
than  they  are  to-day.  Whether  we  shall  in  time  succeed 
in  grafting  our  Western  civilisation  on  to  these  decaying 
remnants  of  the  past  is  another  question,  on  which  I  prefer 
to  say  nothing.  But  the  fact  is  that  the  African  native 
races  are  on  the  dovm.  grade,  and  that  unless  they  assimilate 
Western  manners  and  customs  their  fate  is  certain.  There 
has  been  one  melancholy  example  in  North  America,  I 
hope  that  the  tragedy  will  not  be  repeated  in  East  Africa. 

In  the  notes  which  follow  I  have  recorded  various  points 
which  struck  me  as  being  of  interest  in  the  manners  and 
customs  of  certam  native  tribes.  Much  is  from  personal 
observation,  some  from  hearsay.  As  regards  the  latter,  I 
was  fortunate  in  having  as  my  sole  companion  for  some 
months,  a  man  whose  knowledge  of  East  Africa,  its  natives, 
its  game,  and  its  agricultural  and  pastoral  possibilities,  is 
second  to  none.  To  his  knowledge,  the  fruit  of  many  years 
of  actual  and  intimate  experience,  I  am  greatly  indebted, 
in  this  and  in  the  succeeding  chapters  on  the  prospects  of  the 
colony. 

258 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

The  Masai  is  the  most  interesting  of  the  East  African 
natives.  He  is  a  herdsman  and  a  warrior.  Incidentally,  he 
is  the  greatest  problem  of  the  British  Government.  The 
men  are  strong,  vigorous,  well-knit,  a  trifle  above  the  average 
in  height,  lean  and  "  fit  "-looking.  They  tread  as  though 
they  were  the  lords  of  creation.  And  they  have  lorded  it 
among  the  African  tribes  for  many  years.  They  have  little 
of  the  pure  negro  about  them.  They  lack  the  thick  lips  and 
snub,  spreading  nose  of  that  type.  Many  of  them,  indeed, 
have  quite  good  features  and  eyes.  A  Masai  warrior  in  his 
full  panoply  of  war  attire  is  an  impressive  person.  When  a 
race  has  held  imdisputed  sway  over  the  plains  where  it  dwells, 
has  moved  its  cattle  where  it  pleased,  has  raided  its  neighbours 
at  its  own  sweet  will,  and  has  for  untold  years  levied  black- 
mail on  all  around  and  on  everybody  who  passed  through  its 
dominions,  it  is  apt  to  acquire  an  exaggerated  notion  of  its 
o\Mi  importance.  The  Masai  have  done  so.  When,  in  addi- 
tion, its  people  are  strong,  virile,  pugnacious  by  instinct  and 
habit,  intelligent  and  resourceful,  swayed  only  by  their 
appetites  and  entirely  disinclined  either  to  work  or  to  trade, 
the  problem  of  bringing  them  into  peaceful  relationship 
with  modem  civilisation  is  a  serious  one.  What  the  Masai 
may  become  under  a  strong  British  administration  remains 
to  be  seen.  The  outlook,  to  my  mind,  is  by  no  means  a 
promising  one.  Up  to  the  present  nothing  serious  has 
occurred,  although  the  existing  position  has  not  been  reached 
without  trouble.  A  serious  crisis  arose  when  farmers  first 
began  to  settle  in  the  Rift  valley  on  lands  which  the  Masai 
claimed  as  their  own.  Fortunately,  largely  through  the 
intelligence  of  the  Masai  chief,  Lenana,  the  trouble  was 
settled  without  bloodshed,  the  tribe  agreeing  to  leave  Lake 
Naivasha  and  the  Rift  valley  for  a  reserve  on  the  Laikipia 
plain,  which  was  to  be  theirs  and  theirs  only  for  ever.  Now, 
however,  white  farmers  have  recognised  the  advantages  of 
the  Laikipia  plains  and  are  settling  there.  It  is  not  clear 
what  the  future  may  bring  forth.  The  Masai  may  yet  give 
serious  trouble. 

Like  the  Spartans  of  ancient  Greece,  the  Masai  are  organised 
upon  a  purely  military  basis.     Their   business  is  war,  and 

259 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

war  only.  The  males,  who  alone  count  in  the  constitution 
of  the  tribe,  are  divided  into  three  classes :  Boys  (01-lyoni), 
Warriors  (01-muran),  and  Elders  (01-moruo).  The  boy 
becomes  a  warrior  after  the  ceremony  of  his  circumcision, 
which  occurs  at  any  time  from  thirteen  to  seventeen,  accord- 
ing to  his  physical  development.  This  ceremony  is  periodical, 
and  is  spread  over  three  or  four  years,  the  youths  who  are 
insufficiently  developed  the  first  year  being  put  back  to  the 
second  or  the  third,  or  even  the  fourth.  An  interval  of  four 
years  elapses  before  another  circumcision.  Each  period  of 
circumcision  has  a  name  of  its  o"\vn,  and  the  men  of  the  tribe 
are  divided  into  groups,  according  to  their  period.  At  each 
new  circumcision  the  warriors  of  a  preceding  group  are 
relegated  to  the  class  of  the  Elders.  Hence  "  service  with 
the  colours  "  fills  the  years  of  adolescence  and  early  man- 
hood. The  ceremony  is  a  public  one,  carried  out  with 
elaborate  ritual,  celebrated  with  dancing  and  generally  com- 
memorated by  a  raid  in  which  the  novice  is  "  blooded." 
The  girls  have  to  undergo  a  similar  ceremony  before  they  are 
permitted  to  marry. 

A  warrior  may  own  neither  property  nor  wife.  He  lives 
with  a  number  of  others  in  a  common  house,  with  the  un- 
married girls  of  the  tribe.  These  do  no  work,  their  sole  care 
being  to  make  themselves  agreeable  to  the  warriors.  It  is 
a  curious  fact  that  although  promiscuity  is  thus  encom'aged 
it  is  considered  a  disgrace  for  a  ndito  (unmarried  girl)  to  bear 
a  child.  Should  it  happen,  the  child  is  destroyed.  Not  many 
years  since  the  mother  also  would  have  been  put  to  death. 

The  military  discipline  is  very  severe.  The  strictest 
temperance  is  insisted  upon.  Intoxicants  and  tobacco  are 
absolutely  forbidden,  and  the  only  food  permitted  is  beef, 
milk  and  blood.  Each  company  of  warriors  has  its  captain 
{leguynan),  and  in  case  of  war  a  commander-in-chief  is  elected 
from  among  these  captains. 

The  chief  weapon  is  the  great  stabbing  spear,  with  a  blade 
more  than  two  feet  in  length.  Originally  the  blade  was 
broad,  like  a  willow  leaf.  Now  it  is  long  and  narrow.  In 
addition,  a  short  sword  in  a  hide  scabbard  and  a  knobkerrie 
are  carried.     Great  shields  of  ox  or  buffalo  hide  are  used  for 

260 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

protection,  and  these  are  covered  with  designs  in  red,  white 
and  black,  indicating  the  o^^^ler's  status  or  clan.  At  the 
close  of  his  fighting  career  the  warrior  takes  over  any  property 
he  may  have  won  as  an  01-muran,  buys  property  and  wives 
as  his  means  permit,  and  settles  down  as  an  elder. 

The  clothing  of  the  men  is  primitive,  a  piece  of  hide  or 
skin  sufficing  for  all  purposes.  Sometimes  a  cap  made  from 
a  goat's  stomach  is  worn  to  protect  the  hair,  which  is  braided 
with  leather  thongs  into  a  number  of  queues  and  plastered 
with  clay  and  grease.  A  warrior  in  full  panoply  wears  a 
head-dress  of  lion's  mane  or  ostrich  feathers,  with  the  idea  of 
striking  awe  into  the  enemy.  On  the  warpath,  too,  they 
excite  themselves  to  frenzy  by  chewmg  the  bark  of  the  acacia. 
As  they  are  savages,  the  ether  used  by  the  German  troops 
for  the  same  purpose  is,  of  course,  out  of  the  question. 

As  ear  ornaments  they  wear  lumps  of  wood  or  stone.  The 
lobe  of  the  ear  is  perforated  and  the  hole  is  gradually  stretched 
by  inserting  balls  of  clay  until  it  will  take  quite  a  large  stone. 
One  such,  which  I  have  seen,  weighs  nearly  three  pounds. 
A  Masai  elder  who  has  sons  of  fighting  age  may,  like  the 
women,  wear  large,  flat  coils  of  iron  wire  pendent  from  his 
ear-lobes. 

The  women's  dress  is  little  more  elaborate  than  the  men's. 
A  skirt  of  skin  or  hide  is  fastened  round  the  waist,  opening 
"  dircctoire  "  fashion  do\vTi  the  side,  so  that  every  movement 
exposes  the  legs  up  to  the  thigh.  Possibly  this  may  be 
designed  with  the  idea  of  displaying  the  leg  ornaments, 
which  are  the  pride  of  Masai  women.  A  square  of  the  same 
material  is  thrown  over  the  shoulders. 

The  women  shave  their  heads,  which  gives  them  a  rather 
repulsive  appearance.  Their  ornaments  take  the  form, 
almost  exclusively,  of  great  coils  of  brass  or  iron  wire.  A 
young  girl  will  have  her  legs  and  arms  almost  completely 
covered  by  these  coils,  and  a  married  woman  will,  in  addition, 
have  a  great  ruff  of  the  same  material  coiled  into  a  flat  spiral, 
standing  out  round  her  neck,  and  a  pair  of  flat,  coiled  discs 
hanging  from  her  cars.  The  discomfort  of  wearing  such  a 
load  of  metal  must  be  extreme.  Mais  il  faut  soujfrir  pour 
etre  belle  ;   antl  one  has  heard  of  civilised  women  undergoing 

261 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

inconvenience  to  the  same  end.  But  the  Masai  woman  does 
all  the  work  of  the  tribe.  How  she  manages  to  do  it,  mider 
the  circmnstances,  is  a  mystery.  Chains  and  bead  rings  are 
threaded  through  the  top  of  the  ear,  and  an  unmarried  girl 
will  display,  in  place  of  the  iron  "  ruff,"  a  multitude  of  iron 
and  bead  chains,  perhaps  from  a  dozen  to  twenty  rows. 

A  Masai  ki'aal  consists  of  a  number  of  long,  narrow  huts, 
about  five  feet  high,  placed  end  to  end  in  a  circle.  The 
interior  of  each  hut  is  divided  into  several  compartments 
connected  by  holes  through  the  partition  walls.  It  is,  of 
course,  pitch  dark  inside.  The  houses  have  a  framework  of 
rough  lattice,  which  is  plastered  with  mud  mixed  with  cow- 
dung.  The  roof  is  domed  and  covered  with  grass.  Some- 
times, in  wet  weather,  hides  are  spread  over  this.  There  is 
but  one  opening,  the  door.  A  fire  is  built  in  a  fireplace  made 
from  three  big  stones.  This  is  simply  for  warmth.  There 
are  no  cooking  pots  as  among  other  tribes,  for  the  Masai  eats 
no  grain  or  vegetables,  and  roasts  all  his  meat.  As  there  is 
no  provision  for  ventilation  or  for  the  escape  of  smoke,  the 
atmosphere  of  a  Masai  hut,  crowded  with  its  unwashed 
residents  and  their  garments,  is  better  imagined  than 
experienced. 

The  circular  form  of  the  kraal  is  to  enable  it  to  be  used  as 
a  cattle  zariba.  The  beasts  are  driven  into  the  centre,  and 
any  part  of  the  circle  unoccupied  by  huts  is  filled  in  with  an 
impenetrable  hedge  of  thorns. 

Naturally  the  whole  enclosure  becomes  one  great  dung- 
heap,  and  the  strong,  penetrating  odour  of  the  mass,  festering 
under  a  tropical  sun,  and  the  swarming  of  the  myriads  of 
flies  it  attracts,  are  an  abiding  feature  of  a  Masai  encamp- 
ment, and  the  one  most  likely  to  impress  itself  on  the  mind 
of  a  casual  visitor.  As  one  might  anticipate  under  such 
conditions,  ophthalmia,  prevalent  in  most  parts  of  tropical 
Africa,  is  rampant.  It  is  a  sight  as  common  as  it  is  repulsive 
to  see  children  with  sore,  inflamed  and  running  eyes,  covered 
w^tli  flies  of  which  neither  they  nor  their  parents  appear  to 
take  the  slightest  notice. 

The  moral  conditions  are  on  a  par  with  the  physical.  The 
Masai  are  polyandrous    as  well  as  polygamous.     An  elder 

262 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

makes  no  scruple  of  lending  one  or  more  of  his  wives  to  a 
friend  or  casual  stranger,  and  the  women  have  as  few  scruples 
as  the  men.  It  may  be  gathered  that  a  Masai  kraal  is  not 
welcomed  in  the  vicinity  of  any  settlement  where  a  com- 
munity is  trying  to  develop  along  civilised  lines.  It  attracts 
to  it  all  the  undesirable  elements,  and  becomes  a  centre  of 
riot  and  demoralisation. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  food  of  the  Masai.  Milk  is 
the  staple  diet.  It  is,  indeed,  almost  the  sole  food  of  the 
boys,  women  and  children.  The  tribe  has  acquired  a  some- 
what evil  notoriety  as  blood-drinkers.  It  sounds  horrible,  of 
course,  but  I  have  a  recollection  of  the  practice  being  recom- 
mended only  a  few  years  ago  in  England,  as  a  cure  for  con- 
sumption. The  patient  went  to  a  slaughter-house  and  drank 
the  fresh,  hot  liquid.  That  is  what  the  IMasai  does,  save  that 
the  beast  is  not  killed.  An  arrow  with  a  small  heart-shaped 
head  is  shot  into  one  of  the  arteries  of  the  neck.  The  blood, 
as  it  gushes  out,  is  caught  and  drunk,  and  the  wound  is 
plastered  up  again  with  a  Imnp  of  clay  and  cow  dung. 

As  a  rule  the  blood  is  not  mixed  with  milk  as  among  the 
Kikuyu.  The  milk  is  nearly  always  curdled,  as  usual  in 
Africa.  The  calabashes  in  which  it  is  kept  are  scoured  with 
wood  ashes,  a  branch  of  a  tree,  called  by  the  natives  loiyiyo, 
being  charred  for  the  purpose.  This  helps  to  curdle  the  milk, 
and  gives  it  a  smoky  flavour.  Sour  milk  is  also  added  for 
the  same  purpose. 

The  warriors  eat  meat,  taking  the  bullock  away  into  the 
scrub  and  killing  and  consuming  it  there.  But  any  one  of 
the  herd  that  dies  from  disease  or  is  accidentally  killed  may 
be  eaten  by  the  whole  tribe.  Their  objection  to  the  sale  of 
their  cattle  extends  to  the  sale  of  milk.  It  is  extremely 
difficult  to  purchase  milk  from  a  Masai  kraal,  and  still  more 
so  to  get  it  pure.  The  Masai  are  very  fond  of  honey  wine, 
but  this  they  (obtain  from  the  Kikuyu,  who  are  great  at  the 
preparation  of  fermented  liquors.  From  them  also  they 
obtain  the  snuff  which  they  use  liberally. 

The  INIasai  greeting  has  its  repulsive  side  to  a  European. 
Spitting  is  a  token  of  respect.  A  Masai  spits  before  any 
imj)()i'tant  event,  or  at  the  advent  of  a  friend  or  snjierior. 

263 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Before  advancing  to  shake  hands  with  you  he  will  expectorate 
freely  into  his  palm.  He  is  as  great  an  expert  in  the  art  of 
expectoration  as  the  tobacco-chewing  American,  of  whom 
one  reads  but  never  sees.  The  gap  left  by  the  two  front  teeth 
removed  from  his  lower  jaw  is  of  great  assistance  to  him  in 
this  function.  The  real  idea  underlying  their  removal  is 
said  to  be  to  enable  him  to  be  fed  in  case  of  tetanus.  I  have 
some  doubt  as  to  this,  but  he  certainly  finds  the  aperture 
useful.  Another  quaint  method  of  showing  respect  is  for  a 
child  to  butt  his  head  into  his  elders'  stomachs. 

As  might  be  anticipated,  the  women  do  all  the  work.  The 
herding  of  the  cattle,  however,  is  left  to  the  boys,  who  have 
wonderful  control  over  the  beasts.  It  is  delightful  to  watch 
a  naked  urchin  handling  a  great  herd  of  cattle  with  the 
utmost  skill  and  perfect  coolness.  The  women  carry  all  loads 
on  the  back,  with  a  chest  strap — not  a  head  strap  such  as 
the  Kikuyu  women  use. 

The  Masai  dead  are  not  buried,  except  in  the  case  of  a 
chief,  who  is  placed  in  a  shallow  hole  and  a  cairn  built  over 
it,  to  which  each  passer-by  contributes  a  stone.  The  chiefs 
alone,  among  the  Masai,  are  held  to  have  a  future  existence 
— in  the  form  of  a  snake.  The  undistinguished  dead  are 
placed  outside  the  camp,  each  upon  his  right  side,  with  his 
face  turned  to  the  west — and  the  hyaenas  do  the  rest.  The 
reason  for  this  posture  I  was  unable  to  learn.  Presumably 
it  has  some  forgotten  religious  significance. 

As  to  the  future  of  the  Masai  I  can  offer  no  opinion.  He 
is  the  least  likely  of  the  East  African  peoples  to  come  into 
line  with  Western  civilisation.  He  will  not  work,  neither 
will  he  trade.  His  cattle  are  his  treasure,  and  he  hoards 
them  as  a  miser  hoards  gold.  He  is  a  nomad  by  instinct  and 
long  habit.  It  will  be  almost  impossible  to  restrict  him  to 
one  limited  area,  save  by  force.  Docility  is  not  his  strong 
point.  On  the  other  hand,  fighting  is.  If  the  youth  of  the 
nation  could  be  trained  to  any  form  of  labour,  as  herdsmen, 
syces,  cattle  dealers,  or  even  as  native  police,  the  Masai  might 
be  brought  into  touch  with  the  new  conditions  growing  up 
around  them.  If  not,  their  fate  can  only  be  that  which  has 
befallen  the  Red  Man  of  North  America.     But  remembering 

264 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

the  bloodshed  of  the  Indian  wars,  and  the  fact  that  the  Masai 
is  the  fighting  man  of  Central  Africa,  that  prospect  is  not  an 
attractive  one  for  any  Government  to  face. 

With  the  Masai  we  may  consider  the  Suk,  Turkana  and 
Nandi  tribes,  which  are  of  similar  (Nilotic-Hamitic)  origin. 
But  these,  instead  of  being  distinct  tribes,  are  conglomera- 
tions of  various  elements.  Hence,  although  they  show  their 
original  descent  in  the  main,  one  can  trace  among  them  the 
characteristics  of  many  races. 

The  history  of  Central  Africa  is  a  record  of  the  strong 
attacking  the  weak.  The  result  is  generally  the  extermina- 
tion of  the  latter.  The  survivors  flee  to  various  fastnesses, 
where  they  are  joined  by  similar  remnants  of  other  tribes. 
In  course  of  time  a  new  tribe  is  formed  out  of  these  odds  and 
ends.  As  it  grows  in  strength,  it  has  its  little  day,  becomes 
aggressive,  attacks  its  weaker  neighbours,  seizes  their  cattle, 
perhaps  their  women,  and  so  on.  Thus,  in  quite  recent  times, 
the  Suk  attacked  the  Samburu  and  dispersed  them  utterly, 
only  to  be  themselves  raided  by  the  Masai  and  forced  east- 
ward to  join  the  Turkana.  So  such  minor  tribes  as  the  Suk, 
Turkana  and  Nandi  exhibit  an  amazing  diversity  of  type, 
custom  and  language. 

The  Suk  and  Turkana  are  often  referred  to  as  the  "  giants 
of  Equatorial  Africa,"  This  is  an  exaggeration.  They  are 
of  noticeable  stature,  but  they  can  only  be  termed  giants  in 
comparison  with  the  pygmies.  The  first  point  that  strikes 
one  in  connection  with  them  is  their  curious  head-dress,  a 
sort  of  gigantic  chignon.  This  is  formed  by  pulling  the  hair 
out  to  its  fullest  length,  interweaving  it  with  other  hair  from 
the  heads  of  the  owner's  ancestors,  and  plastering  the  whole 
with  grease  and  mud.  When  a  father  dies  his  sons  divide 
his  collection  and  add  it  to  their  own,  so  that  the  mass  is 
continually  growing.  The  completed  coiffure  is  enclosed 
in  a  sort  of  oval  bag.  The  size  is  a  sort  of  certificate  of  long 
descent.  I  saw  specimens  which  hung  below  the  wearers' 
waists.  Future  generations,  I  should  imagine,  would  find 
them  inconvenient.  As  it  is,  the  bottom  edge  is  sometimes 
folded  underneath,  the  fold  being  used  as  a  pocket.  On  gala 
occasions  the  edges  are  ornamented  with  feathers  stuck  into 

265 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

quill  sockets,  and  the  whole  is  finished  off  with  a  strip  of 
rhinoceros  horn  bent  into  the  form  of  a  hook.  It  is  a  curious 
fact  that  in  Africa  it  is  only  the  men  who  adopt  these  fantastic 
methods  of  hairdressing.  The  women  generally  go  shaven. 
Civilisation  evidently  counts  for  something.  This  curious 
head-dress  (sioHp)  is  said  to  be  derived  originally  from  the 
Karemojo.  I  do  not  think  it  is  necessary,  however,  to  go 
further  back  than  the  Turkana.  The  tiny  stool  which  the 
Suk  carry  is  also  derived  from  the  Turkana.  The  sight  of 
six  feet  of  savagery  carrying  about  a  stool  six  inches  in 
height  certainly  seems  ridiculous  until  it  dawns  on  one  that 
the  stool  is  not  to  sit  upon,  but  is  a  neck  rest  to  prevent 
the  destruction  of  the  elaborate  coiffure  when  its  owner  lies 
down. 

The  Suk  also  have  two  teeth  extracted  from  the  lower  jaw, 
but,  in  addition,  the  dimple  of  the  lower  lip  is  pierced  for 
the  insertion  of  a  ring,  a  nail,  a  leaf  or  a  pendant  of  glass 
or  polished  stone.  They  wear  simple  ear-rings  of  brass  or 
iron  wire,  but  the  lobes  of  the  ears  are  not  distended  in  the 
ridiculous  fashion  affected  by  the  Masai  and  Kikuyu. 

The  clothing  of  both  sexes  was,  until  recently,  entirely 
of  skms,  but  the  ubiquitous  "  merikani  "  has  fomid  its  way 
into  favour.  Women  wear  a  kind  of  apron  ;  men  are  naked 
save  for  the  kalacha,  a  kind  of  V-shaped  cape,  hanging  to  the 
knees  behind,  but  scarcely  covering  the  chest  in  front.  All 
wear  necklets  of  iron  wire  and  some  affect  anklets  of  bells. 
Sandals  of  hide  are  worn  by  both  sexes. 

The  Suk  are  partly  pastoral,  partly  agricultural.  The 
latter  live  in  huts  made  of  a  few  sticks  plastered  with  mud 
and  cow-dung  and  with  a  roofing  of  grass.  The  pastoral 
section,  being  nomads,  take  less  trouble  still,  their  simple 
shelters  contrasting  strongly  with  the  elaborate  huts  of  the 
Masai.  Only  married  men  build  shelters  at  all,  the  bachelors 
sleeping  in  the  open  and  the  unmarried  girls  in  a  common 
hut.     A  married  man  builds  a  separate  hut  for  each  wife. 

Unlike  the  Masai,  the  Suk  are  grain  eaters,  their  great 
dish  being  a  kind  of  porridge  made  from  millet.  A  curious 
rule  forbids  taking  both  meat  and  milk  on  the  same  day.  A 
person  who  has  the  temerity  to  chew  raw  millet  must  abstain 

266 


Suk  Chii'f-.    witli    EIal)()rate   Head-dress. 


^\ 


J 


NiitivcN  ;it  Niikuiii  Show. 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

from  milk  for  a  week.  Blood  is  drawn  from  living  cattle  as 
among  the  Masai.  White  ants  are  a  great  delicacy.  The 
women  feed  apart  from  the  men,  as  the  result  of  a  curious 
superstition  that  a  man  touching  anything  which  has  been  in 
contact  with  a  woman  at  her  periods  will  lose  his  virility. 
For  the  same  reason,  no  man  will  ever  touch  a  woman's  clothes. 
A  quaint  habit  common  to  the  Suk,  Turkana,  Nandi,  Masai 
and  many  of  the  Nile  tribes  is  that  of  standing  on  one  leg 
with  the  upraised  foot  resting  on  the  inside  of  the  thigh. 

The  Suk  have  many  cattle,  and  are  accustomed  to  twist 
their  horns  into  curious  shapes,  a  favourite  fancy  being  to 
have  one  horn  pointing  forward  and  the  other  backward. 

The  tribe  is  very  fond  of  dancing,  and  has  many  curious 
dances.  The  chief  of  these  is  a  war  dance.  The  warriors 
group  into  a  ring.  An  old  chief  in  the  centre  strikes  up  a 
kind  of  chant,  and  the  ring  punctuates  every  phrase  by 
bowing  low  and  chanting  in  chorus.  At  the  conclusion  they 
join  hands  and  rush  round  in  a  circle,  stamping  their  feet  in 
rhythm.  Then  they  break  out  of  the  circle  and  each  imitates 
the  movements  and  cry  of  some  animal.  This  imitation  is 
carried  to  a  fine  art.  They  gradually  work  up  into  a  state  of 
wild  excitement ;  warriors  brandish  their  spears  and  shout 
their  war  cry,  women  outside  the  circle  urge  them  on  with 
wild  shrieks,  and  the  sound  of  a  wooden  trumpet  with  a  deep 
thrilling  note  adds  to  the  tumult  and  aids  in  working  up  the 
desired  frenzy.  Generally  the  whole  thing  ends  in  a  nameless 
orgy. 

The  habit  of  "  spitting  for  luck  "  is  very  extensively 
practised  at  the  birth  of  a  child,  its  naming,  its  circumcision 
and  any  event  of  importance.  Probably  it  is  a  relic  of  some 
religious  ceremony. 

The  Turkana  have  greater  claims  to  be  termed  a  race  of 
giants  than  the  Suk.  They  are  certainly  tall,  and  appear 
still  taller  by  comparison  with  the  Bantu  tribes,  which  are 
distinctly  short.  While,  however,  an  exceptionally  tall  man 
is  met  with  now  and  again,  the  average  is  somewhat,  though 
perhaps  not  much,  below  six  feet.  Possibly  the  towering 
head-dresses  arc  responsible  for  their  reputation.  Six  feet 
of   negro  surmounted  by  three  to  six  inches  of  elaborate 

267 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

millinery  certainly  gives  an  impression  of  height.  The 
Turkana  are  fierce  and  warlike.  They  are  nomads  and  have 
great  herds  of  cattle,  sheep  and  goats.  They  also  breed  great 
numbers  of  donkeys,  and  are  famous  for  them  everywhere. 
These  donkeys  are  said  to  defend  themselves  against  lions 
by  forming  a  circle,  heads  inward,  and  kicking  vigorously.  I 
regret  to  say  I  never  saw  them. 

The  Nandi  are  a  pastoral  and  agricultural  people,  living 
to  the  north  of  the  Nandi  escarpment.  They  also  are  ex- 
ceedingly warlike,  being  allied  more  or  less  closely  to  the 
Masai,  Suk  and  Turkana.  In  spite  of  their  common  blood, 
the  Nandi  are  the  hereditary  enemies  of  the  Masai,  and  have 
not  always  come  off  second  best  when  the  two  have  met, 
particularly  when  there  has  been  cover  available  whence  the 
Nandi  could  deliver  their  poisoned  arrows  with  effect,  and 
Masai  battle  formations  were  ineffective.  But  more  than 
any  of  the  others,  the  Nandi  are  a  mixed  stock  ;  and  it  is 
possible  to  find  in  their  physical  characteristics  traces  of  not 
only  the  Nilotic-Hamitic  peoples,  but  also  of  the  Bantus,  and 
even  the  Pygmies.  In  general  appearance  they  resemble  the 
Masai ;  but  there  are  wide  differences  between  individuals, 
some  being  finely  developed  and  intelligent,  while  others 
approximate  closely  to  the  lowest  type  of  humanity. 

The  Nandi  is  by  custom  nomadic  and  pastoral.  But  a 
certain  section,  of  late  years,  have  taken  to  agriculture, 
pursuing  it  fitfully  and  with  more  or  less  success.  In  the 
beginning,  the  Nandi  were  probably  great  hunters,  living 
much  after  the  fashion  of  the  Wandorobo.  They  share  many 
habits  of  the  Masai,  such  as  blood-drinking,  the  circumcision 
of  boys  and  girls,  the  military  organisation  of  the  state  and 
the  shaving  of  the  head  by  the  married  women.  They  also 
share  their  predatory  tastes  and  their  disinclination  for 
work.  They  do  not,  however,  live  in  villages,  but  in 
scattered  family  groups,  each  man  having  his  own  hut  or 
collection  of  huts  built  in  the  usual  way  from  wattle,  clay 
and  cow-dung.  These  are  about  four  feet  high  and  topped 
with  a  conical  grass  roof.  Each  hut  has  two  rooms,  one  for 
the  family  and  the  other  for  the  sheep  and  goats.  A  ceiling 
about  four  feet  from  the  ground  provides  a  receptacle  for 

268 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

drying  and  storing  grain,  tobacco,  etc.  There  is  usually  also 
a  special  recess  or  compartment  for  storing  milk.  It  is  quite 
dark,  there  is  no  ventilation,  and  it  is,  of  course,  quite  im- 
possible to  stand  upright. 

The  warriors  sleep  some  ten  in  a  hut,  where  the  unmarried 
girls  may  visit  them,  living  with  them  freely  for  a  week  or 
so  at  a  time.  They  have  also  small  huts  in  the  woods,  where 
they  retire  at  intervals  to  kill  and  eat  oxen.  Like  the  Masai, 
the  Nandi  hoard  their  cattle  and  refuse  to  trade  them.  Un- 
like the  Masai,  their  food  is  largely  vegetable,  consisting  of 
grain — chiefly  millet  and  eleusine,  Avith  fruit,  vegetables  and 
milk.  But  they  also  eat  meat  under  various  curious  re- 
strictions. Game  is  greatly  appreciated,  a  taste  probably 
acquired  in  the  tribe's  hunting  days.  Rats,  locusts  and  ants 
are  esteemed  delicacies.  But  no  Nandi  must  taste  the  flesh 
of  water-buck,  rhino,  elephant,  zebra  or  duiker  imder  penalty 
of  being  unclean  for  four  months  and  being  debarred  from 
milk  for  that  period.  Honey  is  an  important  adjunct  to  the 
diet,  and  is  collected  from  the  hives  of  the  wild  bees,  either  in 
trees  or  in  the  honey  barrels  which  the  Nandi  provide  for 
them.  They  are  great  drinkers,  and  produce  wine  from  honey 
and  from  the  sap  of  the  date-palm,  and  malt  their  grain  to 
make  beer.     Both  sexes  use  tobacco  freely. 

As  to  dress,  the  small  children  go  naked,  boys  wear  a 
goat-skin,  girls  an  apron  (osiek)  made  of  hide  cut  into  strips 
and  decorated  with  beads  and  cowries,  and  the  women  two 
pieces  of  dressed  leather.  Both  sexes  are  now  adopting 
"  merikani."  The  ornaments  are  iron  chains  and  bead  neck- 
laces, and  great  coils  of  wire  for  arms  and  legs.  The  lobes 
of  the  ears  are  distended  by  huge  wooden  plugs.  A  married 
woman's  ear-rings  are  great  coils  of  wire.  The  warriors  wear 
a  goat-skin  cloak  decorated  with  beads,  and  adorn  them- 
selves with  bracelets,  armlets  and  necklaces  of  iron  or  bead 
chains.  In  war  time  head-dresses  of  ostrich  feathers,  lions' 
manes,  or  ox-hides  with  the  horns  attached,  are  worn  to 
produce  a  ferocious  effect.  Their  hair  is  plaited  into  short 
tails,  which  hang  over  their  foreheads,  and  behind  it  is  mixed 
with  wool  and  woven  into  a  thick  pigtail.  The  boys  twist 
theirs  into   rouml   knobs   with    a    seed    as    nucleus.      The 

269 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

women  shave  their  heads  once  a  month.  The  hair  is  plucked 
fi'om  every  other  part  of  the  body.  There  is  the  usual 
superstitious  and  disgusting  use  of  spitting.  As  to  morals, 
the  Nandi  women  are  notorious  even  in  Africa. 

Unlike  the  Masai,  the  Nandi  have  a  distinct  tendency 
towards  the  useful  arts.  Their  smith-work  is  very  good  and 
their  pottery  by  no  means  to  be  despised.  There  is  also 
a  tendency  towards  interest  in  agriculture  ;  and  this,  with 
their  fondness  for  cattle,  sheep  and  goats,  may,  in  course  of 
time,  make  them  an  industrious  people  and  a  source  of 
native  labour. 

The  Kavirondo  are  remarkable  in  that  the  majority  wear 
absolutely  no  clothing.  They  have  the  reputation  of  being 
the  most  moral  of  the  native  races.  This  is  not  necessarily 
saying  very  much,  and  I  am  bound  to  say  that  I  have  seen 
nothing  to  justif}^  it.  My  own  opinion  is  that  sexual  morality 
is  a  thing  that  does  not  exist  in  Africa.  The  native  is  simply 
non-moral,  and  sees  no  harm  whatever  in  such  indulgence. 
Among  the  Kavirondo  both  sexes  drink  to  excess,  smoke 
continually — even  the  women  being  rarely  \\dthout  a  pipe 
in  their  mouths — and  are  not  particularly  cleanly  in  their 
habits  and  surroundings.  A  reason  which  is  sometimes  given 
for  the  refusal  to  wear  clothes  is  a  superstition  that  a  woman 
who  wears  a  wrap  around  the  loins  will  be  childless.  A 
matron,  however,  may  wear  a  short,  fringed  apron,  and  a 
wife  dons  a  sort  of  tassel,  like  a  tail,  which  she  wears  behind. 
Immense  importance  attaches  to  this  tail.  No  man,  not 
even  the  husband,  may  touch  it.  If  he  does  so,  it  is  an 
offence  only  to  be  purged  by  the  sacrifice  of  a  goat.  If  a 
woman  leaves  home  without  her  tail  and  enters  a  neighbour's 
hut,  that  is  unclean  until  a  sacrifice  has  been  offered. 

One  curious  custom  in  vogue  is  that  of  scarification.  The 
women  make  vertical  cuts  upon  the  forehead  to  propitiate 
Fate,  and  with  the  same  intention  scratch  elaborate  patterns 
on  the  abdomen.  Into  the  cuts  they  rub  the  juice  of  some 
plant  which  has  the  effect  of  making  the  skin  swell  up  into 
a  thick  permanent  scar.  When  a  husband  starts  off  for  a 
fight,  he  usually  cuts  a  few  marks  of  this  kind  on  his  wife's 
body  "  for  luck."    The  men  display  lines  of  tiny  scars  pro- 

270 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

duced  by  thrusting  a  needle  under  the  skin  and  snipping  off 
the  raised  portion.  This  is  done  when  an  enemy  is  slain  in 
battle,  the  first  record  being  made  on  the  right  arm,  the 
second  on  the  shoulder,  the  third  on  the  chest,  and  so  on. 
When  the  husband  is  covered  the  register  is  continued  on 
his  wife. 

As  a  set-off  against  the  nakedness  of  the  body,  the  men 
adopt  an  amazingly  elaborate  head-dress.  Circlets  made  of 
tusks  of  hippopotami,  ostrich  feathers,  birds'  tails,  horns, 
skins  and  basket  work  are  all  utilised  in  the  construction  of  a 
fantastic  edifice  which  may  be  three  or  four  feet  in  height. 
They  also  make  great  beehive-shaped  hats  of  wicker  daubed 
with  clay  and  trimmed  with  feathers,  fur  and  horns. 

The  Kavirondo  are  highly  industrious  ;  the  men  cultivate 
the  ground,  herd  cattle,  are  great  fishermen  and  expert 
workers.  As  a  result,  the  Kavirondo  man  is  of  finer  physique 
than  the  Kikuyu  and  a  better  fellow  altogether.  The  women 
are  very  expert  at  basket  work.  An  example  is  furnished 
by  the  quail  cages  that  form  a  feature  of  every  Kavirondo 
village.  These  cages,  each  containing  a  single  quail,  are 
hung  at  intervals  from  a  long  pole  set  slanting  in  the  ground 
at  the  entrance  to  the  village.  There  may  be  a  score  on  each 
pole,  which  looks  like  the  stem  of  a  huge  foxglove  with  its 
pendent  buds.  The  birds  in  the  cages  act  as  decoys  to  the 
wild  quails,  which  when  they  approach  are  caught  in  snares 
hidden  all  round  the  foot  of  the  poles. 

There  is  a  curious  Kavirondo  custom  connected  with  quails. 
When  a  child  is  born,  the  parents,  together  with  the  local 
medicine  man,  fix  on  a  name  for  it.  Then  a  live  quail  is 
hung  to  the  door  post  by  a  hook  passing  through  a  flap  of  its 
flesh.  If  the  bird  is  dead  the  next  morning,  a  new  name 
must  be  chosen.  If  it  is  alive,  the  name  stands  and  the  quail 
is  roasted  alive  and  eaten. 

The  fish  traps  consist  of  two  stone  walls  set  at  an  angle. 
Fish  coming  down  the  river  enter  the  broad  end  and  crowd 
towards  the  narrow  one.  Here  are  set  great  conical  fish 
baskets  in  which  the  fish  are  taken.  In  the  lake  the  Kavi- 
rondo use  nets  of  plaited  reeds  and  papjTus  stems.  These 
are  weighted  at  the  bottom  and  have  floats  at  the  top,  so 

271 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

that  the  nets  when  in  position  hang  in  the  water  like  walls. 
The  ends  of  each  net  are  brought  together,  enclosing  any 
fish  there  may  be,  and  the  whole  net  is  dragged  ashore. 

The  Kavirondo  bury  their  dead  in  their  own  huts,  which 
are  thenceforth  unused.  A  chief  is  buried  with  his  head  just 
above  the  floor-level.  The  head  is  covered  with  an  earthen- 
ware jar,  and  some  of  the  dead  man's  wives  watch  in  the  hut 
until  the  ants  have  cleaned  the  flesh  from  the  bones  of  the 
skull.     Then  the  skeleton  is  dug  up  and  buried  outside. 

The  villages  are  surrounded  by  Avails  of  mud  or  stone,  a 
relic  of  the  Nandi  raids.  These  at  one  time  kept  the  popula- 
tion down,  but  under  the  peace  of  British  rule,  the  Kavirondo 
is  increasing  with  great  rapidity  ;  and  as  he  has  been  de- 
scribed as  the  best  labourer  in  Africa,  is  peaceful,  industrious 
and  easily  disciplined,  the  tribe  may  play  an  important  part 
in  the  future. 

The  Wa-Kikuyu  is  one  of  the  inost  important  of  East 
African  peoples,  not  because  of  any  moral  or  physical  superi- 
ority, but  because  of  their  number  and  adaptability,  as  well 
as  because,  being  an  agricultural  people,  they  are  likely  to 
be  able  to  assist  in  the  field  work  essential  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  country.  Their  home  stretches  north  of  Nairobi 
to  Nyeri,  a  district  bounded  on  the  west  by  the  Aberdare 
Range  and  on  the  east  by  Kenia. 

In  point  of  physique  they  fall  considcrabl}^  below  the 
Kavirondo  or  the  Masai,  the  men  averaging  perhaps  5  feet 
4  inches.  The  women  are  better  developed  than  the  men, 
probably  because  all  the  manual  labour  falls  to  their  lot. 
A  woman  will  carry  on  her  back,  with  the  assistance  of  her 
head  strap,  a  load  of  100  lb.  with  ease ;  and  she  has  been 
known  to  carry  twice  this  amount.  The  men  will  grumble 
if  asked  to  carry  more  than  60  lb.,  which  is  the  regulation 
safari  burden.  In  appearance  this  people  is  not  unpleasing. 
The  women  often  have  good  faces  and  beautiful  eyes.  They 
would  be  prettier,  but  for  the  shaven  forehead  they  affect 
in  order  to  facilitate  the  carrying  of  the  load.  Their  figures, 
however,  suffer  greatly  from  continual  bending  forward 
under  heavy  burdens,  and  their  gait  tends  to  become  a 
shambling  trot  instead  of  the  free,  graceful  carriage  which 

272 


A    K;ivi]()]iclo    Mother 


'WS^^^BS^f^^^ 


KilsiivM    Niitivcs. 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

is  natural  to  savage  peoples.  Neither  of  these  defects,  how- 
ever, affects  their  matrimonial  value.  In  this  market  the 
Kikuyu  standard  is  :  "  How  much  can  she  carry  ?  "  One  of 
the  sights  of  Nairobi  which  always  strikes  a  European  un- 
pleasantly is  the  long  files  of  Kikuyu  women,  bent  almost 
double  under  their  burdens,  who  march  daily  into  the  town 
with  supplies  of  firewood  and  agricultural  produce.  They 
seem  just  beasts  of  burden. 

The  better-class  men  do  no  work.  They  are  warriors,  and 
ape  the  Masai  in  dress,  arms,  habits  and  food.  Thus,  they 
drink  blood,  but  they  mix  it  with  milk.  They  use  great  ear- 
plugs, stretching  the  lobes  to  breaking  point.  They  have 
adopted  circumcision.  They  knock  out  the  two  front  teeth 
of  the  lower  jaw,  and  they  stand  in  the  characteristic  one- 
legged  position  of  the  Nilotic  tribes.  The  Kikuyu  is  by 
no  means  as  warlike  as  his  appearance  would  imply.  In- 
deed, his  courage  is  often  in  inverse  ratio  to  his  equipment. 
Only  the  fact  that  they  originally  dwelt  among  dense  forests 
has  saved  the  tribe  from  annihilation  at  the  hands  of  the 
Masai. 

Under  the  Pax  Britannica  he  has  come  out  of  his  forest 
fastnesses,  cleared  his  land  and  taken  to  agriculture.  He  is  a 
capital  farmer  and  cultivates  his  maize,  millet,  beans,  yams, 
bananas  and  tobacco  with  skill  and  success.  He  will,  un- 
doubtedly, be  a  useful  factor  in  the  development  of  the 
country,  the  more  so  as  the  tribe,  already  the  largest  of  the 
East  African  races,  is  increasing  with  great  rapidity. 

As  to  clothing,  the  young  warrior  is  a  replica  of  the  Masai 
Ol-muran.  The  men  who  work  in  the  fields  arc  stark  naked, 
save  for  a  bunch  of  grass  tucked  into  a  belt  of  string  or  beads. 
Women  wear  a  kind  of  petticoat,  open  down  the  side,  and  a 
square  of  material  used  shawl-wise,  presumably  for  protec- 
tion, for  it  is  certainly  not  for  concealment.  Both  sexes 
load  the  ears  with  weighty  ornaments,  outdoing  the  Masai 
in  this  respect.  In  addition  to  the  huge  lobe  ornament,  rings 
of  beads  and  short  sticks  arc  stuck  through  the  top  part  of 
the  ear.  Married  women  wear  bangles  of  beads  or  wire 
hanging  from  the  cars,  twenty  or  more  to  each.  Old  women 
wear  numbers  of  wire  rings  in  the  same  way.  These,  once 
s  273 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

inserted,  are  never  removed  during  life.  A  marriageable  girl 
wears  a  band  of  beads  across  the  forehead  and  often  a  kind 
of  head-dress  of  beads  and  shells.  Both  sexes  smear  the  body 
with  a  mixture  of  grease  and  red  clay,  so  that  at  a  distance 
they  appear  not  unlike  statues  of  bronze.  They  are  great 
snuff  takers,  the  snuff-box  being  generally  a  goat's  horn,  or 
a  gourd,  or  possibly  an  empty  cartridge  case. 

They  are  by  no  means  temperate,  and  make  their  wine 
from  honey  and  crushed  sugar-cane.  The  Kikuyu  honey 
barrels,  or  artificial  hives  for  wild  bees,  are  to  be  seen  among 
the  trees  near  every  village. 

The  Wa-Kikuyu  are  great  dancers,  and  will  start  on  Ngoma 
at  the  slightest  provocation.  A  visitor  to  a  Kikuyu  kraal  is 
almost  sure  to  see  a  dance  got  up  for  his  special  benefit, 
probably  with  an  eye  to  largess.  Some  of  the  dances  are 
quaint  and  interesting,  having  evidently  some  forgotten 
religious  or  ceremonial  significance.  Others,  like  most  African 
dances,  have  few  distinguishing  features  apart  from  their 
suggestiveness,  and  the  licentious  orgies  into  which  they 
usually  degenerate. 

As  a  rule  white  men  in  Africa  do  not  look  on  the  Wa-Kikuyu 
with  too  favourable  an  eye.  They  are  said  to  be  cruel  and 
cunning,  lazy,  thievish  and  inveterate  liars,  and  only  sober 
when  no  drink  is  obtainable.  As  for  morals,  the  Kikuyu  has 
none.  But  he  is  amenable  to  authority,  and  under  a  firm 
hand  the  worst  of  his  traits  may  be  repressed  if  not  eradicated. 
His  merits — to  wit,  his  docility,  intelligence,  cheerfulness 
and  his  undoubted  bent  for  agriculture — make  him  a  person 
to  be  taken  into  careful  consideration  by  all  interested  in 
the  future  of  the  Protectorate. 

With  the  Kikuyu,  in  Ukamba,  are  the  Wakamba.  They 
are  a  fiercer  and  more  warlike  race,  and  their  habit  of  filing 
their  teeth  adds  to  the  ferocity  of  their  appearance  and  has 
given  rise  to  the  rumour  that  they  are  cannibals.  They 
certainly  are  not  so  now,  whatever  they  may  have  been  in 
the  past.  Like  most  of  the  other  tribes,  they  are  exceedingly 
superstitious.  Witchcraft  is  an  article  of  faith  with  them, 
and  a  secret  society  for  the  "  smelling  out  "  of  witches  existed 
until    quite  recently.     The  Wakamba  were  usually  at  war 

274 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

with  one  or  all  of  their  neighbours.  Now,  however,  they  are 
settling  down  as  peaceful  farmers  and  cattle  breeders,  and 
as  they  number  from  200,000  to  300,000,  are  fairly  intelligent 
and  easily  disciplined,  thej^  are  likely  to  be  brought  into  line 
without  great  trouble.  They  are  by  no  means  attractive 
either  in  appearance  or  in  morals. 

Wandorobo  is  the  Swahili  name  for  the  people  who  call 
themselves  Ogiek.  Their  Masai  name  is  Torobo  {i.e.  they  are 
the  Wa-Torobo).  They  claim  to  be  of  the  same  stock  as  the 
Masai,  but  to  have  taken  to  hunting  instead  of  herding.  It 
is  much  more  likely  that  they  were  driven  into  the  forest  by 
some  Masai  raid.  They  are  now  as  near  an  approach  to 
primitive  man  as  Africa  can  supply.  They  are  of  low  intelli- 
gence and  mean  physique,  but  they  are  great  hunters,  and 
fearless.  Their  usual  weapon  is  the  bow  and  poisoned  arrow, 
but  they  are  skilful  in  making  traps.  Small  game  is  noosed, 
larger  game  is  caught  in  pits  just  big  enough  for  the  animal 
to  fall  into.  These  pits  get  narrower  toward  the  bottom, 
so  that  the  captive  sticks  half-way,  and  as  its  feet  are  off  the 
bottom,  cannot  spring  upward.  It  is  killed  by  spearing. 
Big  animals  are  caught  in  larger  pits  with  a  poisoned  stake 
in  the  centre,  on  which  the  capture  is  impaled.  Special  pits 
are  dug  for  elephant.  These  are  six  to  eight  feet  long,  three 
feet  wide  and  about  ten  feet  deep.  The  idea  is  to  get  the 
elephant's  forelegs  into  the  narrow  trench,  when  he  will  be 
helpless.  There  are  so  many  of  these  about  that  they  con- 
stitute a  real  danger.  If  they  are  open  they  arc  obvious 
enough,  but  if  covered  they  are  hidden  so  artfully  that  only 
a  Wandorobo  can  detect  them.  But  the  Wandorobo  do  not 
fear  to  attack  the  elephant  openly  with  their  spears.  These 
have  a  heavy  head,  with  a  poisoned  dart  inserted  into  a 
socket.  This  is  driven  into  the  animal  and  remains  sticking 
in  the  flesh.  Another  dart  is  then  inserted  in  the  socket 
and  the  attack  renewed. 

The  Wandorobo  do  not  as  a  rule  live  in  villages,  but 
wander  through  the  forests  in  small  parties,  living  in  holes, 
caves,  trees  or  shelters  made  of  skins  and  leaves.  One 
evidence  of  a  former  higher  civilisation  is  the  fact  that  they 
make  their  own  arrow  and  spear  heads,  smelting  the  iron 

275 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

themselves  and  working  it  with  hammer,  tongs,  anvil  and 
bellows,  all  of  quaint  and  primitive  type.  Much  of  the  smith 
work  for  the  Masai  tribes  is  done  by  the  Wandorobo.  Their 
fire  is  obtained  by  means  of  the  fire-stick  and  drill,  with 
which  an  expert  native  will  get  a  blaze  in  about  half-a-minute. 
The  poison  used  in  the  arrows  is  obtained  by  boiling  chips 
of  wood  and  bark  of  a  certain  tree  {Akokanthera  sdriiifperi), 
and  evaporating  the  decoction  to  leave  a  pitch-like  residue. 
It  is  very  powerful  and  rapid  in  its  action,  and  a  scratch  from 
a  poisoned  arrow  is  generally  fatal. 

They  live  entirely  on  the  game  they  kill,  drinking  the 
blood  and  eating  the  raw  meat.  The  end  of  a  lump  of  meat 
is  put  into  the  mouth  and  cut  off  close  to  the  lips  with 
a  hunting  knife.  In  drinking,  alone  among  the  African 
peoples,  they  go  on  all-fours  and  lap  up  the  water.  Other 
tribes  either  make  a  cup  of  the  two  hands  or,  scooping  up 
the  water  in  the  right,  throw  it  into  the  opened  mouth. 
The  porters  on  safari  adopt  the  latter  method.  The 
Wandorobo  are  a  quaint,  wild  race,  with  narrow,  retreating 
foreheads,  projecting  jaws  and  chin,  and  wide  flat  noses. 
There  is  so  much  of  the  animal  about  the  Wandorobo  that 
one  can  hardly  treat  him  as  a  human  being.  His  eyes  are 
big,  brown  and  wistful,  just  like  a  dog's.  He  is  a  wonderful 
tracker,  with  an  amazing  bump  of  locality.  He  will  follow 
a  twisting,  winding  trail  through  the  forest  for  hours,  and 
then  strike  an  absolute  bee-line  for  camp.  He  must  have  an 
additional  sense. 

There  remain  the  Coast  tribes — namely,  the  Swahili  and 
the  Somali.  The  former  I  have  dealt  with  incidentally 
throughout  the  book.  He  is  a  cross  between  the  Arab  and 
one  of  the  African  Coast  peoples.  In  appearance  he  may 
favour  either  type.  The  Swahili  is  cheerful,  willing,  fairly 
honest  as  far  as  his  immediate  employer  is  concerned,  in- 
telligent and  clean  ;  consequently  his  odour  is  not  so  pro- 
nounced as  that  of  the  up-country  native.  He  is  lazy 
enough  as  a  rule,  but  will  work  well  when  the  fit  takes  him. 
I  am  bound  to  say  that  in  an  emergency  it  usually  does  take 
him,  and  then  he  can  be  relied  on  to  do  excellent  work. 

On  the  other  hand,  he  gets  drunk  as  often  as  he  finds 

276 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

occasion.  He  brews  his  own  "tembo,"  but  has  no  obvious 
objection  to  European  drinks.  His  morals  are  those  of 
Africa.  He  is  not  a  great  agriculturist,  although  some  of 
the  Coast  shambas  are  well  cultivated.  But  he  makes  a 
capital  servant  and  a  keen  trader.  He  is  a  good  porter  on 
safari,  willmg  and  jolly,  and  capable  of  considerable  exertion 
on  his  master's  behalf  during  the  day  and  for  his  own  pleasure 
on  Ngoma  at  night.  He  is  no  coward,  but  can  hardly  be 
classed  as  a  first-class  fighting  man.  One  point  deserves 
special  notice.  His  language  has  become  the  common 
speech  of  East  Africa,  and  will  no  doubt  continue  to  be  used 
there. 

The  Somali  is  the  trader  of  the  native  tribes,  and  his 
keenness  in  bargaining  has  made  him  no  general  favourite. 
He  trades  with  the  natives  for  cattle  and  is  by  no  means 
scrupulous  as  to  his  methods,  or  generous  with  his  prices. 
He  buys  for  a  song,  and  sells  at  a  profit  which  would  turn 
Shylock  green  with  envy.  He  is  probably  descended  in  a 
direct  line  from  Jacob.  But  in  the  course  of  his  business 
he  endures  uncomplainingly  unheard-of  fatigue,  and  faces 
any  dangers.  When  he  comes  into  contact  with  civilisation 
it  is  usually  as  a  gun-bearer,  syce  or  headman,  or  in  some 
occupation  of  a  superior  type. 

In  appearance  the  Somali  is  one  of  the  finest  and  most 
intelligent-looking  of  the  African  races.  He  is  perfectly 
aware  of  it  and  has  the  highest  opinion  of  himself.  He  m- 
variably  looks  down  on  all  the  other  races,  and  this  habit, 
as  he  is  naturally  quarrelsome,  often  leads  to  trouble  on 
safari.  As  a  gun-bearer  he  has  his  points.  He  is  cool, 
resourceful  and  reliable.  On  the  other  hand  he  is  little 
good  as  a  hunter  or  tracker,  and  his  rapacity  is  phenomenal. 
No  "daughter  of  the  horseleech"  could  ever  equal  the 
Somali  in  crying  :   "  Give  !     Give  !  " 

There  is  a  Somali  village  just  outside  Nairobi  which  has 
its  club,  on  the  European  model,  where  the  Uite  are  waited 
upon  by  servants  of  the  inferior  tribes.  His  opinion  of  the 
white  man  need  not  be  guessed.  He  docs  not  attempt  to 
conceal  it,  and  will  tell  it  you  quite  frankly  and  naturally. 
It  is  not  flattering. 

277 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Among  the  coloured  inhabitants  of  East  Africa  one  must 
not  forget  the  Indians,  who  are  hkely  to  present  the  Govern- 
ment with  as  tickhsh  a  problem  as  any  of  the  native  races. 
The  plain  fact  is  that  both  settlers  and  officials  look  upon 
the  Indian  in  the  light  of  an  unmitigated  nuisance,  and 
would  willingly  dispense  with  his  presence  altogether.  Of 
course,  this  view  will  not  commend  itself  to  those  people  at 
home  who  hold  the  popular  view  of  the  mild  Hindu.  To 
them,  he  is  an  amiable  and  obliging  person,  almost  painfully 
polite  but  perfectly  harmless.  He  is  not  particularly  reliable 
in  emergency,  being  apt  to  show  himself  rather  helpless,  not 
to  say  cowardly,  and  he  is  given  to  quaint  turns  of  expression 
and  redundancies  of  speech  that  are  quite  amusing.  But 
on  the  whole  he  is  fairly  industrious,  not  too  flagrantly  dis- 
honest and  certainly  well-meaning,  and  so  deserving  of 
consideration.  Further,  he  is  a  fellow- subject  of  the  Empire. 
And  as  he  has  now  been  educated  on  the  European  model, 
there  is  no  reason  why  he  should  not  be  given  a  vote,  proceed 
to  govern  himself  and  be  esteemed  a  full-blown  British 
citizen  and  the  equal  of  anybody.  That  there  exist  Indians 
of  this  type  is  possible.  If  so,  they  will  probably  become  a 
nuisance  in  their  own  place  and  time.  But  politics  and  the 
vote,  and  "  equal  rights  for  all  British  subjects  "  are  not  the 
trouble  in  East  Africa.  The  Indian  there  is  for  the  most 
part  drawn  from  the  off-scourings  of  the  population,  and  the 
objection  to  him  is  not  because  he  is  an  Indian,  but  because 
he  is  a  very  bad  type  of  Indian.  The  Uganda  Railway  is 
responsible  for  his  presence.  Some  twenty  or  thirty  thousand 
coolies  were  brought  over  to  assist  in  its  construction.  They 
found  the  land  one  where  they  could  live  with  ease  ;  they 
stayed,  sent  for  their  friends  and  relatives,  and  started  to 
make  money.  To  that,  of  course,  there  is  no  possible  objec- 
tion. White  men  who  go  to  British  East  Africa  go  to  make 
money  also.  As  long  as  the  Indian  restricts  himself  to 
legitimate  trading  he  fulfils  a  useful  purpose.  The  Indian 
store  is  the  only  shop  in  outlying  stations,  so  distant  from 
civilisation  and  with  so  few  possibilities  of  trade  that  no 
white  man  would  settle  there  or  could  make  a  living  if  he 
did.     So  far,  so  good.    And  there  are  other  Indians,  such 

278 


SOME  RACES  AND  CUSTOMS 

as  merchants,  traders,  officials  and  others,  who  are  highly 
estimable  persons  and  to  whose  conduct  no  possible  excep- 
tion can  be  taken. 

But  having  made  these  reservations,  one  is  compelled  to 
say  that,  taken  on  the  whole,  the  Indian  population  of  East 
Africa  is  distinctly  objectionable,  as  regards  habits,  person- 
ality and  methods  of  business.  His  one  aun  is  to  make 
money  as  rapidly  as  possible,  by  whatever  methods  he  can 
and  at  whatever  cost  to  himself  or  to  other  people.  And 
when  an  Indian  starts  at  that  business,  Shylock  is  a  mild 
saint  in  comparison.  Ask  any  man  who  knows  his  India  for 
his  opinion  of  the  village  bmmia.  The  white  man  who  goes 
to  East  Africa  makes  his  money  by  developing  the  resources 
of  the  country,  and  so  creating  wealth,  and  benefits  not  only 
himself  but  the  whole  community.  The  Indian's  idea  is 
to  drain  it  of  whatever  wealth  already  exists.  The  white 
man's  gain  remains  in  the  country  and  is  utilised  in  still 
greater  developments ;  the  Indian's  is  sent  out  of  the  country, 
to  India,  to  await  his  return.  On  this  ground  alone  he  is  an 
undesirable.  A  new  country  must  not  be  drained.  There  is 
likely  to  be  trouble  enough  with  finance,  without  that  sort 
of  thing. 

Nor  is  the  Indian  trader  a  fair  competitor,  either.  He 
can  live  on  next  to  nothing — "  the  smell  of  an  oil-rag  "  as 
it  is  tersely  put.  A  decent  pig  would  refuse  his  food  and 
would  hesitate  to  live  in  the  hut  he  considers  sufficient.  In 
this  hovel  he  surrounds  himself  with  filth  to  an  extent  that 
makes  him  not  only  a  nuisance  but  a  danger  to  the  com- 
munity. He  doesn't  trouble  to  wash,  and  he  doesn't  change 
his  clothes  ;  he  doesn't  take  the  most  ordinary  sanitary 
precautions.  Consequently  he  becomes  a  centre  of  disease. 
Typhoid  and  the  plague  were  unknown  in  British  East  Africa 
before  his  time.  But  a  kindly  Government,  which  makes 
the  possession  of  means  a  condition  before  admitting  an 
English  settler,  lets  the  Indian  in  free.  It  is  obvious  that 
no  one  who  desires  to  maintain  the  ordinary  decencies  of 
life  can  hope  to  compete  with  him  in  business.  His  expenses 
are  too  few. 

Further,  he  is  not  a  fair  trader.     He  will  sell  at  knock-out 

279 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

prices  to  kill  competition,  while  recouping  himself  by  illicit 
means.  And  here  arises  the  great  objection  to  his  presence 
in  East  Africa.  The  Indian  usm-er  is  well  known  as  the  most 
rapacious  of  his  tribe,  and  here  the  Indian  is  the  only  money- 
lender. But  this  unfortunately  is  not  all.  He  it  is  who 
keeps  all  the  di'inking  dens,  runs  the  illicit  stills,  supplies  the 
native  with  abominable  spirits,  owns  all  the  gambling  hells 
and  brothels.  He  is  the  receiver  of  stolen  goods,  the  pro- 
curer of  native  girls.  He  is  the  centre  of  moral  corruption 
in  the  Protectorate.  In  addition,  he  is  responsible  for  the 
introduction  of  venereal  disease,  which  is  now  ravaging 
certain  tribes,  notably  the  Masai  and  the  Kikuyu,  to  a 
horrible  extent. 

No  one  has  any  objection  to  Indians  as  Indians.  If  a 
body  of  Englishmen  from  the  slums  of  London  took  up  their 
abode  in  East  Africa  and  acted  in  the  same  way,  the  objection 
to  their  presence  would  be  just  as  strong  and  universal.  The 
better  class  of  Indians  take  the  same  view,  and  hold  aloof 
from  any  association  with  this  class.  But  it  is  perfectly 
clear  that  their  existence  m  the  colony  is  an  evil,  and  that 
the  sooner  they  are  cleared  out  of  the  country  the  better  for 
it  and  for  the  Empire. 

Of  course  there  would  be  a  public  outcry.  All  the  senti- 
mentalists in  the  Empire  would  be  up  in  arms  at  the  idea  of 
forbidding  British  subjects  to  enter  a  British  colony.  I  do 
not  envy  the  statesman  who  makes  the  proposal.  But  the 
evil  is  there  and  will  have  to  be  met.  On  the  one  hand  the 
country  is  being  drained  of  its  capital ;  on  the  other,  there  are 
abuses  which  ought  to  be  dealt  with  without  mercy. 


280 


CHAPTER  VII 

Various  Pests,  Insect  axd  Otherwise 

CoNSiDERixG  its  position,  British  East  Africa  must  on  the 
whole  be  called  healthy.  Those  scourges  of  the  tropics, 
yellow  fever  and  cholera,  are  unknowTi.  The  plague,  it  is 
true,  is  endemic  in  places,  and  now  and  again  breaks  out  into 
an  epidemic  as  it  did  during  our  visit,  when  the  number  of 
cases  in  the  Coast  area  was  208,  with  a  mortality  of  no  less 
than  88-46  per  cent.  Smallpox  has  in  the  past  ravaged 
whole  areas,  but  that  was  before  the  days  of  British  control, 
and  it  may  now  be  safely  asserted  that  the  disease  is  well 
in  hand.  Spotted  fever  (cerebro-spinal  meningitis)  assumed 
serious  proportions  in  the  same  year,  and  was  specially 
severe  in  the  Kenia  province.  The  dreaded  sleeping  sick- 
ness, which  a  few  years  ago  depopulated  a  great  part  of 
Uganda,  has  been  robbed  of  much  of  its  terror.  Malaria 
is  still  troublesome,  particularly  in  the  Kenia  and  Nyanza 
provinces,  where  there  were  in  li>13  no  fewer  than  3027 
cases.  Drainage,  the  spread  of  knowledge  through  educa- 
tion, and  the  extended  use  of  quinine,  are  gradually  checking 
its  progress. 

Two  of  the  most  serious  of  the  diseases  of  British  East 
Africa  are  known  to  be  carried  by  the  bites  of  insects,  and 
it  is  more  than  suspected  that  there  may  be  others.  Apart 
from  actual  diseases,  however,  there  are  many  discomforts 
and  annoyances  due  to  the  same  cause  which,  if  they  do  not 
actually  endanger  life,  certainly  add  a  great  deal  to  its 
burdens.  The  present  chapter  deals  in  more  or  less  detail 
with  a  number  of  such  pests,  some  serious  in  their  effects  on 
the  health,  others  trivial  but  none  the  less  annoying. 

Mosquitoes,  the  first  of  the  insects  likely  to  intrude  on  the 
new-comer's  attention,  are  ubiquitous.  On  the  coast  and 
in  marshy  districts  they  flourish  exceedingly.     But  I  do  not 

281 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

remember  to  have  noticed  their  presence  particularly  in 
Mombasa,  and  on  the  uplands  they  are  scarcely  to  be  seen 
at  all.  At  the  best  mosquitoes  are  very  annoying,  at  the 
worst  a  danger  to  the  community  ;  and  between  the  two, 
what  with  their  bite  and  their  irritating  buzz,  an  intolerable 
nuisance.  Fortunately  they  feed  only  at  night,  so  that  it  is 
possible  to  prepare  for  their  coming  by  a  judicious  use  of 
mosquito  nets,  boots  and  curtains.  The  mosquito  has  one 
point  in  common  with  the  Masai — it  is  a  blood-drinker.  It 
differs  from  the  Masai  in  that  it  is  the  female  alone  that  is 
addicted  to  the  practice,  the  male  being  a  strict  vegetarian. 
The  weapons  of  offence  are  delicate  piercing  styles,  which 
are  contained  in  the  proboscis  and  are  driven  beneath  the 
victim's  skin.  The  danger  lies,  not  in  the  puncture,  but  in 
the  fact  that  the  mosquito  may  introduce  into  the  blood 
of  the  sufferer  the  germ  of  malaria,  which  it  may  have 
acquired  by  biting  a  previous  victim  infected  with  the 
disease.  Since  this  has  been  recognised,  much  has  been  done 
by  way  of  draining  swamps  and  clearing  away  rubbish  such 
as  tins,  bottles,  pots,  etc.,  which  hold  water  and  so  form 
breeding  places  for  the  mosquitoes,  to  destroy  the  mosquito 
breeding  grounds.  One  possible  consequence  of  neglected 
malaria  is  blackwater  fever.  This,  so  called  from  the  colour 
of  the  patient's  urine,  is  a  dangerous  disease,  but  is  fortun- 
ately not  a  very  common  one.  The  cause  is  so  far  unknown, 
but  it  is  certain  that  a  preceding  attack  of  malaria  is  one  of 
the  predisposing  factors. 

The  ticks,  to  which  I  have  already  alluded  as  a  nuisance, 
are  something  more  than  that.  Tick  fever  is  a  well-known 
complaint  and  a  serious  one.  It  has  within  recent  years  been 
shown  to  be  the  work  of  a  tiny  parasite,  known  as  a  spiro- 
chgeta,  which  the  tick  introduces  into  the  blood  of  its  un- 
willing host.  Then  there  are  symptoms  of  high  fever,  pains 
in  the  body  and  limbs,  and  severe  vomiting.  Few  people 
die  of  tick  fever,  but  that  does  not  make  it  any  the 
pleasanter.  Very  often  the  patient  suffers  relapse  after 
relapse  before  he  can  finally  shake  off  the  effects  of  the 
trouble. 

Among    cattle,  red-water   and   East    Coast  fever  are  due 

282 


VARIOUS  PESTS,  INSECT  AND  OTHERWISE 

to  a  parasite  transmitted  through  the  bite  of  a  tick.  The 
former  is  very  widely  spread  not  only  throughout  Africa 
but  also  through  America,  China  and  India,  and  occurs  even 
in  the  British  Isles.  The  microscope  shows  the  presence  of  a 
parasite  which  attacks  the  red  corpuscles  of  the  blood  and 
destroys  them.  The  red  colouring  matter,  thus  set  free, 
gets  into  the  urine,  giving  it  the  characterstic  colour  from 
which  the  disease  gets  its  name.  Up  to  the  present,  no 
treatment  has  been  found  to  be  of  any  use.  The  parasite 
causing  the  trouble  is  carried  from  a  diseased  animal  to  a 
sound  one  by  the  ordinary  blue  tick.  East  Coast  fever  is 
the  work  of  the  brown  tick,  which  also  introduces  a  parasite 
into  the  blood.  Its  exact  action  there  is  still  somewhat 
obscure,  but  its  effects  are  terrible.  Many  thousands  of 
animals  die  annually  from  the  complaint,  from  70  to  80  per 
cent,  of  those  attacked  failing  to  recover.  The  methods 
adopted  to  prevent  its  spread  include  dipping  to  destroy  the 
ticks,  and  inoculating  with  a  special  serum  which  is  claimed 
to  contain  the  antitoxin  required  to  check  the  ravages  of 
the  germ.  The  results  obtained  by  this  last  method  are  as 
yet  insufficient  to  enable  one  to  form  a  definite  opinion  as 
to  its  value.  A  similar  treatment  introduced  by  Dr  Koch  in 
the  case  of  rinderpest  has,  it  is  claimed,  worked  wonders. 
During  the  last  two  years  the  disease  has  been  rife  all  over 
the  Uasin  Gishu  plateau  with  a  death  rate  of  only  five  per 
cent.,  whereas  the  Nandi,  in  this  period  alone,  lost  from 
30,000  to  35,000  of  their  cattle. 

Ticks  are  of  various  sizes.  The  newly  hatched  larva  is 
the  merest  speck,  while  the  full-fed  adult  is  of  the  size  of  a 
pea.  The  common  one  is  about  as  big  as  an  ordinary  bed 
bug  and  is  much  the  same  shape.  The  traveller  who  wishes 
to  acquire  specimens  can  readily  do  so  in  any  old  shed  or 
rest-house,  or  on  any  old  camping  ground. 

The  jigger  is  a  South  American  flea.  The  native  name  is 
"  chigoe,"  but  science  knows  it  as  Dermatophilns  penetrans. 
In  travellers'  talcs  the  jigger  seems  rather  an  interesting 
little  nuisance.  In  reality  it  is  a  veritable  plague.  A  native 
regiment  has,  before  now,  been  reduced  to  half  its  effectives, 
the  remainder  being  put  hors  de  combat  by  this  pest.     More 

283 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

than  once  a  tribe  has  been  half  starved  because  its  jigger- 
crippled  population  was  unable  even  to  go  into  the  fields 
to  gather  the  necessary  bananas.  It  was  not  uncommon  for 
a  negro  to  lose  a  foot  from  the  extensive  ulceration  set  up 
by  the  attacks  of  the  jigger.  Even  now  toes  are  not  in- 
frequently lost  from  the  same  cause.  WhUe  the  foot  is  the 
part  usually  attacked,  the  jigger  will  invade  the  skin  of  the 
knees,  elbows,  shoulders,  back  or  any  other  suitable  locality 
— all  parts,  in  fact,  which  come  in  contact  with  the  ground. 
Here  again  it  is  the  female  that  causes  all  the  trouble.  She 
burrows  beneath  the  skin,  leaving  only  her  hind  end  sticking 
out  like  a  tiny  black  dot.  On  a  black  skin  it  cannot  be  seen 
at  all.  There  is  no  pain  at  first.  After  a  couple  of  days, 
however,  one  notices  a  slight  irritation.  In  five  or  six  days 
the  abdomen  of  the  jigger,  containing  the  eggs,  has  become 
swollen  to  the  size  of  a  small  pea  and  the  pain  becomes  acute. 
When  the  jigger  has  found  its  favourite  spot  underneath 
the  big  toe  nail  the  anguish  is  unbearable.  For  the  first 
two  or  three  days,  the  pest  can  be  extracted  with  a  pin, 
and  the  native  boys  are  very  skilful  in  doing  this.  But 
after  this  it  takes  something  like  a  surgical  operation  to  get 
the  jigger  out  without  breaking  it.  If  it  is  left  in,  there  is 
severe  ulceration,  and  the  wounds  thus  produced  are  exceed- 
ingly obstinate  to  heal.  The  embedded  female  jigger  passes 
out  eggs  from  the  dark  hind  end,  and  these  hatch  out  in 
the  sand  or  dust  into  small  active  fleas.  After  this  the 
female  burrows  into  the  skin  of  the  first  person  handy.  It 
is  very  difficult  to  avoid  the  attacks  of  the  fleas.  The  native 
boys  bring  them  into  the  houses,  so  that  it  is  never  wise  to 
go  about  barefooted. 

The  ants  form  another  of  the  pests  of  Africa.  Chief 
among  these  are  the  termites,  generally  called  "  white  ants," 
presumably  because  they  are  not  ants  and  are  not  white. 
These  breed  by  millions.  A  single  female  will  lay  some 
30,000,000  eggs,  turning  them  out  at  the  rate  of  60,000  or 
so  a  day.  The  abdomen  of  the  queen  ant,  when  distended 
with  eggs,  looks  about  the  size  of  a  good  big  potato.  As  may 
be  imagined,  a  fat  pallid  grub  of  these  dimensions  is  a  rather 
repulsive  object.     It  is  as  well  to  kill  her  at  sight,  and  so 

284 


VARIOUS  PESTS,  INSECT  AND  OTHERWISE 

dispose  of  a  potential  swarm  at  once.  The  termites  build 
great  conical  anthills,  the  middle  cone  being  surrounded  by 
subsidiary  ones.  Others,  and  these  are  the  household  pests, 
eat  their  way  through  almost  anything.  Wood  is  a  favourite 
article  of  diet.  Furniture  in  houses  has  to  be  carefully  pro- 
tected against  their  depredations,  the  legs  of  chairs  and 
tables  being  placed  in  saucers  or  jars  of  water.  Boots, 
shoes  and  clothes  left  on  the  floor  are  destroyed  in  a  single 
night.  In  the  case  of  wood  a  thin  external  shell  of  the 
object  destroyed  is  allowed  to  remain.  This,  of  course, 
collapses  when  touched,  sometimes  with  amusing  and 
embarrassing  effect. 

The  natives  consider  the  "  white  ant  "  a  great  dainty. 
One  may  often  see  a  negro  picking  his  dinner  out  of  an  ant- 
hill, which  he  just  covers  with  a  mat  and  then  drives  a  hole 
in  it.  As  the  ants  fly  out  they  knock  against  the  mat  and 
are  captured,  and  are  either  devoured  on  the  spot  or  pre- 
served for  cooking. 

There  are  also  the  biting  Siafu  ants,  which  march  in 
great  armies  and  can  only  be  turned  aside  by  strewing  a 
barrier  of  red-hot  cinders  in  their  path.  These,  with  many 
other  kinds,  often  come  marching  into  the  house  and  swarm 
across  the  floor.  The  hills  built  by  the  termites  are  of  all 
shapes  and  sizes,  from  tiny  mounds  to  great  chimneys, 
16  to  20  feet  in  height.  The  latter  are  hollow  and  have  a 
number  of  wdde  passages,  communicating  with  a  regular 
network  of  tunnels  underground.  The  tall  chimney- like 
anthills  are  sometimes  used  by  hunters,  travellers  and  others, 
as  ovens  in  which  to  bake  their  bread. 

The  flies  are  among  the  worst  of  the  African  pests.  Even 
the  harmless  ones  are  terrible  nuisances.  They  swarm  over 
one's  food  and  person  until  the  disgust  caused  by  the  fouling 
of  the  food,  the  irritation  set  up  by  their  crawling  over  the 
skin  and  the  interminable  buzzing  become  well-nigh  in- 
tolerable. Some,  too,  bite  with  frequency  and  severity,  and 
the  wounds  thus  produced  inflame  so  acutely  that  the 
itching  becomes  inaddciiing.  Unfortunately,  the  flies  of 
Africa  are  by  no  means  all  of  this  comparatively  harmless 
sort.     Certain  of   them,  indeed,  have  earned  a  world-wide 

285 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

notoriety  as  carriers  of  disease.  The  mosquito  and  the 
tsetse  fly  are  well  known  in  this  connection,  but  there  are 
probably  others  which  are  at  present  only  suspected,  and 
have  yet  to  be  convicted  by  the  patient  methods  known  to 
medical  science. 

These  are  of  many  kinds,  and  vary  in  size  from  the  tiny 
midges  scarcely  distinguishable  as  specks  in  the  air  to  hand- 
some or  repulsive  creatures  of  an  inch  or  more  in  length. 
Some  among  them  batten  on  garbage  ;  others,  distinguished 
by  such  significant  names  as  Haematopota  and  Phlebotonms, 
are  out  for  blood  ;  and  as  these  species  are  armed  with  a 
useful  weapon  in  the  shape  of  styles  hidden  in  the  proboscis, 
and  sometimes  an  inch  or  more  in  length,  they  generally 
succeed  in  getting  it.  Often  the  bush  is  alive  with  these 
flies ;  and  when  this  is  the  case,  animals,  and  particularly 
domestic  cattle,  are  molested  to  such  an  extent  that  they  give 
up  all  attempt  at  grazing  and  simply  concern  themselves 
with  getting  rid  of  their  tormentors.  It  need  hardly  be 
said  that  this  does  not  improve  their  condition  or  increase 
their  chances  of  fattening.  It  may  be  added,  as  a  further 
contribution  to  the  sex  question,  that  the  blood  sucker  is 
generally  the  female,  the  gentle  male  passing  his  harmless 
days  in  extracting  nectar  from  the  flowers. 

Among  the  worst  offenders  are  the  sand-flies.  There  are 
several  varieties  of  them.  Their  approach  is  noiseless,  the 
first  intimation  of  their  presence  being  as  a  rule  a  puncture 
which  feels  like  half-an-inch  of  red-hot  needle  being  driven 
into  the  back  of  one's  neck.  These  sand-flies  can  find  their 
way  through  most  mosquito  curtains,  and  are  uncannily 
expert  in  getting  underneath  the  bedclothes  as  well.  Their 
bite  raises  an  eruption  which  is  horribly  irritating  and  does 
not  subside  for  days.  One  particularly  ferocious  variety  is 
known  to  the  native  as  the  "  Jinja  fly  "  and  to  the  scientist 
as  Simulium  damnosum.  One  suspects  its  discoverer  of 
having  given  this  name  in  a  moment  of  pardonable  annoyance. 

This  variety  swarms  in  myriads  to  the  north  of  Victoria 
Nyanza  around  Jinja,  and  is  such  a  plague  that  the  natives 
actually  flee  in  terror  before  its  approach.  It  is  a  small  fly, 
only  one-eighth  of  an  inch  long,  but  what  it  lacks  in  size  it 

286 


VARIOUS  PESTS,  INSECT  AND  OTHERWISE 

makes  up  in  bite.  A  man  or  a  beast  well  bitten  by  the  Jinja 
literally  streams  with  blood.  Native  porters  always  cross 
the  Jinja  belt  at  the  double,  and  are  careful  to  provide  them- 
selves with  a  leafy  branch  to  use  as  a  fly  swish.  These  flies 
will  follow  their  victim  for  miles.  The  sand-flies,  however,  are 
not  the  worst.  That  bad  eminence  is  reserved  for  the  species 
appropriately  termed  the  "  blood-drinkers."  These  are 
of  various  kinds  ;  but  as  this  is  not  a  scientific  treatise,  I 
shall  make  no  attempt  to  specify  them.  Unfortunately,  as 
I  have  said,  the  damage  done  by  these  pests  is  not  confined 
to  the  loss  of  blood  or  to  the  pain  of  the  wound.  Certain 
of  them  not  only  suck  the  victim's  blood,  but  introduce  into 
it  the  germ  of  some  dangerous  disease.  Of  these  the  dreaded 
tsetse  fly  is  the  worst. 

The  "  fly  disease,"  as  it  affected  cattle,  has  been  known 
for  a  long  time.  As  its  name  implies,  it  was  early  traced  to 
the  fly,  and  trekkers  and  farmers  took  care  to  avoid  the  fly 
country.  So  did  travellers,  unless  their  horses  or  oxen  had 
been  "  salted  " — that  is,  rendered  immune  as  the  result  of 
a  previous  attack.  The  fly  that  did  the  damage  was  well 
known.  What  was  not  known  was  why  the  bite  should  cause 
such  terrible  effects.  The  cattle  affected  by  it  became 
emaciated,  flabby  as  to  muscle,  and  finally  died,  staggering 
and  blind.  The  obvious  explanation  was  that  the  bite  of 
the  fly  was  poisonous,  and  this  was  the  one  generally 
accepted. 

Major  (now  Sir  David)  Bruce,  who  was  sent  out  from 
home  to  investigate  the  question,  found  that  the  cause  was 
not  a  poisonous  bite  but  the  introduction  into  the  blood  of 
the  victim"  of  a  minute  parasite  which  multiplied  in  its  new 
surroundings  with  tremendous  rapidity,  and  produced  in  the 
animal  the  characteristic  symptoms  of  the  disease.  These 
microscopic  parasites  are  known  as  trypanosomes,  from  two 
Greek  words,  trypanon  (borer)  and  soma  (body).  These  tiny 
bodies  can  be  seen  quite  easily  under  a  high  power  of  the 
microscope,  wriggling  about  with  a  curious  screw-like  motion. 
Once  it  became  clear  that  the  fly  was  the  agent  that  intro- 
duced the  trypanosome  into  the  blood,  the  question  arose : 
"  Where  did  the  fly  itself  get  it  in  the  first  place  ?  "     That 

287 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

question  a  number  of  scientific  men  from  various  countries 
went  specially  to  Africa  to  settle. 

The  flies  inhabit  definite  areas  well  known  to  dwellers 
in  Africa,  who  are  particularly  careful  to  avoid  them.  If 
a  stranger  travelling  through  the  country  should  happen  to 
strike  one  of  these  areas  he  speedily  becomes  aware  of  the 
fact.  His  horses  begin  to  kick,  his  dogs  to  bite  round  at 
themselves,  and  his  native  porters  to  slap  their  legs. 
Curiously  enough,  certain  kinds  of  game,  such  as  buffalo, 
kudu  and  water-buck  were  always  found  associated  with  the 
fly  country.  The  obvious  inference  was  that  these  animals 
were  the  hosts  of  the  trypanosomes,  and  that  the  flies  in 
biting  them  acquired  the  parasites  which  they  afterwards 
transferred  to  the  blood  of  other  victims  of  their  bite.  The 
fact  that  the  wild  game  itself  did  not  seem  to  be  at  all 
affected  by  the  presence  of  the  trypanosomes  in  their  blood 
was  explained  by  assuming  that  they  had  been  exposed  to 
the  infection  for  so  long  a  period  as  to  acquire  immunity 
from  the  disease,  a  perfectly  well  known  phenomenon  in 
similar  cases. 

Up  to  this  point  I  have  dealt  only  with  the  fly  as  producing 
sickness  in  animals.  Sleeping  sickness  has  been  known 
among  negroes  for  more  than  a  hundred  years.  It  existed 
chiefly  in  places  along  the  west  coast,  which  were  never  free 
from  it,  although  the  disease  never  assumed  the  proportions 
of  a  plague.  But  suddenly  it  made  its  appearance  in  the 
Congo.  There  it  became  an  epidemic  and  swept  over  the 
country  with  terrible  force,  carrying  all  before  it.  Then  it 
appeared  in  Uganda,  and  it  is  said  that  200,000  out  of  a 
total  population  of  300,000  died  from  its  ravages.  Naturally, 
so  terrible  a  visitation  attracted  world-wide  attention. 
Scientists  from  all  over  the  world  proceeded  to  Uganda  to 
investigate  the  causes  of  the  disease  and  to  attempt  to  find 
a  remedy.  Dr  Castellani,  studying  the  question  on  the 
spot  at  Entebbe,  found  trypanosomes  in  the  blood  of  several 
cases  suffering  from  sleeping  sickness.  Colonel  Bruce,  who 
had  also  been  sent  out,  was  immediately  struck  with  the 
significance  of  this  fact  as  indicating  a  relationship  between 
this  disease  and  the  fly  sickness  of  cattle.    At  his  instance 

288 


VARIOUS  PESTS,  INSECT  AND  OTHERWISE 

a  long  series  of  investigations  was  made,  and  microscopic 
tests  showed  that  the  trypanosomes  existed  in  the  blood  of 
every  patient. 

Starting  from  this,  it  was  not  long  before  it  was  established 
that  the  complaint  which  had  been  knoAvn  as  trypanosome 
fever  was  really  an  early  stage  of  the  sleeping  sickness,  and 
that  the  characteristic  and  dreaded  symptoms  of  the  latter 
were  shown  only  at  a  later  stage.  Then  the  trypanosomes 
were  found  not  only  in  the  patient's  blood  but  also  in  the 
fluid  contained  in  the  cerebro-spinal  canal.  At  this  stage 
the  case  was  hopeless. 

As  soon  as  the  similarity  between  the  disease  and  the  fly 
sickness  was  noticed,  the  fly  [Glossina  morsitans)  responsible 
for  the  latter  was  looked  for.  It  was  not  to  be  found  in  the 
sleeping  sickness  area.  But  another  tsetse  fly,  Glossina 
palpalis,  was  discovered  to  be  very  common,  particularly 
round  the  shores  of  the  lake,  in  the  districts  where  the 
disease  had  been  most  prevalent.  Many  thousands  of  these 
were  captured  for  experimental  purposes,  and  the  places 
where  they  had  been  found  were  noted.  These  districts 
were  invariably  those  affected  by  the  sickness.  On  the 
other  hand,  districts  which  had  no  flies  had  no  record  of  the 
disease.  It  was  a  case  of  "  No  fly,  no  sickness."  Experi- 
ments on  monkeys  showed  that  these  flies  could  transfer 
the  trypanosomes  from  a  sick  to  a  healthy  specimen  and 
that  the  wild  flies  were  also  infective.  In  this  way  the 
connection  between  the  sleeping  sickness  and  the  variety  of 
tsetse  fly  known  as  Glossina  palpalis  was  made  clear.  The 
culprit  is  just  an  ordinary-looking  blackish  fly,  only  a  little 
larger  than  the  common  house  fly.  The  cattle  fly,  Glossina 
morsitans,  is  brown.  Both,  when  at  rest,  fold  their  wings 
over  their  backs  like  the  blades  of  a  pair  of  scissors.  The 
name  "  tsetse  "  comes  from  the  peculiar  buzz  they  make 
when  alighting.  Black  seems  to  appeal  to  them  more  than 
white,  and  they  show  a  distinct  preference  for  the  native 
rather  than  for  the  European.  It  may  be  a  question  of 
flavour  ;  but  on  the  other  luuid,  if  a  white  man  wears  a 
black  coat  they  will  alight  on  it  freely.  When  really  hungry, 
the  tsetse  fly  is  a  glutton  and  literally  gorges  itself.     One 

T  289 


AFTER   BIG  GAME 

may  actually  sec  it  swelling  up  with  the  blood  it  is  extracting 
from  its  victim.  The  tsetse  fly  is  peculiar  in  that  both 
sexes  are  equally  bloodthirsty,  and  not  the  female  only,  as 
is  more  usual  among  the  blood-sucking  tribes.  It  is  an 
"  early  bird,"  and  carries  on  its  nefarious  traffic  chiefly  in 
the  morning.  During  the  heat  of  the  day  its  activities 
decline,  and  cease  altogether  in  the  evening.  It  is  easy  to 
understand,  in  face  of  this  fact,  that  in  certain  parts  of 
Africa  most  of  the  travelling  is  done  at  night.  Though  the 
species  (Glossina  palpalis)  responsible  for  the  Uganda  variety 
of  the  sleeping  sickness  is  not  found  in  other  parts  of  the 
country,  the  disease  itself  is.  The  trouble  in  this  case  is 
mainly  due  to  the  cattle  fly,  which  is  a  fierce  biter  and  divides 
its  attentions  between  the  beasts  and  their  masters.  There 
is  not  the  slightest  doubt  that  it  does  bite  human  beings, 
and  experiments  in  the  laboratory  have  clearly  demonstrated 
that  it  carries  the  trypanosomes  which  cause  the  disease. 
Thus  in  Rhodesia  it  has  been  shown  to  carry  the  Trypanosoma 
rhodesiense,  a  different  one  from  the  Uganda  species,  which 
has  been  proved  to  be  the  cause  of  the  sleeping  sickness  in 
that  country. 

Measures  of  prevention  and  cure  are  beyond  the  scope  of 
these  notes,  but  a  brief  statement  of  some  of  the  results 
which  have  been  achieved  may  not  be  without  interest. 
The  policy  has  been  to  withdraw  the  population  as  far  as 
possible  from  the  infected  areas.  This  was  done  in  particular 
with  the  people  of  the  Sesse  Archipelago  and  the  northern 
shores  of  Victoria  Nyanza.  In  addition,  all  known  cases  are 
isolated  in  segregation  camps  and  hospitals,  where  the  sick 
receive  all  the  attention  at  the  command  of  modern  science, 
while  they  are  prevented  from  assisting  the  spread  of  the 
disease.  It  is  highly  important  to  prevent  healthy  people 
from  being  bitten,  but  it  is  far  more  so  to  prevent  a  sick 
person  from  being  bitten  and  thus  serving  as  a  reservoir 
from  which  the  fly  can  draw  trypanosomes.  If  the  tsetse 
fly  can  only  bite  healthy  people  it  is  just  a  harmless  nuisance. 
Unfortunately  the  native  will  not  take  precautions.  Either 
from  fatalism  or  from  utter  inability  to  connect  cause  and 
effect,  he  is  perfectly  careless  of  consequences. 

290 


VARIOUS  PESTS,  INSECT  AND  OTHERWISE 

Other  steps  that  have  been  taken  are  the  clearing  of  the 
banks  of  the  lake  and  rivers  of  all  rank  water-side  vegetation, 
the  deforestation  of  the  infected  areas  and  the  planting  of 
certain  crops,  such  as  cotton,  maize,  ground  nuts  and  others, 
which  the  fly  for  some  reason  or  other  avoids.  The  cultiva- 
tion of  the  soil  will  also  do  much  in  the  way  of  destroying 
larvic  and  pupae.  The  natives  use  fly-traps  in  the  shape 
of  gourds  full  of  blood,  into  which  the  flies  swarm.  When 
the  trap  is  full  the  opening  is  covered  over.  But  this  is  not 
a  measure  of  hygiene.  No  one  who  knows  the  African 
negro  would  ever  accuse  him  of  that.  When  he  has  gathered 
sufficient  flies,  he  takes  away  his  trap  and  liberates  his 
prisoners  near  his  enemy's  cattle,  in  the  hope  that  among 
his  catch  there  may  be  some  capable  of  communicating  the 
disease.  Still  the  method  of  capture  might  possibly  be 
adopted  even  though  the  subsequent  proceedings  were 
omitted.  As  to  the  cure,  there  is  unfortunately  none.  All 
that  can  be  done  with  any  certainty  is  to  retard  the  progress 
of  the  disease.  Various  drugs  have  been  tried,  the  most 
successful  so  far  being  arsenic  and  antimony.  More  recently, 
atoxyl,  a  compound  of  aniline,  arsenic  and  sodium,  has  been 
employed  with  such  striking  results  that  Dr  Koch  believed 
that  he  had  found  in  it  a  specific  cure  for  the  malady.  Un- 
fortunately, his  hopes  have  proved  fallacious  and  his  con- 
clusions premature.  Mercury  has  been  tried  and  so  has 
salvarsan,  the  remedy  now  being  widely  tried  in  the  treatment 
of  syphilis.  Experiments  are  also  being  made  with  the  two 
ferments  trypsin  and  amylopsin,  which  give  the  pancreatic 
juice  its  digestive  powers.  This,  the  "  enzyme  treatment," 
as  it  is  called,  is  claimed  to  have  been  remarkably  successful 
in  dealing  with  "  surra,"  another  form  of  trypanosomiasis, 
which  attacks  horses,  mules,  cattle  and  camels  on  the 
northern  frontier  of  India  and  elsewhere. 

It  is  far  too  early  to  pronounce  with  any  degree  of  certainty 
on  the  efficacy  of  any  of  these.  All  that  can  be  said  is  that 
the  results  arc  encouraging.  Now  that  the  cause  of  the 
disease  is  clearly  understood,  we  may  hope  that  an  antitoxin 
may  be  found  to  combat  its  ravages  in  the  blood,  and  that 
by   a   process   of    systematic    inoculation,   Africa   may    be 

291 


AFTER  BIG  CxAME 

rendered  as  immune  from  sleeping  sickness  as  Panama  now 
is  from  malaria  and  as  Bahia  from  "yellow  Jack."  There 
is  no  doubt  that  many  of  the  wild-game  animals  have  acquired 
almost  absolute  immunity  as  the  result  of  previous  ravages 
among  the  herds.  Some  domestic  cattle  are  protected  by 
a  previous  attack,  and  these  "salted"  cattle  are  keenly 
sought  after  by  travellers  whose  way  lies  through  the  fly 
country.  It  seems  abundantly  clear  that  the  experiments 
which  are  being  made,  along  recognised  lines,  will  ultimately 
provide  a  satisfactory  method  of  inducing  artificial  immunity 
and  so  settle  the  great  "fly"  question  as  it  affects  both 
man  and  beast,  and,  in  doing  so,  remove  one  of  the  greatest 
disadvantages  of  settlement  in  Africa. 

I  may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  recognise  with  admiration 
the  splendid  work  which  has  been  and  is  being  done  by  the 
scientific  and  medical  staff  engaged  upon  this  and  similar 
investigations.  The  story  of  what  they  have  done,  the 
hardships  endured,  the  dangers  braved  is  a  very  fine  story 
indeed,  and  one  of  which  they  may  well  be  proud. 

The  preventive  measures  to  which  I  have  already  referred 
are  being  carried  through  with  a  thoroughness  and  devotion 
beyond  all  praise.  Great  districts  have  been  cleared  of 
people  and  homes  found  for  them  elsewhere.  Stretches  of 
the  lake  shore  and  of  the  swamp  land  have  been  stripped  of 
their  vegetation,  and  schemes  of  deforestation  and  cultiva- 
tion are  already  far  advanced.  Segregation  camps  and 
hospitals  have  been  established,  where  more  than  twenty 
thousand  patients  are  kept  under  observation  and  treatment. 
And  as  a  result  of  these  measures  the  Government  of  Uganda 
is  able  to  say  in  its  latest  report  that  "  Sleeping  sickness  is 
now  rare  and  the  risk  of  infection  outside  the  prohibited 
areas  in  which  the  tsetse  fly  exists  is  practically  negligible." 

I  have  already  remarked  that  in  certain  districts  the  wild 
game  seemed  to  harbour  the  trypanosomes  of  the  fly  sickness, 
and  among  the  more  extreme  measures  suggested  for  the 
limitation  of  the  spread  of  the  disease  is  the  killing  off  of 
all  the  wild  game.  If,  of  course,  the  continued  existence 
of  the  game  could  be  proved  to  be  a  standing  danger  to 
domestic  cattle,  there  could,  in  the  interests  of  the  settlers, 

292 


VARIOUS  PESTS,  INSECT  AND  OTHERWISE 

be  only  one  possible  course.  But  the  most  careful  investiga- 
tions have  shown  that  the  danger  from  this  source  has 
apparently  been  greatly  exaggerated,  with  the  exception 
of  perhaps  a  few  districts.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  game  is  not 
as  a  rule  particularly  plentiful  in  the  fly  country,  while  the 
flies  often  swarm  in  myriads  where  there  is  no  game  at  all. 
On  the  whole,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  make  out,  the 
presence  of  game  plays,  in  any  case,  only  a  minor  part  in 
assisting  the  spread  of  either  the  sleeping  sickness  in  man 
or  the  fly  sickness  in  beasts,  since  if  the  game  were  not  there 
the  fly  would  find  some  other  source  from  which  to  draw  its 
supply  of  blood,  and  so  long  as  any  infected  human  beings 
or  cattle  remained  to  act  as  reservoirs  the  fly  would  continue 
to  act  as  carrier  and  the  disease  be  maintained.  At  any 
rate,  the  verdict  as  regards  the  game  is,  so  far,  one  of  "  Not 
proven,"  and  I  should  consider  it  little  short  of  a  calamity 
if  the  game  were  to  be  killed  off  wholesale  on  such  evidence 
as  that  which  is  at  present  adduced. 

Professor  Koch  considered  that  the  blood  of  the  crocodile 
was  the  staple  diet  of  the  tsetse  fly  in  the  Victoria  Nyanza 
district,  and  that  the  extermination  of  these  brutes  was  a 
necessary  preliminary  to  the  extermination  of  the  disease. 
This  was  subsequently  proved  to  be  an  error.  There  is  not 
the  slightest  doubt,  however,  that  the  flies  do  feed  on  the 
blood  of  crocodiles.  One  may  see  them  doing  it  any  day 
on  the  shores  of  Victoria  Nyanza.  They  also  affect  birds, 
lizards,  snakes  and  frogs,  when  they  cannot  get  mammals. 
Indeed,  the  stomachs  of  a  great  number  that  were  examined 
contained  the  blood  of  reptiles  and  birds  only.  The  Uganda 
variety  of  the  fly  is  also  known  at  times  to  feed  upon  cater- 
pillars, a  fact  which  may  explain  to  some  extent  why  it  is 
able  to  exist  in  places  where  no  other  form  of  animal  life 
is  to  be  found. 

One  extremely  curious  and  interesting  phenomenon  is 
the  swarming  of  the  "  kungu  "  fly  upon  the  waters  of  the 
lake.  I  have  seen  it  stated  that  it  is  seen  nowhere  else  than 
on  Lake  Nyanza,  but  this  is  erroneous.  One  sees  rising  from 
the  surface  of  the  water  what  appears  to  be  a  column  of 
smoke.     It  twists  and  gyrates  into  all  manner  of  fantastic 

293 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

shapes,  and  then,  on  a  nearer  approach,  resolves  itself  into  a 
cloud  of  gnats  whirling  in  the  air  just  as  gnats  and  midges 
do  at  home  in  their  evening  dances.  Only  these  are  in  such 
amazing  numbers  that  they  literally  obscure  the  sky.  When 
at  the  close  of  their  brief  life  they  fall  to  earth  they  cover 
the  ground  to  the  depth  of  several  inches,  and  as  they  decay 
the  stench  is  appalling.  The  natives  mix  them  into  a  paste 
with  grease  and  bake  them  into  a  cake.  The  word  "  kungu  " 
means  mist. 

In  some  parts  of  the  country,  particularly  the  sandy 
wastes  of  the  north,  the  scorpion  is  sufficiently  in  evidence 
to  be  fairly  included  among  the  pests.  In  some  districts  it 
is  enough  of  a  nuisance  to  make  it  a  matter  of  considerable 
urgency  to  overhaul  the  camping  ground  very  carefully  before 
pitching  the  tents.  Every  stone  or  branch  under  v/hich  a 
scorpion  might  hide  must  be  carefully  turned  over.  In  such 
a  place,  too,  all  utensils  and  articles  of  furniture  and  clothing 
which  might  provide  a  lurking  place  had  better  be  examined 
before  use.  There  is  an  element  of  painful  surprise  in  finding 
one's  slippers  already  occupied  by  a  scorpion.  Needless  to 
say,  one  does  not  go  about  with  bare  feet.  But  the  jigger 
would  prevent  that  in  any  case. 

One  pest,  depending  rather  on  his  repulsive  appearance 
and  his  loathsome  smell  than  on  his  power  to  hurt,  is  the 
cockroach.  This  is  not  by  any  means  the  common  cock- 
roach of  our  kitchens,  but  a  far  bigger  and  much  uglier 
species,  of  about  three  inches  in  length. 

Snakes  are  fortunately  few.  I  don't  think  I  saw  a  dozen 
during  the  whole  time  I  was  in  the  country.  Some  parts  of 
the  uplands,  indeed,  seem  so  free  from  them  that  one  might 
imagine  St  Patrick  had  been  there  and  repeated  his  famous 
eviction  ceremony.  However,  about  forty  species  are  known, 
most  of  them  small  and  harmless.  As  a  rule  the  python, 
which  sometimes  reaches  a  length  of  23  feet,  is  harmless  too, 
so  far  as  man  is  concerned.  But  among  the  poisonous 
varieties  are  two  of  the  deadliest  known,  the  cobra  and  the 
puff-adder.  The  cobras  are  known  here  as  "  mambas," 
but  the  snake  called  the  green  mamba,  a  rather  common 
variety,  is  not  a  cobra  at  all,  as  one  can  see  from  its  poison 

294 


VARIOUS  PESTS,  INSECT  AND  OTHERWISE 

fangs.  In  the  cobras  the  fang  is  grooved  down  the  front 
and  the  poison  runs  down  the  groove  into  the  wound ;  in 
the  vipers,  to  which  the  green  mamba  belongs,  the  poison 
runs  down  through  the  hollow  fang. 

The  puff-adder  generally  lies  half  buried  in  the  sand  with 
little  more  than  its  head  visible.  Its  coloration  is  not 
particularly  noticeable  and  one  might  easily  tread  on  it  by 
accident.  A  native  will  put  his  bare  foot  on  its  neck  and 
hold  it  down  until  he  has  cut  off  its  head.  It  must  be  a 
trifle  thrilling  to  attempt  this  proceeding  for  the  first  time, 
for  the  puff-adder  is  not  by  any  means  a  weakling,  being 
often  four  feet  in  length.  He  gets  his  name  from  the  fact 
that  when  excited  he  puffs  up  the  front  part  of  his  body 
in  much  the  same  way  as  a  cobra  does  its  hood.  He  has  also 
a  curious  habit  of  striking  backwards,  often  jumping  clean 
off  the  ground  in  a  sort  of  back  somersault.  I  believe  that 
no  other  snake  does  this. 

These  notes  by  no  means  exhaust  the  subject  of  East 
African  pests.  Probably  a  settler  in  the  country  might 
extend  it  indefinitely.  He  would  certainly  include  some 
of  the  bigger  game — the  rhino,  for  example,  which  occasion- 
ally does  a  good  deal  of  damage  in  cultivated  ground.  The 
zebra  would  also  appear  on  the  list,  as  the  result  of  his  playful 
habit  of  stampeding  in  herds,  breaking  through  fences  and 
trampling  down  the  crops.  The  kongoni  is  equally  trouble- 
some. But  there  is  a  possibility  of  getting  something  out 
of  the  kongoni  if  it  is  only  a  meal.  Of  course,  one  can  eat 
rhino  ;  only  one  doesn't  if  one  can  avoid  it.  And  in  spite 
of  the  native's  (and  the  lion's)  predilection  for  zebra  meat, 
that  particular  delicacy  does  not  appeal  to  a  European  palate. 
The  greater  camivora,  too,  sometimes  do  considerable 
damage  among  the  flocks  and  herds.  Sheep,  goats,  cattle 
and  ostriches  often  fall  a  prey  to  their  raids.  The  baboons 
sometimes  do  dreadful  damage  among  the  young  lambs, 
ripping  them  up  apparently  out  of  sheer  mischief.  But  if 
I  include  in  a  chapter  on  pests  every  animal  against  which 
the  settler  has  a  grievance,  I  shall  have  to  put  in  nearly  the 
whole  of  the  game  list.  And  then  somebody  will  want  to 
know  why  I  have  omitted  the  East  African  variety  of  Indian. 

295 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Some  Prospects  and  Opinions 

Three  classes  of  people  go  to  British  East  Africa — those 
who  go  for  amusement,  those  who  go  to  settle  and  make  it 
their  home,  and  those  who  go  with  the  idea  of  making  as 
much  money  as  possible  in  the  shortest  time  they  can,  and 
of  then  returning  to  Europe.  Possibly  something  of  what 
I  have  already  said  may  interest  the  first  of  these.  I  trust 
that  the  present  chapter  may  serve  to  interest  the  prospec- 
tive settler  or  planter,  who  may  also,  I  hope,  find  here  and 
there  a  hint  which  may  assist  him  in  accomplishing  his  aims. 

Of  course  it  is  quite  open  for  anyone  to  ask  what  right 
I,  who  went  to  Africa  merely  as  a  sportsman,  have  to  attempt 
to  advise  intending  settlers  as  to  their  prospects.  Well,  we 
shall  not  quarrel  about  that.  But  I  have  myself  been 
through  the  mill  in  another  quarter  of  the  East,  and  have 
had  a  great  deal  of  first-hand  experience  in  growing  some, 
at  least,  of  the  crops  on  which  the  Protectorate  depends  for 
its  future.  So  that  if  on  the  present  occasion  I  judge  as  a 
spectator,  it  is  nevertheless  as  a  spectator  who  has  been 
"  through  it,"  and  consequently  knows  something  of  the 
game  and  can  judge  its  difficulties  as  well  as  its  possibilities. 
So  much  by  way  of  preliminary. 

I  take  it  that  a  man  who  is  interested  in  a  new  country 
will  first  want  to  know  what  are  his  chances  of  success, 
and  what  that  success  is  likely  to  cost  him  in  labour,  self- 
sacrifice  and  inconvenience  as  well  as  in  hard  cash.  I 
don't  know  that  I  can  settle  all  this  for  him,  but  I  can  at 
least  provide  him  with  a  few  facts  which  may  help  him  in 
making  up  his  mind. 

In  the  first  place,  British  East  Africa  is  no  Tom  Tiddler's 
Ground  where  fortunes  may  be  had  every  day  for  the  picking 
up.     It  is  just  as  well  to  get  this  clear  at  the  start.     There  is 

296 


SOME   PROSPECTS  AND  OPINIONS 

always  a  sort  of  glamour  about  new  countries.  One  is  apt 
to  view  them  through  a  golden  haze  of  possibilities.  Of 
course  there  are  possibilities.  Otherwise  the  game  would 
not  be  worth  the  candle.  But  it  is  no  use  speculating  on 
them.  If  the  unexpected  should  happen,  so  much  the 
better.  But  what  is  wanted  at  the  outset  is  a  clear  and 
definite  idea,  not  of  what  may  happen,  but  of  what  is  reason- 
ably certain  to  happen  under  ordinary  conditions  ;  what 
crops  will  certainly  grow  and  what  will  not,  which  breeds 
of  stock  can  certainly  be  reared  and  which  cannot ;  what, 
in  short,  will  with  reasonable  luck  make  a  handsome  profit 
and  in  any  case  a  decent  livelihood. 

Up  to  the  present  there  are  only  two  openings,  agricul- 
tural and  pastoral.  Minerals  may  be  found  later,  but  so 
far  there  have  been  no  indications  of  any  great  mineral 
wealth.  But  on  the  other  hand  the  covmtry  has  as  yet  been 
imperfectly  explored,  and  it  may  be  that  this  will  come  in 
the  future.  There  have  been,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  one  or 
two  diamond  rushes  from  Nairobi,  but  they  petered  out  to 
nothing.  Equally  of  course,  there  are  no  great  industries. 
Of  this,  however,  there  are  indications,  pretty  clear  ones  too, 
of  great  developments  in  the  not  distant  future. 

So  for  the  present  the  new-comer  must  necessarily  confine 
his  attention  to  planting  or  settling.  Success  in  either  will 
depend  mainly  on  three  factors — ^the  fertility  of  the  soil,  the 
suitability  of  the  climate,  and  the  possibility  of  obtaining 
a  sufficiency  of  native  labour.  If  the  produce  is  to  be  ex- 
ported, the  question  of  transport  arises,  and  in  British  East 
Africa  transport  means  the  Uganda  Railway.  There  are  no 
great  waterways  here  which  can  be  pressed  into  the  service 
of  commerce.  So  even  if  a  plot  is  obtained  close  to  the 
railway,  there  are  heavy  charges  to  pay  before  the  cost  of 
oversea  freightage  comes  into  the  question.  If  the  plot  is 
far  from  the  railway  the  transport  question  is  a  very  serious 
one  indeed. 

As  to  land,  the  choice  lies  between  the  Coast  lands,  the 
shores  of  Lake  Victoria  Nyanza,  the  lower  plateau  and  the 
highlands.  The  Coast  lands  will  grow  anything.  The  soil 
is  amazingly  fertile  and  a  planter  with  a  reasonable  capital 

297 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

and  a  sound  constitution  may  be  certain  to  do  well  here. 
Near  the  sea  the  cocoanut-palm  flourishes  with  exceptional 
luxuriance.  Stretching  inland  to  the  foot  of  the  Coast  hills, 
there  are  ten  miles  or  so  of  black  soil,  rich  with  the  decayed 
vegetation  of  ages.  All  tropical  plants  flourish  here,  and 
the  prospects  for  cotton,  coffee,  rubber  and  cocoa  are  wonder- 
fully good.  But  it  is  distinctly  not  a  white  man's  country, 
though  some  men  whom  I  met,  who  had  lived  there  quite  a 
long  time,  seemed  to  have  stood  it  very  well. 

The  Lake  lands  are  very  like  the  Coast  lands,  equally  fertile 
but  even  more  unhealthy.  The  lower  plateau,  up  to  a 
height  of  about  4000  feet,  has  a  more  moderate  temperature 
but  a  poorer  soil.  Here  there  are  great  stretches  of  desert 
which  will  grow  nothing.  In  the  fertile  patches  the  tropical 
cereals  will  do  well,  while  the  fibres,  such  as  sisal  and  san- 
seveira,  thrive  on  the  poor  soil.  Indeed  the  proportion  of 
the  fibre  in  the  leaves  is  greater  on  the  poorer  soil. 

In  the  highlands  the  settler  may  grow  seasonable  crops 
such  as  wheat,  barley,  oats,  maize,  beans,  potatoes,  tobacco 
and  linseed.  Or  he  may  go  in  for  such  permanent  crops  as 
wattle  or  fruit.  Or  again,  he  may  decide  to  go  in  for  farming 
stock- — cattle,  sheep,  pigs,  horses  or  ostriches.  In  the  region 
round  Lakes  Naivasha,  Nakuru  and  Elmenteita  he  will  find 
admirable  facilities.  On  the  Njoro  plains,  the  Uasin  Gishu 
plateau  and  the  Sotik,  he  will  have  at  his  disposal  some  of  the 
finest  corn-land  in  the  world. 

To  start  anywhere  in  the  highlands,  it  is  necessary  to 
have  some  preliminary  knowledge  of  farming  ;  and  the 
better  farmer  a  man  is,  the  greater  his  chances  of  ultimate 
success.  In  the  lowlands,  with  crops  like  sisal,  cocoanuts, 
etc.,  no  special  knowledge  is  required  at  the  outset.  In  this 
district,  a  young  fellow  of  sound  health,  average  intelligence 
and  decent  industry  ought  to  count  on  being  able  to  go 
home  with  a  respectable  competency  in,  say,  ten  years.  But 
he  will  want  a  bigger  capital  than  if  he  had  chosen  to  make 
a  start  in  the  upland  region.  Nothing  much  short  of  a 
thousand  pounds  would,  I  imagine,  suffice  for  the  most 
moderate  start.  In  the  highland  region  about  half  this 
sum  would  do  for  a  modest  beginning.     If  I  were  a  young 

298 


SOME  PROSPECTS  AND  OPINIONS 

man  intending  to  settle  in  British  East  Africa,  I  should 
choose  either  the  Coast  lands  or  the  Lake  lands,  though  both 
are  equally  undesirable  from  the  point  of  view  of  health. 
As  regards  the  possibility  of  obtaining  labour,  the  Lake  lands 
have  the  advantage.  There  the  population  is  dense  and  the 
natives  are  industrious — for  natives — and  have  some  ideas 
of  agriculture  and  stock-raising. 

Land  in  the  Protectorate  can  only  be  obtained  from  the 
Crown,  or,  of  course,  by  purchase  from  someone  who  holds  it 
from  the  Crown.  A  large  tract  can  be  obtained  on  lease 
only,  the  rent  payable  being  threepence,  twopence,  a  penny 
or  a  halfpenny  per  acre,  according  to  the  character  of  the 
land  and  its  proximity  to  the  railway,  its  water  supply,  and 
so  on.  Thus  the  best  land  in  the  country  can  be  had  at 
threepence  per  acre.  Even  these  rates  may  be  reduced  by 
the  Commissioner  of  Lands,  if  he  sees  fit.  The  leases  are 
granted  for  ninty-nine  years,  but  are  subject  to  revision  at 
the  end  of  thirty-three  and  sixty-six  years  respectively. 
Then  the  new  rents  are  fixed  at  five  per  cent,  of  the  value 
of  the  unimproved  land,  so  that  a  tenant  is  not  faced  with 
the  undesirable  possibility  of  having  to  pay  heavily  for  im- 
provements which  he  himself  has  made.  In  addition  to  his 
leasehold,  a  settler  may  acquire  a  freehold  homestead  farm 
of  340  acres,  the  price  payable  for  the  same  bemg  fixed  at 
twenty  times  the  rental  value  of  the  land. 

As  to  climate,  I  take  it  the  question  is  not  "  What  sort 
of  a  climate  is  it  for  a  holiday  ?  "  but  "  What  sort  of  a  climate 
is  it  to  work  in  day  after  day  ?  "  So,  in  settling  the  meaning 
of  that  much-quoted  phrase,  "  a  white  man's  country," 
one  has  first  to  consider  whether  a  man  can  engage  in  steady 
outdoor  work  in  the  place  selected  just  as  he  can  at  home. 
And  the  answer  to  that,  in  my  opmion,  is  certainly  "No." 
The  people  who  talk  of  the  perfect  climate  of  the  highland 
district,  "  like  a  perpetual  English  summer,"  have,  1  think, 
underestimated  the  effect  of  the  direct  rays  of  the  almost 
vertical  sun  when  felt  continuously.  Although  one  may, 
as  I  have  proved,  walk,  ride  or  shoot,  day  after  day,  without 
cessation,  and  with  no  obvious  ill  effects,  1  think  that  a  man 
who  tried  to  work  hard  in  the  open  all  day  and  every  day 

299 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

would  be  in  serious  danger  of  collapse.  Under  shelter  there 
should  be  no  such  risk.  Fortunately,  the  actual  manual 
labour  does  not  fall  to  the  white  man,  so  that  this  danger  is 
greatly  minimised.  As  to  the  effects  of  continued  residence, 
there  seems  a  tendency,  among  those  who  know,  to  insist 
on  the  necessity  for  a  periodical  change,  if  one  wishes  to 
avoid  a  condition  of  depression  which  may  possibly  culminate 
in  a  nervous  breakdown.  It  may  be  that  this  has  less  to  do 
with  the  climate  itself  than  with  the  strain  of  working  under 
difficult  and,  to  a  large  extent,  unfamiliar  conditions,  and 
that  it  will  probably  settle  itself  in  time.  But  as  the  figures 
of  the  death-rate  show,  the  highland  region  is  really  extremely 
healthy  ;  and  as  the  various  measures  adopted  to  combat 
such  diseases  as  malaria  are  more  stringently  enforced  it  is 
likely  to  become  more  and  more  so.  So  much  for  the 
uplands.  On  the  Coast  and  on  the  shores  of  Lake  Victoria 
Nyanza,  great  care  is  required  to  maintain  oneself  fit,  but 
with  that  care  there  is  no  reason  why  any  white  man  who 
is  sound  and  temperate  should  not  do  very  well.  I  have 
seen  men  who  have  lived  in  these  places  for  ten  or  twenty 
years,  and  who  at  the  end  of  it  were  anything  but  the  chronic 
invalids  the  croakers  would  make  out.  The  chief  troubles 
are  malaria  and  dysentery.  Personally,  I  am  of  opinion 
that  the  danger  from  malaria  has  been  overrated.  The 
danger  lies  in  its  neglect.  With  care  and  proper  treatment, 
there  should  be  nothing  more  than  some  days'  inconveni- 
ence. And  the  vigorous  measures  taken  against  mosquitoes 
are  gradually  reducing  the  risk  of  attack.  Dysentery  is, 
of  course,  serious,  and  as  all  African  sources  of  drinking  water 
are  more  or  less  polluted,  strict  precautions  are  essential. 
But  the  man  who,  in  Africa,  will  not  take  the  trouble  to 
see  that  his  drinkmg  water  is  beyond  suspicion,  deserves 
what  he  is  likely  to  get. 

The  question  of  native  labour  is  a  thorny  one.  The 
African  native  is  unfortunately  no  convert  to  the  gospel  of 
work.  His  lot  has  fallen  in  a  place  where  very  little  exertion 
is  required  to  supply  his  needs,  and  where  the  social  code 
prevailing  permits  his  wife,  or  wives,  to  supply  most  of  that. 
He  wants,  indeed,  so  very  little,  that  the  only  way  to  make 

300 


SOME  PROSPECTS  AND  OPINIONS 

him  work  is  to  make  him  acquire  new  wants,  which  only  his 
labour  will  enable  him  to  satisfy.  Whether  this  will  make 
him  any  happier  in  the  long  run  is  a  moot  point.  The  negro 
seems  to  me  to  lead  a  far  finer  and  happier  life  than,  say,  the 
factory  hand  living  in  the  slums  of  a  great  manufacturing 
town.  He  has,  as  a  rule,  enough  for  his  present  needs,  is 
practically  free  from  care  for  the  future,  and  is  never  forced 
to  work  monotonously  and  continually  through  fear  of  starv- 
ing. Skilled  native  labour,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the  term, 
is,  of  course,  non-existent ;  j  but  the  ordinary  native  can 
easily  be  taught  the  simple  operations  of  farming.  Some, 
indeed,  are  very  skilful  in  their  own  way,  and  readily  grasp 
European  methods.  The  natives  are  recruited  cither 
personally  or  through  agents.  In  some  cases  bodies  of  them 
travel  through  the  country  seeking  work,  and  going  back 
to  their  own  villages  when  the  time  comes  to  garner  in  their 
own  harvests.  The  wages  paid  vary  from  three  to  eight 
rupees  per  month,  to  which  must  be  added  from  two  to  four 
rupees  for  food. 

I  do  not  propose  to  discuss  in  detail  the  prospects  of  the 
various  crops,  but  merely  to  say  a  word  or  two  as  to  what 
can  be  done  with  the  principal  ones.  Fruit,  save  for  what 
grows  wild,  seems  to  have  been  rather  neglected.  But  all 
the  temperate  varieties  seem  to  do  well  in  one  part  of  the 
colony  or  another.  Pears,  I  am  told,  are  an  exception,  for 
which  no  explanation  is  forthcoming.  Bearing  in  mind  the 
fact  that  the  two  growing  seasons  practically  double  the 
crop,  there  seems  no  reason  why  fruit-growing  should  not 
prove  one  of  the  most  profitable  of  the  industries  of  the 
Protectorate,  when  the  great  question  of  transport  has  been 
finally  solved,  and  possibly  arrangements  have  been  made 
for  canning  on  the  spot. 

Wheat  has  sho^^'n  varying  results.  It  grows  well  and  sells 
well.  The  trouble  is.  as  elsewhere — rust.  The  first  two  or 
three  crops  are  all  right,  and  then  the  trouble  begins.  Pos- 
sibly the  seed  loses  some  of  its  vitality,  or  it  may  be  that 
some  constituent  of  the  soil  becomes  exhausted.  The 
"  gluyas  "  variety,  which  was  the  first  introduced,  rusted 
badly.      An   Italian   species,   ricti,    has  done  better.      The 

301 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Agricultural  Department  is  vigorously  carrying  out  experi- 
ments in  hybridisation,  and  has  already  produced  five  months' 
wheat  of  fine  quality,  specially  suited  to  the  climate  and, 
it  is  claimed,  capable  of  resisting  rust. 

Maize  grows  lustily  and  forms  a  great  part  of  the  native 
food.  Already  an  export  trade  has  been  established,  the 
quality  being  well  up  to  the  highest  standard.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  with  careful  cultivation  British  East  Africa  can 
produce  better  maize  than  most  other  parts  of  the  world, 
and  a  lot  more  of  it.  Up  to  the  present,  settlers  have  been 
mainly  concerned  with  growing  more  remunerative  crops. 
When  freights  can  be  brought  down  to  a  reasonable  figure, 
the  export  of  maize  should  be  greatly  increased. 

Two  crops  of  beans,  as  of  most  other  things,  can  be  grown 
each  year,  and  some  attention  has  already  been  devoted  to 
growing  this  crop  for  export.  The  "  Canadian  Wonder  " 
and  the  "  Rose  Cocos  "  have  proved  best.  The  cost  of  pro- 
duction and  marketing  is  about  £3,  10s.  per  ton,  and  they 
realise,  at  Nairobi,  about  £7  per  ton,  and  at  Marseilles, 
£11  to  £11,  15s.  per  ton.  One  advantage  is  that  the  crop 
is  practically  immune  from  the  attacks  of  insect  pests  and 
fungoid  diseases.  Linseed  shows  great  promise,  the  yield 
and  quality  being  good  enough  to  challenge  comparison  with 
Ireland.  Many  oil-seeds  are  indigenous,  castor  oil,  cotton, 
sem-sem  and  ground  nut  being  the  chief.  Sem-sem  is  pro- 
duced in  considerable  quantities,  its  high  price  making  it  a 
very  profitable  crop.  The  District  Commissioners  in  the 
Lake  Belt  are  trying  to  induce  the  natives  to  grow  it  in 
their  shambas.  Certain  other  vegetable  products  deserve 
treatment  in  detail. 

CocoANUTS. — The  Coast  lands  are  ideal  for  the  cultiva- 
tion of  cocoanuts.  The  palm  grows  more  luxuriantly  here 
than  anywhere  else  on  earth,  save  on  the  adjacent  coasts 
of  German  East  Africa.  At  present  the  nuts  are  mainly 
sold  locally  or  used  for  making  tembo,  the  native  variety  of 
toddy.  Copra  is  made  only  in  a  few  isolated  areas,  and  these 
do  not  go  far  toward  building  up  an  export  trade.  But 
there  is  a  fine  future  here  for  a  man  who  can  afford  to  wait 
half-a-dozen  years  for  his  return.     The  position  is  somewhat 

.S02 


SOME  PROSPECTS  AND  OPINIONS 

as  follows.  Good  seed  nuts  must  be  obtained  from  mature 
trees — i.e.  trees  twenty  years  old,  which  have  never  been 
tapped  for  toddy.  The  land  must,  of  course,  be  cleared 
and  the  nuts  planted  twenty-five  feet  apart.  Then  the 
ground  must  be  kept  clean.  For  five  years  no  return  can  be 
expected,  but  after  that  the  reward  is  a  great  one.  Taking 
a  farm  of  360  acres,  the  expenditure  up  to  the  seventh  year 
ought  not  to  exceed  from  £2500  to  £3000.  In  the  tenth 
year  the  income  ought  not  to  be  less  than  £3000  per  annum, 
and  the  property  should  be  saleable  at  something  like  £50 
an  acre.  The  trees  will  go  on  bearing  well  for  about  forty 
years.  Cocoanut  plantations  can  also  be  rented  from  "  The 
East  African  Estates  Ltd."  at  about  one  rupee  per  tree  per 
annum,  or,  say,  £5  per  acre.  The  gross  return  should  be 
nearly  double  that,  so  that  the  planter  might  calculate  on  a 
yield  of  about  £5  per  acre,  from  which  he  would  have  to 
deduct  the  cost  of  labour,  transport  and  marketing.  In 
calculating  the  cost  of  living  during  the  six  years  or  so  of 
waiting,  the  possibility  of  growing  catch  crops  should  not  be 
forgotten. 

Sisal. — ^This  plant  is  one  of  the  agaves,  and  gets  its  name 
from  a  port  in  Florida.  It  was  introduced  into  German 
East  Africa  in  1893  and  into  the  British  colony  about  ten 
years  later.  The  plant  has  a  short  stem  and  fleshy,  sword- 
like leaves  three  to  six  feet  long.  In  five  or  six  years  it 
"  poles  " — that  is,  it  sends  up  a  long  flower-spike  about  twenty 
to  thirty  feet  high.  This  is  covered  with  bulbils,  possibly  a 
couple  of  thousand  of  them,  which  can  be  used  for  propagation. 
The  leaves  can  be  cut  two  and  a  half  or  three  years  after 
planting.  The  total  yield  from  each  plant  is  about  two  hundred 
leaves.  In  German  East  Africa  the  yield  is  not  more  than 
one  hundred  and  sixty.  The  leaves  when  cut  are  decorticated 
and  the  fibre  is  washed  clean  of  the  pulp  and  then  dried. 
With  proper  machinery  the  process  is  a  simple  one  ;  without 
it,  plenty  of  native  labour  is  necessary.  As  to  the  choice  of 
position,  the  sisal  grower  is  fortunate,  for  the  poorer  the  land 
the  better  the  quality  of  the  fibre.  The  plant,  like  the  rest 
of  its  species,  is  specially  adapted  to  subsist  in  an  arid 
region,  but  water  must  be  available  for  the  decorticating  and 

303 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

washing  of  the  fibre.  Another  point  to  be  considered  is  the 
question  of  transport,  for  the  bales  of  fibre  are  very  bulky 
in  proportion  to  their  weight.  Hence  reasonable  proximity 
to  the  rail  is  an  important  factor.  So  also  is  the  supply  of 
native  labour.  On  the  uplands  this  is  far  cheaper  (3  to  7 
rupees  a  month)  and  more  abundant  than  near  the  coast 
(11  to  16  rupees  a  month).  As  to  the  cost,  bulbils  run  from 
15s.  to  20s.  per  thousand.  The  land  must  be  cleared  and 
planted,  but  after  that  very  little  in  the  way  of  cultivation 
is  needed.  Few  weeds  are  hardy  enough  to  compete  success- 
fully with  Agave  rigida  sisilana.  Suckers  must  be  set  out 
between  the  rows  to  ensure  a  regular  succession  of  plants, 
and  that  is  about  all.  Clearing  and  planting  300  acres 
would  cost  about  £1500,  while  houses,  sheds  for  dealing  with 
the  fibre,  and  machinery,  might  cost  another  £1000. 

The  returns  would  commence  at  the  end  of  the  third  year. 
A  fair  estimate  would  be  half-a-ton  of  fibre  per  acre.  Sisal 
fibre  fetches  from  £20  to  £30  per  ton  ;  so  that,  taking  it  at 
£25,  the  yield  would  be  £3750,  from  which  would  have  to  be 
deducted  the  cost  of  labour  and  transport.  At  the  moment 
the  clear  profit  is  reckoned  to  be  from  £12  to  £13  a  ton  ;  and 
this  for  150  tons  works  out  at  £1800 — the  yearly  result  as 
long  as  the  estate  is  kept  in  fair  order.  A  bigger  area  would 
be  cheaper  to  work.  To  keep  the  plant  constantly  running 
would  need  at  least  1000  acres.  One  great  point  with  regard 
to  sisal  is  that  its  successful  cultivation  requires  no  previous 
skill  or  experience.  Further,  the  poorest  quality  of  land 
is  the  best.  It  is  also  the  cheapest,  a  rental  of  |d.  per  acre 
being  the  probable  cost.  The  yield  on  the  coral  rag  near  the 
coast  is  greatest,  but  labour  there  is  scarcer  and  dearer  than 
in  the  highlands.  The  area  from  the  Taru  desert  to  Makindu 
is  probably  as  good  as  any. 

Wattle. — This  is  an  acacia,  and  is  valued  for  its  bark, 
which  contains  a  great  deal  of  tannin,  which  makes  it  of  use 
in  tanning.  The  wood  is  also  useful  for  building  purposes. 
The  trees  are  ready  for  stripping  in  five  years,  the  double 
season  hastening  the  growth  as  in  the  case  of  sisal.  At  present 
most  of  the  wattle  bark  supply  is  drawn  from  the  forests 
of  Australia  and  Natal.     In  British  East  Africa  the  growth 

304 


Swiihili    Villiijio,  near  >siiiiT)bi 


SJMil    I'liiiiliilinii.    Nyali. 


SOME  PROSPECTS  AND  OPINIONS 

is  far  quicker,  the  return  per  acre  greater  and  the  proportion 
of  tannin  higher.  Here  again  is  a  crop  easily  grown  without 
previous  knowledge,  and  which  finds  a  ready  market.  The 
great  questions  to  be  considered  are  the  supply  of  native 
labour  and  the  facilities  for  transport,  the  product  being  a 
bulky  one.  At  present  some  10,000  acres  are  under  cultiva- 
tion, and  a  scheme  is  on  foot  for  erecting  a  factory  at 
Naivasha  to  extract  the  tannin  on  the  spot  and  so  diminish 
the  cost  of  transport.  The  tree  grows  best  in  this  neighbour- 
hood. 

Cotton. — This  has  not  as  yet  been  largely  tried,  and  the 
annual  export  does  not  exceed  200  tons.  But  some  parts 
of  the  Protectorate,  especially  near  the  Lake  and  on  the 
Coast,  are  peculiarly  fitted  for  it,  and  it  should  be  easy  to 
grow  it  there. 

CoTTEE. — ^This  promises  well  for  the  future.  At  present 
about  50,000  acres  are  planted,  but  there  is  a  great  deal  of 
wUd  coffee  of  very  fair  quality  in  the  Nandi  country  and 
in  Uganda.  The  wild  berries  are  small  but  of  good  colour 
and  flavour.  The  quantity,  wild  and  plantation,  which  was 
exported  in  1913  amounted  to  275,585  rupees  in  value.  This 
is,  of  course,  not  a  great  sum,  but  it  compares  very  favourably 
with  the  4031  rupees  worth  exported  in  1908.  The  quality, 
too,  is  capable  of  improvement.  East  African  coffee  fetched 
£83  per  ton  in  1912.  The  best  district  for  this  crop  is 
certainly  Uganda,  but  this  is  by  no  means  white  man's 
country. 

Success  with  coffee  is  neither  so  easy  nor  so  certain  as  with 
sisal  or  with  cocoanuts.  Sound  experience  is  essential,  and 
the  beginner  had  better  do  a  year's  apprenticeship  on  a  good 
plantation  before  starting  out  on  his  own. 

The  variety  generally  grown  is  Arabica,  probably  because 
that  was  the  variety  first  introduced  by  the  French  fathers 
from  Mocha.  I  am  told  that  this  IMocha  coffee  does  best  in 
the  highlands  but  that  Liberian  coffee  is  superior  in  the 
lowlands.  This  is  probably  true.  It  is  also  true  that  the 
latter  gives  a  larger  yield  and  is  not  nearly  so  delicate  as 
the  former.  The  Arabian  coffee  is  specially  liable  to  rust, 
and  there  have  been  two  or  three  epidemics  of  it  here.     It  is 

u  305 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

worth  noting  that  the  bad  effects  were  less  pronounced  than 
might  have  been  anticipated,  so  that  possibly  either  the 
soil  or  the  climate  is  not  favourable  to  the  disease.  Blue 
Mountain  coffee  has  been  tried  on  a  limited  scale  with  very 
encouraging  results.  Another  variety,  Robusta,  which  was 
introduced  into  Java  about  fifteen  years  ago  and  has  done 
very  well  there,  might  be  tried  in  British  East  Africa. 
It  does  particularly  well  on  rich  soils,  especially  those  of 
volcanic  origin. 

One  disadvantage  of  the  Arabian  coffee  is  the  necessity 
of  picking  immediately  the  berry  is  "  cherry  "  ripe.  Any 
delay  entails  the  risk  of  an  attack  of  fungus  and  a  damaged 
crop,  while  premature  picking  results  in  the  inclusion  of 
unripe  berries  and  a  "  bad  sample."  The  berries  should  be 
pulped  the  day  they  are  picked,  and  the  pulper  must  be  very 
carefully  set.  I  saw  several  samples  of  coffee  in  British 
East  Africa  which  had  been  literally  spoiled  by  bad  pulping, 
the  berries  being  scratched  and  pulper-nipped.  The  market 
value  of  such  a  sample  suffers  severely.  As  to  prospects, 
much  will,  of  course,  depend  on  the  individual.  He  cannot, 
as  in  the  case  of  hardier  crops,  leave  much  to  chance.  His 
great  expense  will  be  the  clearing  of  the  land  ;  on  the  other 
hand,  the  area  under  cultivation  will  be  comparatively 
smaill.  The  trees  need  constant  attention  and  skilful  pruning. 
Machinery,  though  essential,  is  not  expensive,  and  as  the 
crop  is  not  a  bulky  one,  the  question  of  transport  does  not 
assume  the  same  importance  as  it  does  with  sisal  or  wattle. 
Labour  is  the  main  consideration,  as  the  picking  demands 
the  employment  of  a  considerable  number  of  unskilled 
labourers  for  a  brief  period.  So,  as  one  cannot  keep  a  crowd 
idle  for  a  whole  year  in  anticipation,  the  plantation  must 
be  chosen  in  a  spot  where  native  labour  is  abundant.  There 
must  also  be  provision  of  shelter  from  wind  and  sun.  Rows 
of  banana-trees  are  often  chosen  for  this  ;  they  are  quick 
growers  but  have  the  disadvantage  of  being  gross  feeders, 
and  so  tend  to  exhaust  the  soil  and  the  moisture.  On  the 
highlands  less  shade  is  required.  The  ideal  altitude  is  said 
to  be  between  2000  and  3000  feet,  although  coffee  is  being 
successfully  grown  very  much  higher  up.     The  question  of 

306 


SOME  PROSPECTS  AND  OPINIONS 

temperature  is,  however,  one  of  importance,  the  lowest  the 
plant  will  stand  being  42°  F.  The  ideal  conditions  are  a 
temperature  of  between  65°  and  75°  F.  and  a  rainfall  of  about 
100  inches  per  annum.  Three  years'  growth  is  needed  before 
cropping,  and  then,  if  proper  care  has  been  taken,  there  should 
be  a  profit  of  about  £15  an  acre,  and  the  trees  should  remain 
in  full  bearing  for  some  years  to  come. 

Rubber. — ^As  far  as  I  was  able  to  judge,  the  prospect  of 
growing  rubber  at  present  prices  is  not  particularly  promis- 
ing. There  is  a  good  deal  of  wild  rubber,  which  up  to  the 
present  has  been  collected  more  or  less  spasmodically.  The 
shipments  for  1913  amounted  to  1165  c^vt.,  of  which  687  cwt. 
was  wild  rubber.  On  several  estates  rubber  has  recently 
been  abandoned  in  favour  of  cocoanuts.  One  reason  is 
perhaps  that  Ceara  rubber  has  been  generally  grown  instead 
of  Para.  The  latter  is  delicate  and  needs  careful  tapping, 
and  a  dry  year  may  wipe  out  a  whole  plantation.  The  former 
is  a  strong  grower  and  stands  the  drought  well.  Moreover, 
the  Ceara  can  be  tapped  in  the  second  year,  while  Para  needs 
five  to  seven  years  before  tapping.  But  when  once  estab- 
lished, the  Para  will  give  a  far  greater  yield.  Twenty-year-old 
Para  will  yield  20  lb.  of  dry  rubber  per  tree,  while  the  Ceara 
has  ceased  to  yield  any  latex  at  all. 

It  is  difficult  to  give  any  useful  figures,  but  the  following 
are  somewhere  near  the  mark.  The  trees  are  planted  some 
12  to  16  feet  apart.  The  former  gives  300  and  the  latter 
170  trees  to  the  acre.  The  cost  of  clearing  and  planting  300 
acres  would  be  about  £1000,  while  buildings  would  account 
for  £250.  In  the  third  year,  with  Ceara,  one  might  collect 
I  lb,  per  tree.  At  300  trees  to  the  acre  there  would  be 
90,000  trees,  which  would  give  22,500  lb.  of  rubber,  which 
at  2s.  a  pound  on  the  plantation  would  bring  in  £2250.  The 
cost  of  collection  would  work  out  at  something  like  Is.  6d. 
per  pound,  so  that  the  net  profit  would  be  £562,  10s.  In  the 
sixth  year,  with  the  trees  producing  1  lb.  apiece,  the  figures 
would  be  90,000  lb.  at  2s.  a  pound-  i.e.  £9000,  less  cost  of 
collection,  which  (as  the  labour  would  be  less  in  proportion 
through  collecting  a  larger  quantity  fiom  each  tree)  would 
in  this  instance  be  about   Is,  per  lb.     The  average  daily 

307 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

wage  of  a  rubber  collector  varies  from  5d.  to  8d.  These 
figures  are  for  Ceara.  With  Para  rubber,  under  skilful 
cultivation,  the  returns  could  be  made  much  greater.  In  the 
latter  case,  however,  the  risks  would  be  greater  too. 

One  word  on  the  question  of  raising  stock.  People  accus- 
tomed to  a  temperate  climate  will  regard  the  idea  of  rearing 
sheep  on  the  Equator  as  something  of  an  absurdity.  But 
it  is  a  proposition  already  solved,  and  the  Agricultural 
Department  of  the  colony  is  prepared  to  advise  any  intend- 
ing settler  as  to  how  he  may  do  it  for  himself.  It  is  quite 
true  that  the  early  settlers  had  to  face  serious  loss,  but  the 
causes  of  their  failures  are  now  clearly  understood  and  can 
be  guarded  agamst.  The  worst  were  due  to  worm,  and  this 
has  been  proved  to  be  the  result  of  grazing  over  worm- 
infested  pastures  infected  by  the  droppings  of  wild  game. 

There  are,  of  course,  native  African  sheep  ;  but  the  local 
product  is  a  very  poor  thing  from  the  wool-producing  point 
of  view,  and  not  much  better  when  regarded  from  the  stand- 
point of  mutton.  Its  coat  is  hairy,  its  colours  many  and 
its  flesh  tough  and  uninteresting.  But  the  man  who  has  a 
limited  pocket  must  make  the  native  sheep  the  basis  of  his 
flocks,  and  by  careful  grading  up  attempt  to  produce  from 
this  unpromising  material  an  animal  useful  both  from  the 
point  of  view  of  wool  and  from  that  of  meat.  The  Masai 
sheep  are  the  best  of  the  native  breeds  to  begin  with.  Crossed 
with  merino  rams,  they  speedily  produce  saleable  fleeces. 
The  clip  from  a  second  cross  will  give  from  six  to  eight  pounds 
of  wool,  saleable  at  about  8d.  per  pound,  and  from  a  third 
cross  from  seven  to  ten  pounds,  saleable  at  lOd.  A  pure- 
bred sheep  will  give  from  nine  to  twelve  pounds  of  wool, 
which  may  realise  lid.,  ll|d.  or  Is.  a  pound.  A  capital 
of  £1500  would  provide  1500  native  ewes,  about  40  pure- 
bred rams,  all  the  necessary  buildings  and  fencing,  and 
provide  further  for  all  the  expenditure  required  until  the 
returns  begin  to  come  in.  There  is  fine  grazing,  cheap 
labour— eight  to  ten  shillings  a  month  is  an  average  wage — 
and  the  outlook  after  the  third  year  is  distinctly  a  promising 
one. 

There  are  few  countries  in  the  world  better  adapted  for 

308 


SOME  PROSPECTS  AND  OPINIONS 

cattle-rearing  than  British  East  Africa.  The  native  herds 
alone  are  reckoned  at  over  two  millions.  There  are  great 
stretches  of  grazing  land,  second  to  none  in  the  world  ;  and 
the  grass,  as  a  result  of  the  double  season,  keeps  green  and 
fresh  all  the  year  round.  The  native  cattle,  if  not  particularly 
fine  specimens  from  our  point  of  view,  afford  excellent 
material  for  grading  up.  The  process  is  as  yet  in  its  infancy, 
but  private  owners  as  well  as  the  Government  have  paid 
much  attention  to  the  question,  with  the  result  that  fine 
herds  of  graded  stock  exist  to-day,  and  the  quality  of  the 
beef  and  the  quantity  of  the  milk  yielded  are  improving 
every  year. 

At  present  the  stock  is  mostly  sold  in  the  colony,  where 
there  is  a  great  demand  for  butcher's  meat,  milk  and  draught 
oxen,  as  well  as  for  cattle  for  stocking  up  the  new  farms  to 
the  level  of  the  Government  requirements.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  a  cold  storage  trade  will  later  be  established,  and 
the  stock  farmer  should  then  come  into  his  own.  The  capital 
needed  is  comparatively  large.  Native  cows  cost  from  £5 
to  £10,  and  a  good  graded  cow  £15.  The  prices  have  risen 
of  late,  partly  as  a  result  of  the  ravages  of  the  plague  and 
partly  because  of  the  increased  demand.  Of  imported  cattle 
the  shorthorn  has  probably  been  the  most  successful,  though 
Frieslands,  Herefords,  Ayrshires  and  Redpolls  have  done 
almost  as  well. 

The  question  of  the  supply  of  labom*  is  not  so  difficult 
here,  as  the  native  herdsmen  are  good,  accustomed  to  caring 
for  the  stock  and  sufficiently  intelligent  to  acquire  readily 
European  ideas  of  management  and  breeding.  The  Govern- 
ment stock  farm  at  Naivasha  was  established  in  1903  for 
the  purpose  of  investigating  the  possibilities  of  improving 
the  native  strains  of  cattle,  sheep,  pigs,  etc.,  by  crossing 
them  with  imported  thoroughbreds ;  and  it  has  done 
wonderful  work,  not  only  by  advising  settlers  as  to  the  best 
breeds  for  their  districts,  but  also  in  supplying  pure-bred 
and  graded  animals  for  breeding  purposes,  and  in  investi- 
gating the  causes  of  the  various  ailments  affecting  stock,  and 
in  advising  as  to  treatment.  Experiments  in  crossing  the 
native  donkey  with  the  Catalonian  jackass  have  proved  very 

309 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

successful,  the  progeny  showing  great  improvement  both  in 
size  and  bone. 

Pigs  are,  of  course,  ubiquitous,  because  of  the  Httle  trouble 
they  entail,  the  rapidity  with  which  they  breed,  the  cheapness 
with  which  they  can  be  fed,  the  quickness  with  which  they 
reach  the  profitable  stage  and  the  smallness  of  the  outlay 
needed.  Most  farms  will  raise  a  certain  number  of  pigs  in 
any  case.  There  is  the  usual  difficulty  of  transport,  but 
bacon  factories  like  the  Uplands  Bacon  Factory  at  Lari  will 
doubtless  spring  up  in  time  and  help  to  lessen  this  trouble. 
The  great  point  here  seems  to  me  to  be  the  necessity  of 
breeding  only  the  highest  grade  of  bacon,  there  being  no 
local  market  for  the  lower  grades.  For  suitable  pigs,  the 
Uplands  Bacon  Factory  pays  in  ordinary  seasons  3d.  per 
pound  live  weight,  which  compares  favourably  with  the 
price  paid  in  England,  where  the  cost  of  production  is  much 
greater.  All  the  foods  for  fattening,  such  as  maize,  barley, 
potatoes  and  lucerne,  can  be  grown  here  at  low  cost. 
Bananas,  too,  are  plentiful,  and  banana-fed  pork  is  by  no 
means  the  worst  of  its  kind.  Altogether,  the  prospects  are 
exceptionally  good. 

Ostriches. — One  can  hardly  leave  this  subject  without  a 
word  as  to  the  future  of  ostrich  farming,  which  bids  fair  to 
become  a  great  industry  in  the  near  future.  The  native 
birds  are  of  a  better  type  than  those  of  South  Africa  (which 
now  provides  the  greater  part  of  the  world's  feather  supply), 
being  superior  in  size  as  well  as  in  quality  of  feather.  Some 
of  the  wOd  plumes,  indeed,  challenge  comparison  with  the 
best  of  the  cultivated  variety  sent  from  the  South  African 
farms.  Rearing  ostriches  is  rather  a  tricky  business,  and 
this  is  one  of  the  cases  in  which  some  previous  experience 
is  essential.  As  to  profits,  a  good  bird  will  bring  in  about 
from  £2  to  £5  annually  from  the  feather  crop  only.  But  as 
month-old  chicks  sell  for  £1  apiece  or  more,  six-month-old 
chicks  for  £3,  and  grown  birds  for  from  £10  to  £15  apiece, 
it  is  obvious  that  the  profit  is  not  confined  to  the  feathers 
alone. 

As  I  have  already  suggested,  the  question  of  labour  is 
all-important,    whatever    branch    of    industry   is   adopted. 

310 


SOME  PROSPECTS  AND  OPINIONS 

Among  the  natives  the  common  practice,  sanctioned  by  years 
of  custom,  is  to  leave  all  manual  work  to  the  females  of  the 
tribe.  In  the  old  days,  when  the  proportion  of  males  to 
females  was  kept  do\vn  by  incessant  warfare,  it  was  possible 
for  the  native  to  keep  a  sufficient  number  of  wives  to  do  all 
his  household  affairs  in  comfort.  The  more  peaceful  con- 
ditions of  to-day  are  gradually  altering  this,  by  levelling  up 
the  numbers  of  the  two  sexes.  So  the  negro,  instead  of  being 
a  fighting  man  pure  and  simple,  and  in  the  intervals  of 
fighting  an  ornament,  will  have  to  become  a  worker  ;  and 
polygamy  will  become  more  and  more  restricted  to  a  favoured 
few.  Further,  as  the  result  of  association  with  whites,  the 
negro  races  are  gradually  becoming  more  habituated  to  the 
idea  of  steady  work.  Only,  at  present,  they  require  handling 
firmly  and  judiciously.  The  type  of  settler  who  starts  off 
by  considering  the  negro  as  a  useless  brute  will  do  no  good 
with  him  at  any  time.  In  such  hands  he  will  always  be 
useless.  But  the  fault  is  not  entirely  his  own.  In  Africa 
as  elsewhere  a  useless  servant  generally  implies  an  incom- 
petent master. 

Looking  at  the  question  as  a  whole,  the  prospects  of  the 
settler  in  British  East  Africa  are  by  no  means  unpromising, 
and  in  certain  directions  distinctly  the  reverse.  The  climate, 
apart  from  the  drawbacks  to  which  I  have  already  referred, 
is  a  glorious  one  ;  the  soil  is  fertile  and  virgin  ;  the  grazing 
admirable  ;  labour  is  in  most  districts  plentiful,  cheap  and 
easily  managed.  There  is  no  doubt  that  a  settler  who  makes 
up  his  mind  to  put  his  back  into  his  work  and  face  the  in- 
evitable inconveniences  and  drawbacks  will  secure  a  sound 
reward  for  his  labour.  And  in  the  meantime  there  is  all  the 
pleasure  of  an  outdoor  life,  and  the  relaxation  to  be  obtained 
from  sport  in  the  fmcst  big-game  country  in  the  world. 


31  r 


PAUT   lY 
By    F.   G.    Aflalo 

CHAPTER  IX 

Fishing  in  the  Protectorate 

Africa  has  not  hitherto  been  famous  as  a  fisherman's 
playground,  but  its  failure  to  earn  such  a  reputation  should 
be  attributed  not  so  much  to  any  actual  lack  of  opportunities 
in  either  sea,  river  or  lake  as  to  the  predominant  attraction 
of  shooting,  since  ninety-nine  out  of  every  hundred  sportsmen, 
whether  settlers  or  globe-trotters,  are  too  intent  on  bagging 
trophies  of  the  rifle  to  spare  any  time  for  the  rod.  Yet  the 
quieter  sport  is  often  a  welcome  change  from  big-game 
shooting,  besides  furnishing  a  useful  change  of  food  when 
camp  is  pitched  near  a  lake  or  stream  ;  and  both  British 
East  Africa  and  the  neighbouring  territory  of  Uganda  afford 
an  extraordinary  variety  of  fishing  under  every  imaginable 
condition,  the  generous  supply  of  Nature  having  been  supple- 
mented by  imported  trout  which,  even  if  a  little  inaccessible 
in  their  present  quarters,  are  nevertheless  available  for  the 
fastidious  fisherman  to  whom  only  the  cream  of  his  sport 
holds  out  any  attraction. 

With  the  details  of  safari  I  need  not  concern  myself,  except 
to  say  that  a  fishing  camp  is  in  all  respects  precisely  the  same 
as  a  shooting  camp,  save  that  it  calls  for  a  much  more 
modest  personnel  and  involves  only  a  fraction  of  the  expense, 
inasmuch  as  the  angler  has  no  use  for  the  services  of  a  pro- 
fessional hunter  or  for  more  than  a  handful  of  natives  to 
carry  his  personal  baggage  and  look  after  his  camp.  The 
usual  string  of  porters  for  carrying  the  ammunition  on  the 
outward  and  the  trophies  on  the  homeward  march  can 
therefore  be  dispensed  with. 

313 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

Few  readers  of  this  book  are  likely  to  follow  my  example 
and  go  on  safari  as  far  into  the  interior  as  the  steaming  shores 
of  the  Albert  Nyanza,  for  the  fishing  only,  but  as  the  best 
season  for  both  sports — i.e.  that  with  the  minimum  of 
rainfall — is  from  Christmas  to  March,  the  information  given 
in  this  chapter  may,  it  is  hoped,  be  of  service  to  big-game 
hunters  who  like  an  occasional  spell  of  fishing  when  the 
opportunity  affords. 

This  information  is,  it  will  be  seen,  subdivided  under  four 
heads  :  i.  Sea-fish  at  Mombasa  ;  ii.  Trout  in  the  Aberdares  ; 
III.  Barbel  at  the  Nile  Falls  ;  and  iv.  The  Giant  Perch  and 
Tiger-fish  of  Lake  Albert.  As  regards  the  third  of  these, 
it  may  at  once  be  said  that  most  of  the  streams  in  the  Pro- 
tectorate contain  barbel  of  one  species  or  another,  and  that 
most  of  them  take  a  fly  or  small  spoon.  The  best  of  the  big 
barbel  are,  however,  to  be  found  at  the  Ripon  Falls,  close  to 
Jinja,  though  the  water  is  there  unsuitable  for  any  method 
other  than  spinning.  For  the  fly  fishing  in  the  smaller  streams, 
of  which  I  had  too  little  experience  to  be  of  seivice  to  others, 
I  would  refer  the  reader  to  Mr  M.  Seth  Smith  of  Nairobi,  INIr 
C.  W.  Woodhouse  of  the  Game  Department,  or  some  other  of 
the  handful  of  residents  who  know  anything  of  such  matters. 

A  prefatory  note  on  tackle  for  the  trip  may  perhaps  be 
convenient.  For  the  sea-fish  at  Mombasa,  which  run  very 
large  (the  Governor's  best  only  fell  a  little  short  of  a 
hundred  poimds),  and  which  are  caught  under  conditions  that 
throw  the  greatest  strain  on  rod  and  line,  tarpon  tackle  is 
to  be  strongly  recommended.  I  am  aware  that  in  the  early 
days  more  than  one  good  fish  was  landed  on  salmon  tackle, 
and  even  more  recently  Mr  Lee  succeeded,  with  an  old  sea- 
rod  and  41 -inch  Nottingham  reel  belonging  to  the  Governor, 
in  killing  a  fish  of  82  lb.  (the  second  best  so  far  recorded  at 
Mombasa)  in  thirty-five  minutes.  This  extraordinary  feat 
was  accomplished  on  17th  February  1915,  and  unless  the 
fish  in  question  was  abnormally  out  of  condition,  or  miless 
the  fisherman,  whom  I  have  not  the  pleasure  of  knowing, 
is  a  man  of  above  the  average  strength,  I  am  frankly  unable 
to  say  how  it  was  done.  At  any  rate  those  who  fish  regularly 
at  Mombasa  now  use  tarpon  tackle,  and  Sir  Henry  Belfield 

314 


FISHING  IN  THE  PROTECTORATE 

never  fishes  with  anything  but  the  outfit  which,  at  his 
request,  I  sent  out  from  Messrs  Farlow  on  my  return  home. 
It  is  true  that  such  an  outfit  leaves  httle  change  out  of  £20, 
but  it  is  worth  the  money.  For  the  rest  of  the  fishing,  tarpon 
tackle  will  serve  again  with  the  giant  perch,  which  may  also 
exceed  100  lb.,  in  Lake  Albert ;  ordinary  trout  tackle  is 
needed  for  the  Gura,  and  will  also  come  in  handy  with  the 
barbel  of  the  smaller  streams  ;  and  for  the  Ripon  Falls  any 
good  spinning  rod  and  reel,  the  latter  one  or  other  of  the 
modern  patterns  which  make  long-distance  casting  a  joy 
instead  of  a  penance,  will  be  found  serviceable. 


I.    SEA-FISH   AT   MOMBASA 

Before  dropping  anchor  at  Kilindini,  the  deep-water  port 

of  British  East  Africa,  and  situated  close  to  the  town  of 

Mombasa,  steamers  of  the  Union  Castle,  British  India  and 

other  English    lines    (and    their   rivals    of  the  Woermann 

Company  need  not  be  seriously  considered  in  the  immediate 

future)  stay  for  a  few  hours  at  least  at  Port  Sudan,  on  the 

western  shore  of  the  Red  Sea  ;  and  here  the  sea-angler  may 

be  strongly  advised  to  make  arrangements  beforehand  that 

will  enable  him,   instead    of   going  ashore  where  there  is 

nothing  to  do  or  see,  to  enjoy  a  foretaste  of  the  big  fish  of 

the  Indian  Ocean.     He  can,  in  fact,  catch  the  premier  fish 

of  Mombasa,  there  knoA\Ti  by  its  Swahili  name  "  koli  koli " 

(Caranx  ignohilis)  but    here   called  "  bayad  "  by  the  Arab 

fishermen  who  hail  from  Jedda.     This,  with  other  excellent 

sporting    fishes,    including    bonito,   barracouta   and   several 

more,  may  be  caught  right  inside  the  harbour  and  within  a 

stone's  throw  of  the  quay,  but  by  way  of  saving  time  it  will 

be  best  to  arrange  by  the  mail  before  he  leaves  home  for  an 

Arab  fisherman  to  be  in  readiness  with  live  bait  and  for  the 

hotel  boatman  to  have  his  own  boat  waiting  at  the  gangway. 

The  tarpon  tackle  may  here   receive  its  baptism,  and  the 

fishing,  which  is  with  a  live  sardine  for  bait,  will  be  found 

most  attractive,   particularly  as    it  is  in  perfectly  smooth 

water  close  to  the  ship. 

Arrived  at  Mombasa  ten  days  later,  where  he  will  pre- 

315 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

sumably  spend  a  few  days  before  starting  up  country, 
possibly  getting  his  camping  requirement  together  under 
the  auspices  of  the  British  East  Africa  Corporation  and 
generally  resting  at  the  Club,  the  visitor's  best  plan  will  be 
to  get  hold  of  one  or  other  of  the  residents,  without  excep- 
tion Government  officials  at  the  time  of  my  own  stay,  who 
have  made  a  study  of  the  sea-fishing. 

Bait  presents  a  constant  difficulty,  as  the  fish  market 
is  none  too  regularly  supplied  with  either  "  unah  "  or  grey 
mullet  C'nkisi"),  the  only  two  small  local  fish  suitable 
for  moimting  on  spinning  traces.  Fortunately,  however, 
the  biggest  fish  take  a  spoon  as  readUy,  if  not  even  more  so, 
but  it  must  be  a  spoon  worthy  of  such  game.  I  caught  koli 
koli  of  55  and  64  lb.  on  a  great  wobbling  spoon  supplied  by 
Farlow  ;  and  the  Governor,  using  a  similar  pattern,  more 
recently  killed  a  fish  of  91  lb.  This  was  on  22nd  March  1915. 
Curiously  enough,  when  he  and  I  fished  together  the  previous 
March  we  could  catch  nothing  but  small  dolphins  {''  falusi  "), 
the  big  fish  being,  as  we  found  out  too  late,  inside  Kilindini 
harbour.  The  fishing  is  simply  the  same  kind  of  trolling  in 
deep  water  as  Americans  practise  at  Santa  Catalina  for 
tuna  and  yellow- tail.  It  is  best  done  out  of  a  launch  going 
from  four  to  six  knots,  but  some  prefer  a  yacht.  This,  it  is 
true,  gives  more  room  when  playing  a  heavy  fish,  but  it  is 
essential  to  have  a  European  in  change  of  the  mainsail,  as 
the  Swahili  are  rarely  smart  enough  in  lowering  it  in  time 
to  save  a  heavy  fish.  I  lost  a  tremendous  fellow  in  this  way 
one  day  inside  the  reef  as  we  were  running  home  in  the 
shallow  water  before  a  stiff  breeze.  It  is  unusual  to  hook 
anything  large  inside  the  reef,  and  I  had  put  out  a  spoon  only 
to  amuse  one  of  the  party,  when  all  of  a  sudden  there  was 
a  scream  of  the  tarpon  reel,  and  before  the  native  crew  could 
get  the  sail  down  the  whole  of  my  300  yards  were  out  and, 
with  a  mighty  splashing,  the  fish  got  away. 

While  the  koli  koli  is  the  chief  prize  at  Mombasa,  there  is 
another  ocean  fish,  the  nguru,  that  also  gives  capital  sport 
and  is  taken  in  the  same  way.  The  best  nguru  recorded  in 
the  Governor's  journal  weighed  31  lb.  These  fish  are  more 
often  foul -hooked  than  the  other  kinds. 

316 


FISHING  IN  THE  PROTECTORATE 

II.    TROUT   IN    THE   ABERDARES 

It  is  safe  to  predict  that  wherever  EngHshmen  and  Scots- 
men are  exiled  to  remote  regions  they  will,  given  time,  take 
with  them  their  golf  and  their  trout.  The  making  of  golf 
links  is  a  comparatively  simple  business,  but  the  introduction 
of  trout,  quite  apart  from  the  very  considerable  climatic 
limitations  by  which  such  enterprise  is  conditioned,  is 
both  difficult  and  costly.  Nevertheless  our  countrymen  have 
overcome  both  the  difficulty  and  the  expense  as  far  from 
home  as  Tasmania,  New  Zealand  and  South  Africa,  and  it 
was  only  to  be  expected  that  a  similar  experiment  should  be 
tried  in  eminently  suitable  streams  on  the  Equator  in  British 
East  Africa.  The  first  river  selected  for  the  honour,  and 
indeed  at  the  time  of  my  visit  the  only  one  in  which  the 
venture  had  borne  fruit,  was  the  Gura,  a  lovely  little  mountain 
stream  at  the  summit  of  the  Aberdares,  best  reached  by  a 
two-day  safari  from  Naivasha  station,  a  few  hours'  journey 
west  of  Nairobi.  Frankly,  the  journey  to  the  river  entails 
a  pretty  good  climb,  better  faced  on  four  feet  than  on  two  ; 
but  the  goal  is  worth  travelling  to,  and  I  have  fished  in 
few  more  attractive  trout-streams  outside  Devonshire.  The 
trout  are  numerous  ;  too  numerous,  if  the  whole  truth  must 
be  told  (an  evil  due  to  their  being  so  rarely  fished  for),  and 
they  run  large.  Unfortunately,  owing  to  shortage  of  natural 
food  and  the  prevalence  of  cannibal  habits,  their  condition 
is  not  always  all  that  could  be  wished,  and  one  that  I  caught 
of  nineteen  inches  scaled  only  just  over  two  pounds,  a  hope- 
lessly inadequate  weight  for  a  fish  of  that  length.  If  the 
intending  visitor  to  the  Gura  can  enlist  the  help  of  Mr 
Minshall,  the  local  Forester,  he  will  be  spared  much  loss  of 
time  and  other  inconvenience.  He  will  also  do  well  to  bear 
in  mind  that  it  can  be  exceedingly  cold  at  that  altitude  (over 
10,000  feet  above  sea-level),  with  heavy  frosts  at  night,  and 
a  stout  overcoat,  with  plenty  of  blankets  for  his  camp  bed, 
are  necessary  for  comfort.  The  Gura  offers  a  variety  of 
water  for  both  wet  and  dry  fly,  but,  speaking  generally,  the 
angler  will  find  that  he  does  best  with  a  couple  of  wet  flies 
(I  caught  fish  on  a  Coachman  and  a  March  Brown)  fished  in 

317 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

short  casts  upstream,  and  wading  is  a  great  help.  Through- 
out the  rainy  season — that  is  to  say,  our  summer  and  autumn 
— the  river  is  unfishable,  so  that  Nature  thus  imposes  a  close 
time  which  is  more  strictly  observed  than  those  prescribed 
elsewhere  by  law. 


III.    BARBEL   AT   THE   NILE   FALLS 

We  have  now  turned  our  back  on  British  East  Africa  and 
are  on  board  the  little  Government  steamer,  Clement  Hill, 
which,  after  calling  at  Entebbe,  the  official  capital  of  Uganda, 
returns  by  way  of  Jinja  to  its  starting  place,  Kisumu  or 
Port  Florence. 

At  Jinja  we  leave  the  boat  and  visit  the  famous  Ripon 
Falls,  the  picturesque  outlet  of  the  Nile  from  Victoria 
Nyanza,  where  the  great  river  sets  out,  amid  an  indescribable 
tumult,  on  its  tremendous  journey  to  Egypt  and  the 
Mediterranean.  The  Ripon  Falls  do  not  rank  high  in  the 
globe-trotter's  memories,  and  I  should  not,  having  looked 
on  both,  compare  them  for  a  moment  with  Niagara.  All  the 
same,  this  emancipation  of  the  Nile  from  its  silent  cradle  is 
an  impressive  spectacle,  while  the  deafening  music  of  the 
tumbling  waters  is  not  only  hypnotic  in  its  effect  on  the 
fisherman  standing  close  to  the  outlet  but,  what  is  of  more 
practical  importance,  hides  the  movements  of  lurking 
crocodiles.  Contrary  to  the  popular  belief  in  their  habits, 
these  have  before  now  been  known  to  come  close  to  un- 
suspecting victims,  usually  native  women  drawing  water, 
under  cover  of  the  din,  and  brush  them  off  the  bank  with  a 
sweep  of  the  powerful  tail.  During  the  few  days  I  fished  at 
Jinja,  mider  the  able  tuition  of  Dr  Van  Someren,  I  had  some- 
one on  the  look  out  for  these  reptiles  ;  and  a  similar  caution 
was  impressed  on  me  by  Mr  Woodhouse  in  respect  of  the 
rivers  in  British  East  Africa,  where  somewhat  similar  barbel 
are  to  be  caught. 

When  these  barbel  of  the  Falls,  known  to  the  natives 
as  kisinia  {Barhiis  radcliffi),  were  first  discovered,  it  was 
suggested  that  they  were  identical  with  the  famous  mahseer 
of  India.    Having  caught  both,  I  can  positively  deny  this ; 

318 


FISHING  IN  THE  PROTECTORATE 

and  I  would  add  that,  though  capable  of  trying  the  fisher- 
man's arms  and  tackle  with  all  that  weight  of  water  behind 
them,  these  African  barbel  do  not  put  up  anything  like  the 
same  fight  as  Barbus  tor  as  I  knew  him  in  rivers  of  the 
Himalayas.  Yet  they  are  not  to  be  despised,  whether  in 
the  river  or  on  the  table,  and  may  be  caught  by  anyone 
capable  of  throwing  a  light  spoon  thirty  yards  or  so,  clearing 
the  first  reef  of  rocks  and  getting  out  into  the  deep  water 
beyond.  There  are  several  stances,  and  a  local  fishing  club, 
with  a  modest  membership  and  apparently  no  subscription 
(at  any  rate  I  was  not  allowed  to  pay  any),  keeps  these  in 
order.  The  best  is  close  to  the  Falls,  and  here  barbel  up 
to  20  lb.  or  more  have  been  taken,  with  catfish  up  to  30  lb. 
I  got  none  over  11  lb„  but  had  several  of  that  weight. 
Local  experts  use  a  two-handed  rod,  but  this  is  a  matter 
of  taste  and  by  no  means  necessary,  as  more  depends  on 
the  reel,  and  more  still  on  the  man  who  handles  both.  A 
word  may  be  said  here  as  to  the  necessity  of  guarding  against 
sunstroke  at  the  Falls,  as  the  sun  is  terribly  hot,  and  no  one 
should  venture  out  without  a  topee  and  smoked  glasses. 
The  same  warning  applies  to  Lake  Albert,  where  the  heat 
early  in  March  was  terrific.  It  is  necessary  to  gaff  these 
barbel,  the  swift  water  being  against  the  use  of  a  landing 
net,  and  the  operation  can  only  with  difficulty  be  performed 
by  the  fisherman  himself,  particularly  if  he  is  unaccustomed 
to  the  slippery  rocks  from  which  it  is  highly  undesirable 
to  fall  into  the  maelstrom  below.  In  view  of  the  great  heat 
during  the  middle  hours  of  the  day,  it  is  customary  to  fish 
only  morning  and  evening.  The  same  hours  were  preferred 
at  Mombasa,  but  in  either  case  this  is  a  matter  of  personal 
comfort  rather  than  any  question  of  the  fish  biting  better, 
as  they  could  probably  be  caught  in  both  sea  and  river  all 
day  long.  Nor,  as  I  understand  from  Dr  Van  Someren,  is 
there  any  particular  season  for  Jmja  fishing.  At  IMombasa, 
on  the  other  hand,  the  sea  is  usually  too  rough  during  the 
south-west  monsoon,  and  all  the  best  fishing  is  therefore 
to  be  had  in  the  first  three  months  of  the  year. 


319 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

IV.   THE   GIANT   PERCH    AND    TIGER-FISH    OP   LAKE   ALBERT 

We  have  so  far  considered  angling  in  ocean  and  river. 
There  remain  the  lakes.  What  possibilities  Victoria  Nyanza 
may  hold  for  the  angler  I  am  unable  to  say.  I  spent  only  a 
week  on  its  shores  and  was  not  very  favourably  impressed, 
though  it  is  undoubtedly  full  of  fish.  I  fancy  that  the  eastern 
end,  near  Kavirondo  Gulf,  would  best  repay  an  angling  visit. 
Most  of  my  own  time  was  spent  at  Entebbe,  where,  under 
the  guidance  of  Father  Puel,  of  the  White  Fathers'  Mission, 
I  spent  some  hours  afloat,  but  without  encountering  anything 
more  interesting  than  catfish. 

It  is  round  Albert  Nyanza  that  my  lake-fishing  memories 
in  that  region  centre.  I  was,  of  course,  prepared  for  the 
Giant  Perch  itself  by  the  writings  of  Baker  and  other 
pioneers  and  also  by  information  supplied  by  Sir  Frederick 
Jackson,  Governor  of  Uganda,  but  the  behaviour  of  this 
magnificent  fish  when  hooked  was,  I  confess,  unexpected. 

Albert  Nyanza  must  be  reached  from  Jinja  by  a  some- 
what roundabout  route  covering  three  days  and  entailing 
a  day  in  the  train,  which  takes  the  traveller  as  far  as 
Namsagali ;  then  a  night  on  a  steamer,  which  deposits  him 
next  morning  at  Makindi  Port ;  thirdly,  a  run  of  three  or 
four  hours  in  the  Government  motor  to  Makindi  itself ;  and 
finally  a  safari  of  a  couple  of  days,  preferably  in  a  rickshaw, 
which  may  be  hired  with  a  crew  of  eight  boys  at  Jinja,  to 
the  lake  itself,  camping  each  night  along  the  Government 
road  at  the  edge  of  the  Uganda  forest. 

The  view  of  the  lake,  seen  over  the  steep  escarpment,  has 
the  fascination  of  every  sheet  of  Avater  Avhich  is  the  goal  of 
travel  in  the  tropics,  and,  with  the  snow-capped  mountains 
of  the  Congo  on  the  farther  shore,  it  is  really  an  attractive 
scene  ;  but  the  heat,  it  must  be  confessed,  is  severe,  and  the 
flies  of  all  Equatorial  Africa  seem  to  have  collected  at 
Butiaba. 

Here  is  the  headquarters  of  the  Government  steamer, 
Samuel  Baker,  and  the  famous  explorer's  old  elephant-gun 
is  preserved  in  the  saloon.  The  resident  Marine  Super- 
intendent has  a  number  of  craft,  large  and  small,  on  hand, 

320 


^k 


Koli-koli   (53  Ib^.).  Mombasa. 


Giant  rorcli  i>f  Albeit  Nyanza. 


FISHING  IN  THE  PROTECTORATE 

and  these  can  be  chartered  by  the  visitor  at  a  variety  of 
charges  embodied  in  a  tariff  to  be  had  on  application.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  gig  with  a  crew  of  six  is  all  that  is  required, 
as  there  is  no  need  for  any  great  pace  when  trolling  for  perch 
and  tiger-fish  that  between  them  make  up  the  bag. 

There  is  no  actual  public  accommodation  at  Butiaba,  but 
there  is  a  considerable  choice  of  camping  site  and,  if  provisions 
are  short,  the  visitor  would  probably  be  able  to  arrange  to 
take  his  meals  on  board  the  steamer  if  in  port. 

The  "  baggara  "  or  "  piinda,'"  as  natives  call  the  giant 
perch  of  the  Nile  {Lates  niloticus),  is  a  magnificent  fish. 
Those  who  have  fished  in  the  Indian  Ocean  and  South  Pacific 
know  the  gigantic  perches  of  that  region,  the  "  begti  "  of 
the  Indian  coast  and  the  big  perch  of  Queensland  estuaries, 
but  none  of  these  excel,  even  if  they  equal,  the  giant  perch 
of  the  Nile.  The  one  shown  in  the  photograph  was  found 
dead  on  the  shore  of  Albert  Nyanza  by  Sir  Frederick  Jackson, 
and  was  estimated  at  considerably  over  a  hundred  pounds, 
but  such  a  prize  must  not  be  expected  by  the  bird-of-passage. 
Indeed,  I  thought  myself  lucky,  being  limited  to  three  days 
on  the  lake,  to  catch  specimens  of  30  and  49  lb.,  both  on  the 
same  big  wobbling  spoon  that  answered  so  well  at  Mombasa. 
I  found  the  big  perch  most  in  evidence  in  the  shallow  water 
in  shore,  particularly  opposite  two  solitary  palms  some  little 
way  back  from  the  water-side.  A  speed  of  three  or  four  knots 
is  ample,  and  there  is  no  difficulty  in  hooking  your  fish,  as 
it  goes  off  with  a  terrific  rush  and  then,  while  being  reeled 
to  the  gaff,  actually  stands,  as  it  were,  on  its  tail,  by  way,  I 
imagine,  of  offering  the  maximum  of  resistance,  somewhat 
after  the  fashion  in  which  flatfish  curve  their  bodies  when 
being  hauled  to  the  surface. 

The  tiger-fish  {Hydrocyon  forskalii),  or  nkasa,  which  has 
not  apparently  been  recorded  much  over  ten  or  twelve  pounds 
(Colonel  Morrison,  fishing  with  Sir  Frederick  just  after  my 
visit,  had  one  of  11  lb.),  dashes  at  the  bait  even  more  fiercely, 
and  jumps  out  of  water  like  a  trout,  which  it  further  resembles 
in  the  possession  of  an  adipose  fin.  Its  teeth,  however, 
are  more  like  those  of  a  bulldog,  and  it  has  an  antiquarian 
interest,   being,   as  I   have    found   from  ancient  Egyptian 

X  321 


AFTER  BIG  GAME 

paintings  at  Beni-Hassan  and  elsewhere,  one  of  the  oldest 
Nile  fish  represented  in  art.  Reference  has  been  made  to  the 
successful  expedition  made  by  H.E.  the  Governor  of  Uganda, 
whose  best  perch  weighed  40  lb.,  and  a  word  may,  in  con- 
clusion, be  said  of  an  even  more  remarkable  success  attained, 
two  months  or  more  afterwards,  by  ]Mr  Grey,  who  like  myself 
proceeded  to  the  lake  from  Jinja.  He  stayed  several  weeks 
on  the  spot,  and  in  that  time  managed  to  catch  28  perch  of 
a  total  weight  of  764  lb.,  the  best  of  them  weighing  64  lb., 
and  he  seems  to  have  done  best  with  a  natural  bait  (tiger- 
fish)  of  about  a  pound  on  a  tree  with  two  triangles. 

Although  a  boat  is  necessary,  I  had  some  sport  with  the 
small  tiger-fish,  averaging  a  pound,  from  the  pier,  throwing 
an  old  salmon-fly  and  getting  a  rise  at  each  cast.  One  of 
the  Governor's  party,  baiting  with  a  tiger-fish  of  a  pound, 
actually  caught  from  the  pier  a  perch  of  15|  lb.  The  water 
round  Butiaba  is  alive  with  fish  that  present  no  difficulty, 
being  absolutely  uneducated  and  without  fear.  Unfortun- 
ately, crocodiles  are  also  numerous,  and  bathing  is  out  of  the 
question,  however  tempting  the  shallow  water  may  look  in 
hot  weather. 

Here  end  these  few  notes  on  the  fisherman's  opportunities 
in  Equatorial  Africa.  He  may  go  to  India  for  mahseer,  or 
to  Canada  for  salmon,  trout  and  black  bass  ;  but  in  no  other 
quarter  of  the  Empu'c,  I  think,  can  he  enjoy  the  same  variety 
of  big  game  of  sea,  river  and  lake  as  in  the  Protectorate, 
in  a  brief  visit  to  which  my  first  fish  weighed  55  lb.,  and  my 
last  49  lb.,  as  good  a  brace  as  most  of  us  can  claim  in  a 
lifetime. 


322 


INDEX 


Aberuare  mountains,  204,  209,  216, 
247,  250,  254  ;  fishing  in,  317 

Agriculture,  19,  296-311  ;  native,  273 

Albert  Nyanza,  fishing  in,  320-322 

Amboni  river,  118 

Ants,  284,  285 

Arab  architecture,  49 

Arabs,  53,  72-74,  258 

Archer's  Post,  114,  148,  181,  1S9, 
190 

Arts,  native,  84,  270,  275,  276 

Askari,  109 

Athi,  13;  plains,  15;  river,  16,  197 


B 


Baboons,  217 

Bagamoyo,  78 

Baggara,  321 

Bamboo,  29 

Banana,  29,  39 

Baobab,  7,  9,  48,  59 

Barbel,  318,  319 

Barghash,  71,  72 

Barracouta,  61,  315 

Bathing  in  Africa,  146 

Bat  Island,  75 

Beans,  302 

Beisa  oryx,  119,  201 

Birds,  32,  33,  42,  43,  211,  212;  their 

song,  213,    230,   231,   239;   carrion 

birds,  124 
Blackwater  fever,  282 
"  Blue  Posts,"  115,  196 
Boats,  native,  73 
Bohor  reed-buck,  210 
Boma,   156,   159,   163,   169,   191,   192, 

231-234,  238,  240,241 
Bongo,  131 
Bonilo,  315 
Borans,  150,  190 
Bougainvillea,  48 
Boys,  native,  62-64,  '92 
Bright's  gazelle,  183,  184,  194 
Bruce,  Sir  David,  287,  288 
Buffalo,   120,   126,   143,   150-153,   198, 

199,  218-220,  248,  249 


Bukoli,  37 

Burchell's  zebra,  121 

Burial  customs,  264,  272 

Bush-buck,  126,  210 

Busoga,  37,  44 

Bustard,  194,  227 

Butiaba,  329 

Butterflies,  127,  219,  237,  247,  248 


Camel,  20,  22,  99 

Campi  Beridi,  195 

Campi  Nyana,  207 

Campi  Sanduku,  194 

Campi  Tinga  Tinga,  194 

Canoe,  native,  36 

Carrion  birds,  124 

Castellani,  Dr,  288 

Castor  oil  seed,  302 

Cattle,  21,  25,  38 

Cattle-rearing,  308,  309 

Cedars,  127 

Chaba,  Mount,  184 

Chania  river,  115 

Chanler,  Mr  VV.  A.,  114 

Chanler's  Falls,  186 

Chanler's  reed-buck,  208,  210 

Cheetah,  227 

Chigoe,  97,  283,  2S4 

Chime  bird,  213 

Chuaka,  67,  68 

Church  Missionary  Society,  39 

Climate,  18,  75,  299,  300 

Clothing,  native,   10,    15,  26,  54,  261, 

273 
Clove,  68 

Coast  lands,  297,  298 
Cobra,  294 
Cockroach,  294 

Cocoanut-palm,  48,  59,  302,  303 
Coffee,  19,  83,  305-307 
Coke's  hartebeest,  120 
Colobus  monkey,  32,  127 
Concal,  230 
Cook,  safari,  1 10 
Copra,  83,  302 
Cormorant,  41 
Cotton,  19,  83,  305 


323 


INDEX 


Crane,  33,  43,  2ii 

Cricket,  58 

Crocodile,  36,  43,  148,  186,  322 

Cuckoo,  42 

Cunninghame,  Mr  R.  J.,  105 


Dance,    native,    55,    131,   267,   274; 

lion-dance,  179,  180,  244 
Dar-es-Salaam,  77-85 
Date-palm,  128 
Dernberg,  Herr,  83,  84 
Dhow,  72 

Diet,  native,  263,  266,  267,  269 
Dik-dik,  150,  187  ;  varieties  of,  188 
Doctoring  on  safari,  122,  167 
Dog,  25  ;  native,  83 
Dom-palm,  145 
Donkey,     20,     73,      309;      "Jeremy 

Taylor,"  213,  247 
Dourie,  217 
Dove,  231 
Duck-shooting,  237 
Duirs,  105^;  his  lions,  242-244 
Dunga,  67 
Durian,  68 
Dysentery,  300 


E 


Eagle,  32 

East  Coast  fever,  282,  283 

Education,  native,  87 

Eland,  121,  131,  201,  214,  228 

El  Bolossat,  Lake,  208-210,  251,  253 

Elmenteita,  33 

Entebbe,  37,  38,  320 

Escarpment  station,  30 

Estella  market,  71 

Eucalyptus,  30 

Euphorbia,  9 


Ferns,  219,  223 

Fires,  grass,  209-216 

Fish  eagle,  42 

Fishing,  61,  313-322;  native,  271 

Flies,  285-294 

Fly  disease,  287-294 

Forest  scenery,  127,  250 

Fort  Hall,  114-116 

Francolin,  194,  227,  231 

Frangipani,  7 

Frere  Town,  46 

Fruit-growing,  301 


Game  country,  13,  206,  235,  236 

Game  meat,  105 

Geese,  235,  238 

Gerenuk,  144,  149,  169,  184,  187-189 

German  East  Africa,  77-91 

Gharry,  51,  52 

Giant  perch,  321 

Gil-Gil,  33,  203,  254 

Ginger  (dog),  186,  211,  221,  222 

Giraffe,  13,  194,  201 

Glossina,  289,  290 

Goanese,  49 

Gold  mohur-tree,  59 

Golf,  19,  40,  59,  86 

Gorge  camp,  142 

Grant's  gazelle,  13,  140,  142,  148,  184, 

186,   187,   225,  227,  242;   varieties 

of,  183 
Grave  Island,  75 
Greetings,  native,  263,  264 
Grevy's  zebra,  121,  169 
Ground  nut,  302 
Grouse,  sand,  194 
Guaso  Narok  river,  114 
Guaso  Nyiro  river,  114,  145  ;  safari  to, 

114-197 
Guinea-fowl,  43,  194,  227,  231 
Gun-bearers,  108 
Gura,  317 


H 


Hammer-headed  stork,  211 

Hannington,  Bishop,  50 

Hartebeest,      120,       195.       See     also 

Kongoni 
Head-dress,  native,  25,  265,  271 
Headman,  107 
Heron,  211 
Highlands,  298 

Hippopotamus,  36,  42,  186,  210 
Hirtzel,  Mr,  200,  201 
Honey,  83 
Hornbill,  219 
Horse,  20,  25 
Houses,  native,  79 
Hunting,  native,  275 
Hutton,  114,   125,  133,   136,  141,  167, 

183 
Hyajna,  144,  145,  159,  170,  I73.  ^74, 
218,  232,  240,  241 


Impala,  32,  125,  126,  147-150,  187, 
225,  227  ;  shot  with  gerenuk,  168 


324 


INDEX 


Indian  traders,  21,  22,  49,  71,  278-280 

Insect  pests,  97,  281-295 

Isiola  river,  147,  149,  150,  154,  168,  194 


J 


Jackal,  13,  23,   173,  184,  208,  215, 

216,  221,  227,  229,  253 
Jackson's  hartebeest.     See  Kongoni 
Jigger,  97,  283,  284 
Jinja,  40,  41,  320 
Jinja  fly,  286,  287 
Junction  camp,  145 
Juniper,  32,  127 


K 


Kamiti,  115 

Kampala,  37-40 

Kavirondo,  15,  258,  270-272 

Kavirondo  crane,  33 

Kavirondo,  Gulf  of,  35 

Kenia,   15,  18,  29,   114,  118,   126,  194, 

216,  225,  227,  247,  250,  251 
Kestrel,  42 
Kiboko,  108 
Kigomo,  84 
Kijabe,  31 
Kikuyu,  28,  203  ;  the  people,  28,  103, 

258,  272 
Kilima  Njaro,  18,  197,  200 
Kilindini,  8,  46,  255 
Kimaa,  14 
Kingfisher,  42 
Kisumu,  34 
Kite,  32,  42 

Klipspringer,  124,  140,  208 
Koch,  Dr,  37,  283,  291,  293 
Koli  koli,  61,  315 
Kongoni,   13,  115,  119,  120,  183,  205, 

206,  208,  215,  218,  221,  251,  253 
Kraal,  native,  262 
Kudu,  121,  123,  139,  199,  200 
Kungu  fly,  293 
Kystume,  37 


Labour,  native,  21,  43,  44,  82,  300, 

301,  310,  311 
Laikipia  plains,  32  ;  safari  to,  202-255 
Lake  lands,  298 
Land,  purchase  of,  299 
Lari  swamp,  30 
Leeswara  195 
Leopard,  17,  206,  215,  216  ;  habits  of, 

.'93 
Limoru,  29,  30 
Linseed,  302 


Lions,  128,  157/;  170  #,  185,  225; 
attack  railwaymen,  14;  habits  of, 
129;  length  of  stride,  145;  methods 
of  hunting,  154-156  ;  in  cover,  158  ; 
size  of,  161-163  ;  tastes  in  food,  164, 
165  ;  superstition  regarding,  165  ; 
habits  in  eating,  171  ;  following 
hunters,  172;  roar  of,  176;  five  for 
five  cartridges,  178;  photographed 
charging,  191 

Lone  Hill,  142 

Longonot,  Mount,  30,  32,  254 

Lorian  swamp,  114 

Lugard,  Captain,  39 

Lukwata,  36 


M 


Machakos,  16 

Mactow,  200 

Maize,  302 

Makinde,  115 

Makindi,    120,    121,    126,    130,    194; 

river,  142 
Malaria,  281,  282,  300 
Malindi,  198 
Mamba,  294 
Mamoula,  Mount,  185 
"  Man-Eaters  of  Tsavo,  The,"  13 
Mango,  9,  59 
Mangrove,  9,  48 
Manyema,  103 

Marabout  stork,  32,  115,  211,  242,  252 
Masai,  28,  32,  182,  259-264,  26S 
Mau  Escarpment,  7,  30,  33 
Maungu,  198 
Mazeras,  9 
Mengo  Hill,  39 
Meru,    114,    136;   Trading  Company, 

181, 182 
Mill  Hill  Mission,  39 
Mimosa,  9,  32,  145 
Mirage,  209 
Mir  Ali  Bey,  52 
Missionary  stations,  39 
Mombasa,  8,  45-64,  255,  315,  316 
Monkey,  32,  127 
Monpara,  107 
Morogoro,  84 
Moschi,  200 
Mosques,  50 
Mosquitoes,  281,  282 
Motoring,  20,  116,  196,  200,  201 
Muhesa,  89 
Muhugu,  29 
Mukoni,  37 
Mule  killed  by  leopard,    122;  joined 

safari,  125 
Muru,  1 18 
Mwethia,  30 


325 


INDEX 


N 


Nairobi,   16-27,  ii4>   196,  197,  201, 

202,  255 
Naivasha,  32  ;   Lake,  204,  254 
Nakasero  Hill,  39 

Nakuru,  255  ;  Lake,  24  ;  Show,  22-27 
Namagasali,  41,  44 
Namanga  Hill,  188,  189 
Namirembe  Hill,  39 
Nandi,  257,  265,  268-270,  283 
Narok  river,  235 
Native  peoples,  257-280 
Ndaragu,  115 

Neumann's  hartebeest,  120 
Newman,  150 

Ngara  Ngara  river,  142,  145 
N'goma,  55 
Ngong  Hills,  28 
Nguru,  316 
Nicolas,  Mr,  181,  182,   184,   189,  192, 

194 
Nile,  41,  42 
Nubi,  107,  108,  184 
Nyeri,  116,  196 
Nysambya  Hill,  39 
Nyuki  river,  118,  119 


Poullry,  24,  25 
Prison  Island,  75 
Puft'-adder,  24,  295 
Python,  294 


R 


Racing,  19 

Rainfall,  19 

Ramadan,  53 

Ramasan,  108,  109,  237,  244,  253 

Ras  Serani,  52 

Red-water,  282,  283 

Reed-buck,  208,  210 

Rhinoceros,   130,    133-13S.    I37.   13S. 

140,   141,   184,  185,   187-189,   218, 

219 
Rickshaw,  28,  37,  38,  40 
Rift  Valley,  the  Great,  6,  30,  31 
Rinderpest,  283 

Ripon  Falls,  41  ;  fishing  at,  318,  319 
Roads,  39 

Rongai  river,  115,  196 
Rubaga  Hill,  39 
Rubber,  82,  88,  89,  307,  308 
Rumuruti,  223-225,  246 


O 


Ophthalmia,  262 

Orchids,  9,  219,  223 

Ornaments,  native,    28,    54,   70,    261, 

269,  273 
Oryx,    119,   120,    148,   187,  200,   228, 

229  ;  O.  Callotis,  197,  201 
Ostrich,  13,  32,  205,  215,  253,  310 


Palm,  9,  48,  59,  128,  145,  302,  303 

Papaw,  59 

Parrots,  217,  219 

Passion  flower,  17 

Patterson,  Col.  J.  H.,  13 

Pease,  Sir  A.  E.,  145,  155,  161 

Perch,  giant,  321 

Pigs,  25,  310 

Plague,  281 

Plantain  eater,  217,  230 

Polo,  19 

Polyandry,  262 

Portal,  Sir  Gerald,  37 

Porters,    native,    102,    103,    iii,    117, 

136,  183,  225 
Port  Florence,  34 
Port  Reitz,  46 
Posho, 106 


Saddle-billed  stork,  211 

Safari,  as  a  mode  of  travel,  93-113  ;  a 

day  on,  111-113 
Samburu,  147,  150,  265 
Sandflies,  286 
Sand  grouse,  194 
Scarification,  270 
Scorpion,  294 
Selous,  Mr,  146,  165 
Sem-sem,  302 
Serengetti  plains,  197,  202 
Serval  cat,  23,  207 
Servants,  native,  62-64 
Sesse  Archipelago,  36,  290 
Shambas,  72,  73 
Sheep,  25,  308 
Shimba  Hills,  46 
Siafu  ants,  285 
Simba,  6,  7 
Siron,  250 

Sisal,  9,  82,  88,  303,  304 
Slave  trade,  72 

Sleeping  sickness,  37,  281,  288-293 
Smallpox,  281 
Snakes,  24,  208,  294,  295 
Somali,  103,  257,  277  ;  herdsmen,  222- 

224,  229 
Songari  Hill,  196 
Spotted  fever,  281 

326 


INDEX 


Steinbuck,  142,  20S,  219,  247 

Stock-raising,  30S 

Stork,  42,  211 

Strawberry,  30 

Suk,  25,  258,  265-267 

Sultan  Mahmud,  11 

Swahili,  74,  103,  257,  266,  267 

Swamp  Camp,  194 

Syce,  no;  wounded,  122 


Taboro,  84 

Tanga,  85-91 

Tanganyika  Railway,  84 

Tangesi,  61 

Taru  desert,  10,  99 

Taveta,  200 

Tengini,  81 

Tennis,  19 

Termites,  284,  285 

Thika  river,  115 

Thomson's  Falls,  251 

Thomson's  gazelle,  13,  115,  148,  207, 

234 
Thorns,  142 
Tick  bird,  38 
Tick  fever,  282 
Ticks,  128,  282,  2S3 
Tiger-fish,  321,  322 
Tobacco,  19,  83 
Touraco,  217,  230 
Tree  fern,  29 
Trout-fishing,  317 
Trypanosoma,  2S7-292 
Tsavo,  13,  197 
Tsetse  fly,  286-294 
Tunguya,  29 
Turkana,  25,  258,  265-267 


Uganda,  possibilities  of,  43,  44 
Uganda  Railway,  5-15,  99,  297 
Ukamba,  274 
Ulu,  14 


Vasco  da  Gama,  45 

Victoria  Nyanza,  Lake,  27-44 ;  fishing 

in,  320 
Voi,  10,  197,  201 
Voi  and  Tsavo,  safari  to,  197-201 
Vultures,  23,  32,  208,  209,  211,  242, 

252 


W 


Waganda,  36 
Wagons,  safari,  203 
Wakamba,  274 
Waller's  gazelle,  149 
Wandorobo,  119,  249,  275,  276 
Wanyamwesi,  103 
Warthog,  205,  206,  252,  253 
Water-buck,   137,  146,  186,  187,  211, 

225,  242,  253 
Waterfall,  214,  251 
Wattle,  29,  304,  305 
Wayamba,  103 
Weapons,  native,  260 
Weaver  birds,  229,  230 
Weaving,  native,  84 
Wheat,  301,  302 
White  Fathers,  39 
Witchcraft,  274 

Women,  Arab,  74 ;  native,  30,  260^ 
WycoUia  Hill,  1S6  ;  Swamp,  185 


Uasin  Gishu  plateau,  283 
Uasin  Narok  river,  223 


Zanzibar,  65-76 

Zebra,  13,  20,  32,  33,   121,   144,  169, 

214,  221 
Zodiacal  light,  48 


327 


THE    RIVBRSIDH    PRESS    LIMITED,    EDINBURGH 


SlmSi*.-... 


000  6,7?g»f